The Missionary Review of the World — May 1938

1938

The White Yogi of Bombay Robert E. Speer Signs of the Undertow of Islam Samuel M. Zwemer Encouragements in Work for Moslems George Swan A Man Who Stirred the Student World Testimonials to Robert P. Wilder Tragedy and Triumph in China Today W. Reginald Wheeler Sauntering in an African Market Julia Lake Kellersberger A Japanese Work for Outcasts Winburn T. Thomas 2S Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea,.

D.te. to Rememb.r in Shanghai on April 7th. Dr. Liu to 1925 was Chaplain General of Brit-

was one of 200 Chinese leaders in- ish Forces. He traveled around the cluding presidents of universities world and visited America last sum- April 8-June 17-Each Friday noon, who were said to be listed for death mer t<> take part in the centennial E. S. T., there is a nation-wide mis- for some unknown reason. celebration of the birth of D. L. sionary broadcast over station WJZ Moody. and the Blue Network, to interpret Dr. and Mrs. Liu have taken a lead- *** the Christian missionary enterprise. ing p.art in Christian activities in The Rev. Dr. Frederick B. Fisher Various .'ministers, missionaries. and China. In spite of rumors that he pastor of the Central Methodist Epis: secretaries participate, under the was listed for death, Dr. Liu recently copal Church of petroit, and former auspices of the Foreign Missions wrote, "As a Christian and a Chinese Methodist Episcopal Bishop of India Conference of North America. citizen I shall never surrender. I am died in aDgeetroofitf,iMf~-icsihxi.ganH, eApwraisl 1b5oth~' trusting in God and following His at the April 28-General Conference, Meth- will. When I think of our Lord on in Greencastle, l"a., and studied at odist Episcopal ,Church, South, Bir- the cross I am ready for anything." Asbury College, Wilmore, Ky., Boston mingham, Ala. fDorr.tyL-ituwowayseabrosrnagino,Hwaansyaendgu,caHtuedpeih~ University, and Harvard. He went Soochow University and received the as a missionary to India in 1904, as a May 9-13-World Council of Churches, degree of M.A. from the University young man of twenty-two, but stayed Utrecht, Holland. of Chicago in 1920 and Ph.D. from there only two years. After his first Columbia in 1922. ,missionary service: he was pastor at May 12-16-Southern Baptist Conven- North'" Cohasset;" Massachusetts,. and tion, Richmond, Va. Dr. Ellen B.*Scu*dd*er, the widow of May 18-22-General Missionary Con- Dr. Walter T. Scudder, of the Arcot ference of the Woman's Missionary .

Union of Friends in America, Whit- later in Boston. He served from 1910 tier, California. t? 1920 as secretary of Foreign Mis-, May 19-General Assembly, Presby- SIOns Board of the Methodist, Episterian Church in U. S., Meridian, Mission, South India, died at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on April 10th. Mrs. copal Church and then of the Lay- Miss. Scudder was sixty-four years of age, men's Missionary Movement. Dr. May 22-Rural Life Sunday. a retired medical missionary of the May 25-General Assembly, United yisher. served as Missionary Bishop m IndIa from 1920 to 1930. His sec- Presbyterian Church of North Reformed . Church in America, and o~d wife, t.he former Welthy Hon- America, Cleveland, Ohio. . served for 35 years in South India. May 26-General Assembly, Presby- She was a pioneer in obstetrical work smger, surVIves. *•* terian Church in U. S. A., Philadel- among the poor in the Madras Presi- The Rev. Edgar M. Wilson, Honor- dency and established a women's med- phia, Pa. ical clinic and dispensary in Tindi- ably Retired Presbyterian missionary May 28-June 2-25th Annual Convention of the International Union of vanam. She was graduated from Mt. finroCmalithfoer~Wiae,stAerpnrilIn2d, i1a93M8.ission' died Gospel Missions, Medicine Lake, Holyoke College in 1895 and from the Women's Medical College of Philadel- He was born in Onarga, Illinois, Minneapolis. . phia; and Cornell University Medical May 3, 1.8.~8; was educated at :J:;ake' May 31-June 4-Triennial Convention, and 50th Anniversary, Wom- School in 1899, going to India in 1900. Forest College, was graduated ftom Princeton Theological Seminary and an's Missionary Society of the **• McCormick Theological Seminary. He General Synod, Evangelical and . Bishop Hiram R. Hulse. of the Reformed Church, Akron, Ohio. Protestant Episcopal Church of aCtutbha~ went to the Western India Mission June 2 – General Synod, Reformed died in Ha vana on April 10th, under appointment by The Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in America, Asbury Park, age of 69. He was born in Middle- N. J. . town, N. Y. From 1903 to 1915 he Church, U. S. A., in 1894. Mr. WUson's first station was Kol- June S"–Synod of the Christian Re- was secretary of the American Church hapur, then he was transferred to formed Church, Grand Rapids, Missionary Society, New York. He was consecrated Bishop in 1915 and Ratnagiri where he engaged in evan- Michigan. gelistic and educational work. Here June IS-22-General Council of Con- for over twenty years served the cause gregational and Christian Churches, of Christ in Cuba. he met Miss Kate Green, of Earls ShUton, Leicestershire, England, who Beloit, Wisconsin. . Dr. Robert P*. W*ild*er, who was for was doing the same type of work. June· 18-24-Winona School of Mis- They were married April 29, 1897. fifty years closely identified with At various times during his long pe- sions, Winona Lake, Ind. Christian missions in the United riod of service, he also served at June 18-25-Geneva Summer School States and other lands, died in Oslo, Sangli, Kodoli, and Islampur. Be- Norway, on March 27. He was born, cause of Mrs. Wilson's continued ill for Missionary Education. For in- th~ son ~f .Rev.. and Mrs. Royal G. health, Mr. and Mrs. Wilson resigned formation address Mrs. Paul H. WIlder, mISSIOnanes at Kolapur, India, in 1928. After her complete recovery Wezeman, 1177 S. Humphrey Ave., August 2, 1863, was graduated from they applied for reappointment. Mr: Oak Park, Ill. Princeton in 1886, was one of the June 2S-27-National Council of Fed- a.nd Mrs. Wilson were honorably re- erated Church Women, Granville, Ohio. founders of the Student Volunteer tIred July 31, 1935 and since that June 2S-July 2-lnterdenominational Movement in 1886, and of the British Conference of Missions, Eagles Student Volunteer Missionary Union time have made their home in Cali- fornia. Mere, Pa. in 1892. He was General Secretary Dr. Angus St*ewa*rt W* oodburne June 2S-July 2-Mt. Hermon Feder- of the Movement from 1886 to 1901 died ated School of Missions, Mt. Her- and from 1919 to 1927. He spent at ~ad~ra, India, February 13, after mon, Calif. some years as a missionary in India a brIef Illness. He had served in the June 28-July 3 – Twentieth Interna- and later was Executive Secretary of Canadian Baptist Mission, and later tional Convention on Christian Edu- the Near East Christian Council, with .in the American Baptist Telugu Miscation, Columbus, Ohio. . headquarters in Cairo, Egypt.. sion in India as Professor in Madras July 12-August 17 – Winona Lake School of Theology, Winona Lake, *** Christian College. In 1930, he ac- Ind. cepted a call to the chair of theology Bishop J. Taylor Smith, of the in Crozier Seminary. Church of England, died at sea on March 28, at seventy-seven years of *• * age. He was a very active and thor- Simon Greensky, American Indian Obituary Notes oughly evangelical missionary whose preacher who served his people for Dr. Herman C.E. Liu, President messages have brought spiritual help nearly half a century, died December of Shanghai University, conducted to many all around the world. From 26 at the age of 82. He succeeded his under the direction of the American 1897 to 1901 he was Bishop of Sierre father in ministering to the Chip- Baptist Church, was killed by gunmen Leone; West Africa, and from 1901 pewas. '

MISSIONARY ready for his hand. The article

REVIEW OF THE WORLD "The Pastor and Missionary Educa- tion" and the illuminating criticism D.U.T.UC L. PmBSON, Bditor of the Movement for World Chris- tianity by Dr. Julius Richter are alone VOL. LXI MAY, 1938 No.5 worth the price of this number.

Publication and Business Office– SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Third and Reily Sts., Harrlsburr;, Pa. Editor of "The Moslem World."

Editorial and Executive Office– * * >I< 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Entered as second-class matter at We very much enjoy and greatly appreciate THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Post 01l1ce, Harrlsburr;, Pa., under OF THE WORLD. Act of March 3, 1879. R. ESTHER SMITH, 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. American Friends Mission, Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. Chiguimula, Guatemala. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. British agents – Marshall, Morgan Personal Items and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, veteran 10 shillings a year. missionary and advocate of missions, returned from a recent trip to India MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- on April 12th, bringing some colored motion picture films taken in connec- LISHING CO., INC. tion with the 20th anniversary of the founding of the Missionary Medical BOARD OF DIRECTORS College at Vellore, India.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President A. L. WARNSHUlS, Vice-Pnsident WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretarll PAUL J. BRAISTED SAMUEL McCREA CAVERT *** D. J. FANT The Rev. E. Mowbray Tate, of Portland, Oregon, has been elected to MWRMS. . ORRIN R. JUDD the presidency of Bangkok Christian College, Siam, to succeed the Rev. M. B. LIPPHARD B. Palmer, who resigned on account ERIC M. NORTH of poor health. Dr. Tate has been on SAMUEL M. ZWEMBR the staff of the college for five years and was acting president for fifteen Editorial Chat months prior to his dep'arture for the United States last July. The Annual Meeting of The Missionary Review Publishing Co. was * * >I< held at the Parkside Hotel on March 28th, Dr. Robert E. Speer presiding. Dr. Albert W. Beaven, President of The Treasurer presented the annual Colgate – Rochester Divinity School, report for 1937 and the auditor's re- and Mrs. Beaven have recently report, showing a deficit for the year of turned to Rochester after a trip $2,756. Of this amount $1,120 had around' the world. been cared for by friends of THE RE- VIEW through gifts to the Maintenance *** The great white Empresses hold Fund. every speed record to and from Dr. Kenneth G. Hobart, an Amer- the Orient. 10 days direct to The Secretary reported that plans ican Baptist missionary, being unable Yokohama by Empress of Asia are under way to promote the circula- to return to his work in Swatow, or Empress of Russia. Or only tion of THE REVIEW, especially among China, has been assigned to service three days more via Hawaii by pastors and libraries, and missionary as Director of Religious Work at Jud- Empress of Japan, largest and leaders in local churches. During the son College, Rangoon, Burma. fastest on the Pacific, or Empress year THE REVIEW has published ar- of Canada. Connect at Honolulu ticles by 123 authors on topics cover- *** from California ports. ing the whole mission field at home and abroad. Two special numbers Dr. Carl A. Felt, formerly Presi- From Vancouver and Victoria were issued, one on Rural America dent of Peking Theological Seminary, to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, and one on Moslems. has been elected Chancellor of the in- Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. stitution. Details from YOUR TRAVEL The present members of the Board AGENT or Canadian Pacific.: 6f Directors were unanimously re- *** 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. elected. Rev. Emory Ross, Secretary of the Respectfully submitted, American Mission to Lepers, attended the fourth International Leprosy Con- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, ference in Cairo under the presidency Secretary. of Dr. Victor G. Heiser on March 21st. Mr. and Mrs. Ross were then to *** travel south, west and east in Africa COMMENTS FROM READERS to confer with officials and mission- aries on the fight against leprosy. Those who look for real catholicity in church relationships, and for an James V. ** * Fort Worth, ecumenical horizon, will find it in the April issue of THE REVIEW. It is a Reid, of cure for pessimism in these dark days and a challenge to move forward in Texas, lay-evangelist in the Methodist spite of turbulence in the Red Sea. Home and foreign missions, the Jew, Church, South, spent several weeks heathen and Mohammedan, all find their place in this issue. I do not see in Guatemala among the Friends, the how the effective missionary pastor can neglect to use such a tool made Presbyterians and Central American Mission. He gave especial attention to young people and to the Indians, using the piano, organ and guitar.

Doors opened on all sides, the Indians being especially. attracted to him..

Next year he anticipates a trip to Panama.

[209 ]

NATIVES IN THE ANGLO-EGYPTIAN

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 5 MAY, 1938 Topics of the Times THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE FOR TODAY Christ by ministering to others who suffer. Pro- fessor Pardee Lowe, a Chinese Christian, says: Young people and adults of every land are asking today: Why send Christian missionaries Chinese Christians still believe that the Church has a abroad? Has Christianity any vital message to message for China today, They hope that the Christians take to China in her hour of tragic need? Has in America will yet rise to the measure of their responsi- Christ the same or a different message for Japan bilities as representatives of Christ, and will not sanction evil practices for selfish purposes.

and Korea in this time of crisis? Have Christians But whether or not American and British a vital message for Turkey and Spain, for Ger- Christians fail, Christ will not fail. The message many and Russia, for Italy and Abyssinia; for of Christ to China must be distinguished from the Latin America and the United States? The ques- message of Christendom, or of so-calied Christian tion calls for a clear answer-one that will satisfy nations, of the t>rganized Church, or of individual Christians; the message of Christ today and aland that checks with facts. ways is the same for China, for Japan, for Ger- Two years ago China, for example, was turning many and for America. It is the message of the love of God as revealed in Christ; the message of more and more to Christ. Many of the National forgiveness and God's promise of life and peace leaders had become Christians; Generalissimo to those who accept Christ and His atonement for Chiang Kai-shek and his wife had clearly demon- sin; the message of guidance and power promised strated their Christian faith; and then the blow to those who seek to do the will of God; the mesfell and a destructive war was forced on them by sage of Eternal Life as the gift of God through a militant neighbor and threatened the very life Christ. of the nation. The lives of Christians are sacrificed or endangered and God's work is hindered. If temporal comfort and prosperity were to be Not only so but the so-called Christian nations have stood by without taking effective measures to help China. Righteousness does not seem to considered an evidence of the truth of Christ and have exalted any nation-at least in recent years. His message, the Church would never have sur- vive'd the first century. "The things that are seen Let us remember that the Christian message are temporal" and often disappointing; "the does not offer any guarantee of material comfort things that are unseen are eternal"-and they are and prosperity. Christ never promised His fol- lowers immunity from physical hardships. In not obtained by force of arms or purchased with fact, His Church was founded on sacrifice and money. But the fact that Christ's spiritual and some of its earliest promoters were martyrs. eternal benefits are of greatest value to Christians Never has suffering been separated from progress is no reason why any of us should look on comeither in the Church or the State, in individuals placently while others suffer. The Spirit of Christ or in nations; and today is no exception. It is must lead each of His followers to suffer with no sign that Christ has failed, because His people those who are poor or sick or persecuted, and to suffer-even unto death. render all the help possible without counting the Christian people in every land are strength- cost to one's self. The Christian message is one ened rather than weakened by suffering. In of God's justice and truth and love and the result China, there are thousands who suffer trium- is to be experienced in this Hfe as well as in the phantly and thousands more who show the love of Life beyond the Veil. Here is a message for [211 ]

war-torn China and Spain, for primitive Afri- the war. When school children visit the shrines cans and for communistic Russia, for Germans and for Jews, for the Depressed Classes of India by classes and schools the Sunday school attendand for the capitalists of America. The essential message of Christ must not be confused with the ance is greatly reduced. It is possible that grave message that men would like to see adopted in Congress, or Parliament or the League of Na- issues for the Christian Church are involved in tions, even though we may work and pray to persuade them to follow Christ's way of righteous- the mobilization movement. A Japanese profesness and peace. sor in a mission college characterized the attitude THE EMERGENCY IN JAPAN of the missionaries toward the war as that of a Japan is in the throes of a great emergency. "The grave affair" (Sino-Japanese war) has re- father who witnesses a fight between two of his quired the sending of large numbers of troops to China, and in Japan one is impressed with the sons; because of his love for them, he earnestly fact that there is something ahead which involves even more than is now apparent. Steps have been desires them to live together in harmony and cotaken by the authorities to conserve the resources of the empire and the people are being mobilized operation, and he dares not favor one above the for all sorts of undertakings. Thousands of new troops are continually being sent to the front. other. Some Japanese feel that unless mission- Often each soldier carries a flag on which is inscribed the names of his friends; the white flag aries and churches in Japan support the war, fuwith the round sun in the middle lending itself to inscriptions. Most of them seem to believe that ture Christian work may be seriously hampered. they are embarked on a great crusade, whose object is to "deliver China from the oppression of Attendance has already fallen off in many of the selfish war lords and red communists," and thereby usher in a new day of ideal cooperation be- churches, and pioneer mission work has become tween the Chinese and Japanese which will bring economic salvation to both lands! more difficult. Street preaching and public hall From a Christian viewpoint, probably the most evangelistic services are not looked upon with apsignificant aspect of the present emergency is that the Japanese Government has taken definite proval by some of the authorities, for there is the steps to mobilize all the resources of the nation for the purpose of securing the full attainment of feeling that Christianity fosters a spirit of peace the present objectives. This movement was ushered in by special gatherings at the State and love which is not in accord with the more Shinto Shrines and other places where prayers for victory were offered to the various deities, nationalistic and militaristic aims which now domespecially the Sun Goddess. The Emperor, as the High Priest of the nation, offered prayer to "the inate the nation. divine ancestress of the nation," and in so doing led all his people in prayer. Millions of people Effective prayer is what is most needed in these also visited the shrines and prayed for victory. Japanese Christians were at first gravely con- days that the Divine Opener and Closer of gates cerned lest this movement involve the churches as such in shrine worship. However, it was under- of opportunity will overrule so that the door in stood that Christian congregations might observe the day in a Christian way in their respective Japan will remain open. However the war may churches. Prayer in most churches has not been characterized by petitions for victory but rather result, there is the possibility or probability that for peace, and also includes the Chinese as well as the Japanese. all far-Eastern governments will tend increasingly The impression seems to have gotten abroad to limit and circumscribe the work of foreign misthat Christians are not loyal in their support of sions. The modern totalitarian state, whether it be fascistic or communistic, fosters the idea of man worship as represented by the State, and leaves God out of account. Cresar worship is again a very real thing, and the Church may be required to pass through severe persecution in this connec- tion. God's people are only a little company in any nation, and humanly speaking cannot hope to defend the freedom of their faith against the en- croachments of political power which itself finds strength in certain non-Christian religious sanc- tions. But all power is with God and He is able to triumph even in this situation and can use His obedient people for the fulfillment of His mighty purposes. A MISSIONARY IN JAPAN.

THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA The Dnyanodaya of Poona states that "the In- dian Christian Church is growing at the rate of two hundred thousand every year" – an average of four thousand a week. This would mean an increase of two million members in a decade. Rev. J. F. Edwards, who has been in India for thirty years, says that never in all that time has India been so respJ)nsive to the Christian message as today. He continues: Never was Indian Christianity so profoundly respected for its character; witness the effects on caste people of

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Christlike outcastes. Never was Indian Christianity so Church at home, and is acted upon prayerfully generous and open-handed; for there is far more money raised in India itself for the Christian work in India than and under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, it will all the money added together that comes to India from be a great day for the Church of Christ in India. other lands. Never was Indian Christianity so intelligent Was there ever greater need for an intelligent as it is today and never have there been so many readers movement to inspire every Christian to be a of books and the daily newspapers as now. Never before Christian evangelist, as was true in Apostolic days have there been won for Christ in a single decade so many and in some mission lands today? Such a forof India's caste people as during the past ten years when ward evangelistic movement, with India's ambimore than thirty thousand of these were won. The reason tion for political independence, may be used of nearly always given by the caste people themselves for becoming Christians is that they have noticed the trans- God to promote a strong and truly indigenous In- formation in the life of the Depressed Classes through be- dian Christian Church.

coming disciples of Jesus Christ. The next main cause is the earnest daily witness for Christ of these Depressed LITERACY, MISSIONS AND LIFE Classes, even to those who for generations have been their persecutors. Christian witness backed up by Christlike "Sixty-two percent of the people of the world character is bringing about in India one of the biggest revolutions in history, the descent of the Brahmin from are still unable to read or write," says Dr. Frank his position of dominance, and the resultant spread of C. Laubach, of the Philippines, who has made a truly Christian democracy. special study of the world's illiterates. Evangeli- The Christward movement among the sixty or cal Christian missionaries have always empha- seventy millions of the Depressed Classes of India' sized the importance of promoting literacy in continues but, fortunately, there is no stampede order to develop an intelligent faith and a strong to enter the Christian Church. This would be Christian Church. But to teach reading and disastrous as the Church could not so rapidly as- writing is a slow process, especially where the similate and educate them. As is well known, adults are illiterate, and various short-cut meth- these Depressed Classes are in revolt against ods have been devised. Today much attention is Hinduism that has kept them in subjection, isola- being given to the literacy campaign inaugurated tion, ignorance and degradation for centuries. by Dr. Laubach in the interests of his simplified With so many caste people and outcastes both method of teaching illiterates to read and write in turning to Christ for light, liberty and salvation, a few weeks, by his "Key-Word" phonetic method.

it is evident that India herself is steadily under- It is true that literacy is not essential to salva- going a great change. But are Christian forces tion-to new life in Christ. To be able to read taking advantage of this new opportunity? Are and write is not even essential to a certain amount we rising to meet our responsibility by preparing of spiritual culture and "growth in grace." Many Christian leaders to educate inquirers and new unlettered men and women have been wonderfully converts? This day of opportunity may pass, or used in the service of God. But to be able to read the influx of uneducated people into the Christian and write is essential to general education and fold may lower the standards and vitality of the world progress. How tremendously important it Church. If the political independence movement is that these arts were known in Old Testament brings politics into the Church and the Church times and that careful records were kept of God's into politics corruption is sure to follow. India's revelation to man. What a blessing it has been Christward movement is no doubt largely due to a to mankind that the Apostles could write down desire for freedom, education and equality of so- the sayings and deeds of Jesus and could pass on cial, economic and political opportunity for ad- to others what they were taught by the Spirit of vancement. God!

At the same time that India is awakening, the There are in the Bible over 450 references to missionary personnel is decreasing on account of reading, writing, books, printing (by hand), the financial depression in the sending countries. chronicles and records. These references begin The opportunity to turn t~ese Indian multitudes with the days of Moses and the children of Israel.

to Christ is unique, but the helping ability of The Hebrews and later the Christians, to whom churches in America and Europe is crippled by were committed the "oracles of God," have al- the lack of men and money and because of a de- ways been known for their literacy and emphasis crease in sacrificial missionary spirit. This is on education. In every land Protestant Chris- shown by the fact that in the last four years there tians are today the most literate of all classes. has been a decrease of nearly 30 % in the mission- They realize and emphasize the importance of ary staff in India. This means an imperative need general education.

for new and well-trained Indian Christian evan- But in many lands there are still millions of gelists and leaders and for more well-chosen men and women who cannot read and write.

Christian literature in English and the Indian Latin America and other nominally Roman Cath- languages. If this challenge is accepted by the olic countries, like Spain, have reported a high

percentage of illiteracy, but in India, China, In this work of promoting literacy, especially among Christians, two things are of great imporro Arabia, Africa and other non-Christian lands, tance: First, to teach people to read; second, to provide such literature as will promote Christian illiterates sometimes run as high as 90 of the character by disseminating God's truth and love. population. Until this is overcome general edu- As soon as people become literate they are hungry cation is impossible for there can be little progress for something to read. The Bible, lesson helps, in literature, science and in the development of newspapers, or simple books – anything will be Christian leaders. Teachers, preachers and devoured and will influence them profoundly. writers are greatly needed in the church and the Christian Mission Board and Literature Societies masses must be able to read and write if they are should awake more fully to this need and opporto become acquainted with the Bible and Chris- tunity. tian literature. The power of the printed page is more and more recognized, not only by those who Dr. Laubach i~ now busy also developing a would propagate truth but by those who seek to "Good Life Movement" among the Moros in the Spl ead infidelity, anarchy and immorality. Philippines to promote law and order with the spirit of friendship. In place of trying to subdue Dr. Laubach is an American missionary, who independent marauding tribes or bands by the first discovered his short-cut method when trying use of powder and shot Moro leaders are inspired to teach illiterate Moros in the Philippines to to go to these warlike groups and persuade them read and write. This has met with marked suc- to learn reading and writing and to undertake to cess. Recently he has made visits to China, India help in establishing good government. This moveand Africa to study ways of applying this method ment is somewhat similar to Chiang Kai-shek's to other phonetic languages and he has awakened "New Life Movement" in China, but is carried enthusiastic interest among many missionaries on under a diff·erent name. and educational circles in many lands. Miss Alice B. Van Doren, Secretary of the National Christian Council of India, Burma and Ceylon, writes: Recently while on tour in the Dornakal Diocese, where STUDENT LIABILITIES AND ASSETS great mass movements. to Christianity have taken place (and where Dr. Frank C. Laubach had introduced his Students away from home are subject to many new method), I visited a small hamlet of outcaste Christians, where all but 22 of the 120 inhabitants were some- special temptations to neglect God, indulge in sin where in the process of learning to read. As the Christian school teacher could not give them all the time they and lose faith in eternal verities. The freedom wanted, they had offered to feed a second teacher, each house taking him a day in turn; the accepted candidate of college and university life tends to laxity. The for the post was an ex-leper! As the women and children were more forward than the men, at the time of my visit, very exhilaration of youth tempts to unwholesome wives were teaching husbands, and children parents. The little herd-boys were carrying primers with them to the indulgence of appetites. Where not carefully pastures, and one small boy held the top record for teaching three others. On that hot Sunday afternoon with guarded and warned, students too often are given the sun blazing down at 2: 00 o'clock, the verandah was full of pupils each of whom wanted to show off his new to intemperance, sexual sins, gambling and irrevachievement; the ages of the learners varied from ten to eighty. I shall not soon forget the new self-respect erence. Radical socialism, communism and athethat had been engendered; and the looks of pride and joy with which each candidate, particularly the oldest, ism find fertile fields for their propaganda in went back to their places. many of these institutions. Too often their teach- Adapting Dr. Laubach's methods in India, literacy primers, charts, and newspapers have been ers weaken rather than strengthen faith in God published by the Committee for the Removal of Illiteracy, Central Provinces; by the Christian and in the prime necessity of obeying His laws. Literature Society for India; by the University of Calcutta; by the North India Christian Tract Not only are the youth at college separated from and Book Society; and by the Allahabad Literacy League. These materials are now in use in Gu- the wholesome influences of home and Church, jerati, Marathi, Hindi, Tamil, Telugu, Bengali, Persian Punjabi and Chhattisgarhi. The slogan, but in recent years the churches in college towns, "Every One Teach One – A Literate India by 1941," proposed by Dr. D. P. B. Hivale, of Wilson the chapel exercises and the Student Christian College, appears prominently in some of the publications. Associations have lost much of their spiritual pro- gram and show less power to promote vital reli- gious life, even among students from Christian homes. '

But young people have valuable assets that make it most important to devote time, thought and prayer to their Christian training. They have youth and vigor of mind and body; they have ambition, courage and a spirit of adventure; most of them have idealism and are susceptible to the appeal of noble and unselfish service; they are not set in their habits and thought, and are keen to recognize good leadership, human need and the opportunities before them.

White Yogi of Bombay*

The Atheist Who Became a Christian Missionary -sf I By ROBERT E. SPEER lB- ~==============================~ GEORGE BOWEN was one of the most re- good subjection. There was Hume's history and he re- markable missionary personalities of the members that when he was still a schoolboy, the colored nineteenth century – remarkable for his cook, a stout woman, Roxana Worthington by name, who early life and conversion, for his scholarship and was for many years in the family and regarded herself his acute and extraordinary intellectual power, as a corporate member of the same, who did not know how to read but was very desirous of finding out what had for his Franciscan effort to imitate and represent been going on in the world before she made her appearhis Saviour, for his world-wide devotional in- ance, used to bribe him to come to read to her out of fluence, for his daring experiment with miracles, Rollin or out of Hume, at night when her work was done. for his spiritual insight, for his stedfast fidelity H's reading was by no means confined to history; his appetite was somewhat omnivorous; the Arabian Nights in the face of what he regarded as failure, for his had a charm for him; so had Scott's novels, but above all pride and his humility, for his gentleness and his Shakespeare. Shakespeare was a passion with him for strength, for his true mysticism, for the informed many years. rationalism of his faith in the supernatural Gospel of the New Testament. "The White Yogi," For several years after he had been made a clerk, he would in the daytime be running to the Exchange or Post Office or Custom House or perhaps be in the hold of a the Indians called him, and Bishop William Taylor Liverpool ship hunting up the boxes and bales consigned to the house and expediting their landing, or at the store spoke of him reverently as "the lamb of India." attending to them, or in the office copying letters, or February 5th was the fiftieth anniversary of his keeping books, or, in slack times, up in the garret reading death. some favorite book; in the evening he would be at Signor Da Ponte's learning French, Italian or Spanish, or at Of Bowen's ancestry, beyond his parents, we have no record. He was born on April 30, 1816, home reading Shakespeare or some other book. When in Middlebury, Vermont. The family moved in about fourteen he took lessons on the piano from a burly his childhood to New York City where his father Englishman but, not fancying his strictness, he left off was a merchant with a large dry-goods importing taking lessons and went on by himself. A great passion for music took possession of him when about sixteen, when business. At the age of twelve the boy was taken the Italian Opera Company came to New York, and for a into his father's counting room. Thereafter all dozen years there was hardly anything he more cared for his education was self-acquired but it had a range than Italian operatic music. and thoroughness which no university training could have surpassed. In later years he described The following books are still remembered as in the homc library, all of which in turn occupied the attention of H. and of his elder sister, between whom a great attachment this self-education in some autobiographical ar- existed, with great similarity of tastes: Nicholson's Cycloticles in the Bombay Guardian, in which he re- pedia, "Memoir of Duc de Sully," Washington Irving, ferred to himself as "Homunculus," or simply Good's "Book of Nature," Locke "On the Understanding," "H" : Dugald Stewart, Walter Scott, "Memoirs of Las Casas" (St. Helena), Miss Edgeworth, Telemachus, Saurin's "Ser- He was very fond of reading and as he got time de- mons," Henry's Commentary, Lemprieve, Lavoisne's Atlas, voured the books that were in his father's library. Though "Scottish Chiefs," Goldsmith, etc.-to which were added so many years have gone by, he has a distinct recollection many books in the French, Italian and German as these of most of those books. There was Plutarch in eight vol- languages were successively studied. He also had the umes and he can remember a particular place in the upper privilege of getting books from the Clinton Hall Library, back stairs of the house, 171 Green Street, where in the afterwards the Mercantile Library.

summer evenings he would pore over the fascinating Homunculus does not remember that he was ever in sketches of illustrious Romans and Greeks, making each those days or at any time, spoken to on the subject of his idol as he read about him. There was a Rollin's religion by his parents. There was no family prayer, and Ancient History and Xenophon's Cyropedia. This last perhaps not any in private. Still the family had a pew book exercised a great influence over him and deeply im- in St. Thomas' Church (Episcopal) and doubtless thought pressed his youthful mind with the conviction that a man itself as religious as its neighbors. H. can vaguely recall who wanted to be distinguished among men should prac- that once from Saturday night to Monday morning he had tice a rigid discipline like that of the youthful Cyrus, some uneasiness on the subject of religion; but it passed learning to endure hardness and keeping his appetites in away.

* We give a few glimpses of the life and character of this unusual At the age of seventeen H. fancied that he was intended by nature to shine in the world as an author. He thought man and remarkable missionary whose life, by Dr. Speer. has just it was his mission to write some tragedies that would been published, We can supply copies at $2,50 each,-EDITOR.

[215 ]

astonish the world by their marks of genius. In the tion, and perhaps by the mediation of a prayer that you course of a year or two he wrote three or four. One of may breathe for me, I may at some future day arrive at these was entitled "Henry IV of Germany"; another was the same sphere of unfading joy. With unspeakable hap- Scandinavian in its name and characters; another was piness would I have preserved your life at the price of founded on something in Sismondi's "History of the my own; but I knew not what I wished; and my changed Italian Republics." Two at least were published, but re- heart knows that there is a peculiar benediction in your ceived no attention from the critics, a thing that was at lot, and that the misfortune is theirs alone who lose for a the time very surprising to the author and terribly galling. while the consolations of your presence and the example Instead of profiting by this rebuke, H. determined that he of your virtues. would yet conquer the attention of men. H. was in those days a great dreamer but his dreams were of a kind that As a last bequest she sent Bowen her Bible, stimulated him to exertion. He was intoxicated with con- with an appeal to read it daily. For her sake he ceit but knew how to veil this self-admiration so as to did so for the next two months, with a sympathetic appear to his acquaintances a modest, sober-minded youth, attitude to religipn but without prayer or any with better tastes than the generality of young men. He faith in the claim' of the Bible to be a revelation was thought to be exceptionally moral, but yet would not from God, and without any conscious abandonfor all the world have consented that certain facts should ment of his scepticism. His journals show, howbe divulged to man. We do not divulge them, and that ever, that deep changes were taking place in his for the reason that we do not think it would be to the thought. Paley's "Evidences of Christianity," glory of God or the good of any. H. had from his mother, carried home by him by mistake from the Merhowever, a deep sense of obligation and an inability to cantile Library, and Doddridge's "Rise and Progtolerate any neglect of it, a horror of everything mean; ress of Religion in the Soul," which he found on at the same time his conceptions of the true standard were a week-end visit in a friend's country house, comvague enough. pleted the work which Emma Morris had begun; on June 9, 1844, Bowen was baptized upon a pro- At the age of eighteen Bowen was released from fession of his faith in Christ, by Dr. Thomas H. business by his father, who gave him his freedom Skinner, in the Mercer Street Church in New and made him an allowance. For two years he York City. read and dallied, attending the opera, writing tragedies, mastering languages, French, German, Bowen's first desire was to go out at once with Spanish and Italian, and then at the age of twenty his Bible under his arm as a foreign missionary, went abroad for three years of study, travel and but on the advice of his friends he went in the fall further dalliance in Europe, Egypt and the Near of 1844 to Union Theological Seminary. There East. He returned to New York in 1840 (at the he took at once a position of conspicuous intellecage of twenty-four) and resumed his dilettante tual leadership; still more, it is not too much to life, spending his time in rea.ding, music, the say that his influence revolutionized the spiritual opera, art, and emotional and intellectual self-in- and missionary life of the Seminary. One of his dulgence. His journals and autobiography show fellow stUdents, the Rev. S. P. Leeds, said: the amazing reach of his reading and the subtlety of his mind and also his thoroughgoing religious I used to say that he seemed to me in those years as one unbelief. Encouraged by an uncle's attitude his who could be compared to a fire even were it kindled in an position was one of complete reasoned atheism. iceberg. He burst directly from Christ. Holy he was in- deed. He started a fire in the Seminary that was a gen- The Shock that Reversed His Life uine "revival" in the strictest sense. I think that at its close, one-quarter, say 25 out of 100 of our students, had Then in 1843 came the shock that reversed his devoted themselves to the missionary work. I like to rewhole life. He fell in love with Emma Morris, a call our affectionate intimacy and the good he did me. devoted Christian girl, and it would appear that they became engaged to be married. She fell ill In an article in the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of tuberculosis, however, and died on January 26, WORLD (June, 1887), Dr. Robert Aikman, one ~844. In his last letter to her he wrote: of Bowen's classmates, wrote: I write . . . not to express to you the state of my mind About the middle of our Junior year, Bowen passed into since the extinction of all hope, for I would not add one a spiritual experience which I find it difficult to describe, pang to what you suffer, … but rather to speak of the although I was somewhat familiar with the process and chastening and exalting influences that have accompanied results. He had been giving himself more and more to this affiiction. Surely it will be a satisfaction to you to protracted and intense study of the Bible, and particularly know that you have been, in your last earthly hours, the to the Gospel of St. John, and more especially still, to means of rescuing me from a state of lamentable doubt those deep portions of it which comprise the Saviour's and uncertainty to a blissful belief in the soul's high and last discourses with His disciples in the passover room. everlasting destinies; and that the despair caused by the He discovered that there was an experience to which he announcement that I should never more see you on earth had not attained, and in which it was possible permanently was soon visited by a divine intimation that a blissful to abide – a state of absolute certainty as to spiritual paradise would be the abode of your enfranchised spirit. truths, of entire devotement to the glory of God, and of With one hope I survive, then-the hope that by a constant rest in God. This, of course, was nothing else than the recollection and imitation of your virtues, by diligently "abiding" of which our Lord speaks, and it was not difstriving to make my life more worthy of your contempla- ferent in its nature from that of Bowen's first experience;

THE WHITE YOGI OF BOMBAY

but it came to him as almost new, and so it came to his great predecessors Schwartz and Carey. In the classmates. I shall never forget an evening prayer meet- second place Bowen came to the conviction, this ing in the seminary and the impression which his testi- first year, that he ought to give up any missionary mony made upon his classmates, although nothing could salary from America and to bring his mode of be less ostentatious than his words and manner. One of living to the simplest and most frugal basis. our most intelligent men arose and said, "Is this something Thereafter, accordingly, for his entire missionary new in the Christian life, or is it a deepening of the cur- life he supported himself by a few hours of teachrents which flow in all our hearts?" No doubt it was the ing each day or by his writing or by wholly unlatter, but it made the impression almost of newness. solicited gifts, and he lived in a humble room or in the office of the Tract Society. At that time Bowen began to come under the power of a mental habit, not peculiar to him indeed except as to its The reasons for the course which he adopted completeness and permanence. He made a distinct effort were set forth in his letters and journals, and to realize the actual and personal presence of the Saviour with him, to become intimately and at all times conscious of the nearness of Jesus as one to be spoken to and walked with. This grew by cultivation to be a great life power with him. One day, Bowen, J. Edwards Ford (afterwards of the Syrian Mission) and myself were together in the room of Thomas A. Weed. The last named was a genial and even jovial man, and a great favorite of us all. He led the conversation into the line of the nearness of Christ to his own, in order, I suppose, to draw remarks from Bowen, who, after a while, said in his quiet way, "I have at this moment a more vivid sense that Jesus is in the room here than I have that either of you three are."

Beginnings in India GEORGE BOWEN OF BOMBAY On the completion of his course in the Sem- especially in a long communication dated January inary in 1847, Bowen was sent by the American 8, 1849, addressed to his fellow missionaries. His Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions as diary for January 20, 1849, summarizes his view: a missionary to the Marathi Mission in India. He sailed from Boston on July 31st, his only fel- It is a question that occupies my thoughts considerably, low passengers being Mr. and Mrs. Wood, going whether I ought not to renounce my salary, and seek to to the same mission. After a journey of 172 days, support myself in some way. It is not an absolute duty. during which Bowen studied the Marathi language There is no sin in receiving my support from the church. and read voraciously and wrote with deep devo- Even the apostle Paul received assistance from the tional insight in home letters and his diary, he churches. But the question arises, will not good follow landed in Bombay on January 19, 1848. In his from such a course? Would not the influence of such a journal of December 23, 1847, he wrote: course be important to the church, to ministers and to the heathen? There is reason to fear that very many min- It appears to me 1WW that the highest style of Christian isters are influenced by the love of filthy lucre; and as in God's sight is one who lives in the wise exercise of all many more are liable to have such motives ascribed to his powers, sparing himself not at all, doing all to produ ce them by the world, seeing that they receive large salaries great and immediate results, yet esteeming that in God's which they spend upon themselves and families. The favor is his li fe, repining not when there is no appearance world is enslaved to money, and the world thinks the of fruit, and willing to be thought unprofitable by the church. Am I willing t.o forego the honor that cometh from man? God grant me such faith in him and such love to souls that I shall strive according to his working that worketh in me mightily, doing all to save them, and yet entertaining such confidence in the greater love of God as to believe that he doeth all well even when I see no sign of vegetation above the surface.

In this spirit he began a ministry that was to continue without interruption for the rest of his life. The first two years were marked by two distinctive experiences. In the first place, after a few months his health failed and he was so troubled with a throat affection that the doctors advised his immediate return to America, if his life was to be saved. He was convinced, however, that God had brought him to India and he refused to leave. He lived to see the cautious doctors all dead and to spend forty years in India without a furlough or vacation, resembling in this his

church also is enslaved to it, and will think so just so long Taylor came to India. Taylor was another .of the as by any possibility it can. I am convinced that it is of most distinctive and picturesque personalities of primary importance that there should be unequivocal the nineteenth century. He roamed all over the examples of self-denial in the church, and especially on world as a Christian evangelist, looking to no the part of ministers. In the ninth chapter of 1st Corin- human agency for direction or support. He bethians, Paul labors to establish two points, first that he lieved in self-supporting missionaries like Paul, had a right to be sustained by the church, and secondly who maintained himself by his trade as a tentthat it was right for him to renounce, this right. And he maker. In his book, "Self-Supporting Missions," uses the very strongest language to express the importance published in 1882, he advocated missions estabhe attached to this last. "It were better for me to die than lished and supported by men "at their own cost that any man should make my glorying void." He at- without any guarantee of compensation." He did tached sO.much importance to it, that he would rather die than not do it. This is amazing, and shows that he had not disapprove qt missionary work supported by very different notions from ours concerning the best means of extending the Gospel. money, but it should be money earned or contrib- uted on the field and not sent out by the home Accordingly Bowen resigned his salary but was church. He allowed charity, as such, but not as encouraged by the Board to retain his connection a form of missionary work subsidized by foreign with it and the Mission, while. he pursued his .own funds. In Asia, Africa, South America, indeed course. This he did for five years, 1850-1855. all over the earth, this heroic, adventurous, un- Then a disagreement arose over the question of daunted spirit moved, establishing churches and children's baptism and for ten years Bowen schools, conducting revivals and evangelistic camworked in independence of any official relation- paigns, laying here and there enduring foundaship but on uninterrupted terms of affection with tions and, it must be admitted, leaving far and the Mission. His work embraced daily preaching wide also the wreckage .of courageous but unenon the streets of Bombay and by the seaside, the during sacrifice. writing and circulation of tracts and books and the editorship of the Bombay Guardian. This Bowen was delighted with Taylor's fervor, diweekly paper had been started in 1851 by a small rectness,evangelistic faith and courage and withgroup of British and American missionaries but in a few months identified himself fully with the the burden of editorship rested on Bowen and Methodist Episcopal Church in India, but not as from 1854 to 1865 he was solely responsible. Then a missionary of the Methodist Board in America. the paper was suspended for a few months but in He continued to be self-supP.orting and his rela- March, 1866, it was resumed and continued under tion was wholly to the Church in India, although Bowen's sole editorship until his death in 1888. that Church was recognized ,as a part of the Amer- During those years the Guardian was one of the ican Church, which at that time pursued the policy ablest and most interesting religious papers pub- of holding all national sections of the Church as lished anywhere in the world. The comment of integral parts of the American General Confer- Bishop Robinson on Bowen's editorship, in the ence. Bowen made no reports to the Methodist issue of February 11, 1888, which reported his Board and the reference to him in the minutes of death, is abundantly justified: the Bombay Conference relate little more than his repeated election as Presiding Elder (.or District The loss which religious journalism has sustained in his Superintendent as he would now be called) of the death cannot be estimated; neither can it ever be fully Bombay District. The Gospel in All Lands of repaired. Few, if indeed any, editors known to India have March, 1888, the Methodist missionary magazine, approached George Bowen in facility of incisive comment in its article reporting his death said: on current topics; in masterly analysis of measures, methods and men's characters; in thorough grasp of all reli- The Indian Witness, in an account of the South India gious, social and political subjects; in intelligent acquaint- Conference recently said of him, "The veteran George ance with, and insight into, the great modern movements; Bowen still retains his place as the Nestor of the Conferin power to penetrate the core of a proposition, expose the ence, unchanged and unchanging, unless perhaps a little fallacy of an argum,ent, and pierce the vulnerable point more ripe for the rest which for twenty years he has in an antagonist's armor; or in general breadth of literary seemed about to enter. With an appearance of feebleness culture and philosophical attainment. he had an amazing reserve of strength and endurance, although carrying on his shoulders the triple burden of an Bowen and Bishop Taylor Editor, a Presiding Elder and a Missionary, preaching in two languages to the natives." In 1865 the disagreement between Bowen and the Congregational Mission had disappeared, Bowen's Cha'racter and Influence Bowen having returned to his former views .on baptism, so that his relation to the Mission was Bowen sustained this relationship to the day of re-established on the old basis. Bowen accordingly his death, was honored in the Methodist Church continued his full financial independence but as its most saintly leader, and was beloved and worked with the Mission and as a member of its honored by other communions. He died at the Councils. In 1871, however, Bishop William

age of seventy-two on F'ebruary 5, 1888. The fulfilled his mission; he has finished his course; he has late Bishop J. E. Robinson wrote of him: won his crown.

George Bowen belonged to all denominations that hon- Some of Bowen's devotional articles in the ored Christ. To him people of all churches, of the various Guardian, published in Great Britain and America grades of society, of every walk in life, turned as to a true in three volumes entitled "Daily Meditations," friend and counsellor, and as an example of all that is "Love Revealed," "The Amens of Christ," are good and beautiful in a Christian life. How he was loved among the greatest devotional books of the and reverenced by Methodists is well known; but in this Church. But his own life was the greatest devocity, where he has gone in and out among his feHows these tional contribution. In his journals he wrote: forty years-in this land where his name has ever been as ointment poured forth-there are thousands who are not It came into my mind that there was needed such a life Methodists who love and revere his name, and who will of Paul as could not by any means be issued from any affectionately cherish his memory as long as life endures. printing press. We wanted Paul himself, embodied, breath- ing, moving and repeating before our eyes the' life de- Knowing how accessible he ever was, how quick and scribed in the New Testament. One of us must become sensitive and responsive were his sympathies, everybody, Paul himself ("Journal," March 30, 1848). irrespective of race or creed, felt that he had a prescriptive right to go to him in any time of trouble or distress. I want to have Christ walking about the streets of Bom- And so for these many years he has been at the service bay as He did about those of Jerusalem and living among of every man, woman or child needing his counselor his this people as He did among the Jews. He was emphatihelp, his sympathies or his prayers. The more destitute cally the friend of the people. They were His family, His and degraded and feeble the one who appealed to him the home . . . I want to have Jesus the missionary in my more glad was he to wholly give himself to that one in mind's eye continually. By the grace of God I may at love and prayerful sympathy. If since apostolic days there length learn to· love. Love overcometh everything. It will has lived a man on earth who unselfishly and disinterest- be a blessed day when I feel at horne in the'se streets, and edly sought the good of his fellows in Christlike willing- can linger in them without any desire save to continue ness to spend and be spent for them, and who stood ever preaching the Word ("Journal," June 29, 1848). ready to lay down his life for the brethren, that man, we hesitate not to say, was George Bowen. Probably the holiest man in this world is he who retains keenly and most unceasingly the sense of his liability to Bowen's principle of simplicity in missionary sin. I desire to be that man ("Journal," May 7, 1849). life was not asceticism. He went about freely in social life, a welcome guest everywhere, a superb Two of the great lessons from Bowen's life are musician, glad always to make other people happy, to be learned from his "failure." He tried once popular with children, with a quaint touch of to perform a miracle, in the conviction that dishumor. As Bishop Thoburn wrote of him: ciples today ought to be able to do now what apostles once did; he failed, but his faith did not In going to live among the people, Mr. Bowen adopted fail. And he used to declare that his preaching no disguise. He continued to wear his European clothing had been fruitless, that he did not know of any and he retained his European habits, and in this he no result from his long years of evangelistic effort. doubt acted wisely. In China a foreigner sometimes But he was mistaken. There are many who came smoothes his way by adopting the Chinese costume, but in to know Christ first, and many others who came India, where the people are familiar with the sight of to know Him better, through George Bowen. And Europeans, nothing whatever is gained by such a change. his work is not done. "The removal of George He hired a room, put a little plain furniture into it and Bowen marks an epoch in the history of our comlived on a most frugal fare. He earned his livelihood by munity," said the editorial in the Times of India, teaching a few private pupils but kept his expenses within on Bowen's death. And Bowen's memory still less than $200 a year. He was in no sense an ascetic and marks epochs in human lives. To adapt Henry when invited out, as he often was,' he always ate cheer- Newbolt's lines: fully whatever was set before him. His tastes were simple and in his own little home his fare was simplicity itself. Whether his fame centuries long should ring On one occasion he entertained the members of the Bom- He cared not overmuch. bay Missionary Conference at breakfast and when the meal was served it consisted of bananas and bread. He Nay, Bowen cared not at all. But we have his was too transparently honest and consistent to ·assume a inheritance. style of life, even for the once, above that which he daily maintained. Friends often tried to add to his comfort but He passed content, leaving to us the pride always in vain. On one occasion when he was absent some Of life obscurely great. unknown ladies invaded his room and refitted it through- out, putting in a new and almost luxurious bed, and other THE TASK OF THE CHURCH articles corresponding with it. The next day all the new articles were quietly distributed among the poor and the I boldly affirm that the Church has nowhere room resumed its 0ld4ime appearance. assigned to it the achievement of converting the All India will pause to pay a tribute of respect and love to the memory of George Bowen. All India is the debtor. world in this dispensation. Let none be offended He was a peerless saint among Christians, a royal prince among missionaries. One had to see him and know him in at this statement, since I emphatically add that his simplicity, but yet in his strength, in order to under- stand what our Saviour meant when He said that we must though our task is not to bring all the world to llecome as little children. He had don,e hi,S work; he h~s Christ, our task is unquestionably to bring Christ tQ all tl1E) wQrld.. A.. J. GORDON.

of the Undertow of

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D. I 111- Editor of "The Moslem World"

~==============================~ MANY have written regarding the rising tide of its outward signs of power. In ·1922, the cap- of Christian effort in Moslem lands; we ital Sultanate was abolished, in 1924 the Caliphate, would add a postscript on the undertow of and in the same year the Mohammedan religious Islam. The sea has its ebb and flow of resistless schools were replaced by secular public schools.

tides; its constant currents and its sudden storms; Dervish lodges have been suppressed and worship its trade winds which are the mariner's trust, and at the tomb of great Mohammedan leaders, which is tempests which are his terror. The effect of all had for centuries been the object of pious venera- these is seen on the surface. Along the shores, tion, has been forbidden.· In 1928 the Turkish especially after a rising tide or a heavy gale, constitution was so amended that Islam ceased to there is also the undertow, the reactionary cur- be the religion of the state. In the same year the rent. The tide is visible and trustworthy, the Latin alphabet of the West supplanted the sacred undertow invisible and treacherous. Arabic script. The calendar has been made to The same has been true in the long history of conform to that of Europe; the wearing of the Islam and its relation to Christianity. At first there fez, long identified with the Mohammedan faith, seemed to be a glorious rising tide of monotheistic has been prohibited, and all clerical garb is for- faith in Islam, and of a devotion to God – often bidden on the streets. The greatest mosque of sublime in its conception of Deity and of duty. Mohammedanism, the Hagia Sophia (Church of This has been followed by the undertow of reac- Santa Sophia) in Constantinople, has been turned tionary Arabian paganism. This was true even into a museum, and the neighboring mosque, Sul- in the case of the Prophet Mohammed himself tan Ahmed, the most beautiful of all mosques, has when he consecrated the Ka'aba-stone and then, been transformed into a public library. Sunday for a moment, lapsed to pay honor to Lat and has been legalized as the day of public rest and 'Uzza, of which he said: "They are two high- recreation, instead of the Mohammedan Friday; soaring cranes and verily their intercession may most wonderful of all, the number of pilgrims to be hoped for" (Surah 53: 19). Some Koran chap- Mecca, the sacred city toward which all Moslems ters that rise, like "the verse of the Throne" pray, is dropping off to an extent almost incred- (Surah 2': 256 ff.) and "the verse of Light," ible. In 1929 the number of pilgrims, which had almost to the heights of Job and Isaiah, are fol- dropped to 18,000, was in 1933 only 1,269.

lowed by puerile passages full of animistic super- There are many startling signs of the dawning stitions such as Solomon's jinn, Alexander's of a new period in Islam. Reforms, social, intel- bellow-blowers, or J ewesses blowing on knots lectual and moraf are now the order of the day.

(Surah 113). Nationalism has supplanted the Caliphate. The We note also a backward undertow in the his- Moslem press everywhere is broadcasting new tory of Moslem theology and jurisprudence, as ideas and ideals. Compulsory education is advo- Dr. Duncan B. Macdonald has shown in his inter- cated for communities where ninety-five percent esting study of the subject. There have been of the masses are still illiterate. The hands of the puritanic revivals and popular reactions, periods clock are being moved forward violently at An- of enlightenment and culture, when Islam held gora but are pushed back with equal vigor in aloft the torch of civilization; these have been other centers of the world of Islam.

followed by dark centuries of ignorance and su- Unless we take account of all this action and perstition. Al Ghazali's call to repentance were reaction our conclusions will be at fault. There forgotten for centuries while the mullahs pored is a rising tide but there is also an undertow. For over the pages of Al Buni's encyclopedia of magic example, a Chicago newspaper reported some and the world of Islam became illiterate to an time ago that the daughter of one of the rulers extent hardly credible-90 to 95 percent! among the Moros in Sulu,came to the University Politically and religiously we also note the of Illinois, received her education, left a full- undertow. The Turkish government has, in the fledged American girl-graduate, in dress, de- last ten years, divested Mohammedanism of most meanor and ideas-only to be dragged down on [220 l her return home, by the undertow, and to become Archipelago. The Koran tells of Harut and the fourth wife in a prince's harem. Such cases Marut, the two angels of Babylon who teach men are not exceptional; they occur even in Cairo and how to bind or break the marriage vow. Moslem Calcutta. commentators tell how a Jew named Lobeid, with the assistance of his daughters, bewitched Mo- The study of many popular forms of Moslem hammed by tying eleven knots in a cord which magic is of interest. Mrs. Dwight M. Donaldson, they then hid in a well. The Prophet falling ill of Meshed, has published a volume on the current in consequence, this chapter and that following it superstitions of Iran, which is significant in this were revealed; and the angel Gabriel acquainted connection. The student of Islam will never under- him with the use he was to make of them, and told stand the common people unless he knows the rea- him where the cord was hidden. Then Ali fetched sons for their curious beliefs and practices. We the cord, and the Prophet repeated over it these need accurate knowledge to have sympathy and two chapters; at every verse a knot was loosed avoid showing contempt for those caught in the until, on finishing the last words, he. was entirely undertow of superstition; nor must we denounce what to them may have real sacramental value. freed from the charm.* After all, superstition is a sign of extra-faith or extra-ordinary faith (aberglaube; bijgeloof). One may still see women of the better class in Cairo, eagerly awaiting the verdict of an unkempt The religion of the common people today from sand-diviner from Morocco who is tracing their Tangier to Teheran is still based on hundreds of fortune, or misfortune, by clever geomancy on a weird beliefs, many of which have indeed lost street~corner. Here we see the results of this their original significance, but all of which still heavy undertow of superstition. The husbands bind and oppress mind and heart with constant of these women formerly hung blue beads on the fear of the unseen. Witchcraft, sorcery, spells and necks of their donkeys to ward off the evil eye; charms are the background of native Moslem psy- now they hang them on the radiator-tops of their chology to an extent that is realized only by those motorcars for the same purpose. Facts are stubwho have penetrated most deeply into the life of born things, and Christian missionaries must face the people. I have seen a student in Lahore pre- facts. paring for an examination in Psychology take the dust from a Moslem saint's tomb as a specific for The words of Frazer apply in this connection: passing a high grade! "As in Europe beneath a superficial layer of Chris- tianity, a faith in magic and witchcraft, in ghosts Not only does superstition prevail among the and goblins has always survived, and e"en flourvast majority of the Moslems-with literature of ished among the weak and ignorant, so it has been magic, the universal sale of amulets, charms, talis- and so it is in the East. Brahminism, Buddhism, mans, magic-squares and the practice of geomancy Islam may come and go, but the belief in magic -but in the very source-books of Islam, the and demons remains unshaken through them all, Koran and the Traditions, these practices nearly and, if we may judge of the future from the past, always find their origin or their justification. It is likely to survive the rise and fall of other hisis rather astonishing therefore that in the two- torical religions. . . . With the common herd, volume monumental work of Edward Wester- who compose the great bulk of every people, the marck on "Ritual and Belief in Morocco," so few new religion is accepted only in outward show, bereferences are given to the Koran text or to the cause it is impressed upon them by their natural Traditions of Bukhari and Muslim. Nearly all of leaders whom they cannot choose but follow. They the superstitious practices which he catalogues so yield a dull assent to it with their lips, but in their carefully, and explains so interestingly, can be hearts they never really abandon their old supertraced to early Arabia and to the practice of Mo- stitions; in these they cherish a faith such as they hammed and his companions. Their doctrine of cannot repose in the creed which they nominally God includes the magical use of His names and profess; and to these, in the trials and emerattributes. The belief in revelation has degener- gencies of life, they have recourse as to infallible ated into a bibliomancy and a bibliolatry, more remedies when the promises of the higher faith crass than that ever found in any other book-reli- have failed them, as indeed such promises are apt gion. In Persia one can purchase bilingual editions of the Koran in which every page has printed to do." t at the top its "good" "bad" or "doubtful" value for telling fortunes. Not only is there in Islam today the strong undertow of superstition, but we must reckon with In no monotheistic faith are magic and sorcery other undertows: the power of social custom, of so firmly entrenched as in Islam. This is one of the chief reasons for the spread of Islam in Cen- • See "AI Razi," Vol. viii, pp. 559-564. Here we also learn that tral Africa and among the Malays of the Dutch an afrit used to tease Mohammed, so Gabriel taught him to repeat this chapter at bed-time. It was given him as a charm against the evil eye.

t "The Scapegoat," pp. 89-90,

a language and literature which have dominated such unity of action in a strike as is shown by life for centuries. It is not an easy pull for those Islam as soon as one of their number breaks away. who venture out to rescue people engulfed in this It is as though the road of life were one black turbulent sea. mass of people all crowding in the same direction. What chance would a single individual have to Writing from Iraq where all the superficial cur- face about and start going in the opposite direcrents of a new civilization and a new nationalism tion? He would at once find himself out of harmight seem to favor freedom, the Rev. Dirk mony with the entire mass, would find it next to Dykstra tells of the undertow experienced by con- impossible to make headway against the deterverts: mined current of the mass of humanity about him, and would probably be trampled to death in his "No one living in Christian America can have efforts to reverse his steps. And much more real the slightest conception of the faith, the courage are the difficulti~s that beset those who face the and the fortitude that are required for this seem- spiritual powers of darkness set in dread array ingly simple act of following the Lord. Every- against all who would follow Jesus Christ." thing is against them. From childhood their minds have been impregnated with the thoughts, A true view of events, literature and thought habits and superstitions of Islam. To break with among Mohammedans and of the progress of it means to break with everything that their fore- Christian missions in Moslem lands must take fathers have believed and have held precious. account not only of rising tides but also of the Then all about them is the unity of Mohammedan undertow in Islam. brotherhood. No labor union could command Encouragements in Work for Moslems By GEORGE SWAN, Zeitoun, Egypt Missionary of the Egypt General Mission THE work for Moslem evangelization is at stead of showing the advance for which the work present in a critical condition. Fresh sup- calls. plies of men and money are being withheld. One of the chief reasons for this is the discour- As Elisha prayed for his young man, we would agement which has come to many supporters of pray for the supporters of missions to Moslems: such work. It is significant that discouragement "Lord, open their eyes that they may see." Faith is rarely found among the missionaries to Mos- should require no visible encouragements, but God lems. Like Elisha at Dothan, they have the in- knows our weakness and encourages His children ward vision that realizes that "they that be with to "look on the fields" until we see them as He us are more than be with them." Like Habakkuk, sees them … "white already to harvest." by God's grace, we are able triumphantly to cry out: "Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, Look for a moment at the history of Moslem neither shall fruit be in the vines . . . yet I will advance. Think of that great wave of conquest rej oice in the Lord; I will joy in the God of my that swept across North Africa to the Atlantic, salvation." The veteran leader of a Scottish Mis- destroying the Christian Church in all countries sion, from whence have gone many missionaries, save Egypt, then crossing the Strait of Gibraltar says that of all the missions in which they are into Spain, and moving across the Pyrenees into interested none have been more greatly blessed France. When not far from the English Ctanthan one to the Moslems of Morocco, in spite of nel, it was turned back at Tours and ultimately the great paucity of results. The secret of this was driven out of Spain. Though the Moslems reflex spiritual influence was the grace given to still remain in North Africa, they are nowhere the missionaries to carryon apparently unfruitful under Moslem government, except in Egypt. work undiscouraged. Think of that later drive of the Ottoman Turks But even undiscouraged missionaries are in which was not turned back until John Sobienski danger of falling into discouragement when they defeated them outside the walls of Vienna. How See the interest in the homelands falling off, in- vast the Ottoman Empire was and how rapidly has it diminished even within the memory of many still living ! It is a thrilling story, but how

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN WORK FOR MOSLEMS

poorly has the Church of Christ risen to the great that the cumulative effect of mission work is tellopportunities that this "diminishing" has given it. ing and an abundant harvest is waiting to be gath- ered. Oh! that the Church, instead of finding The story is yet unfinished. An account by an excuses for neglecting these signs, would really English writer in the Spectator, of June 25, 1937, pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth more tells of the renewed remnant of Turkey in Asia laborers into his harvest field. In some way be- Minor under Kamil Attaturk and shows the dis- yond our ken the Lord limits Himself by the attisatisfaction with the religious freedom they have tude of faith in His Church. so far attained. They seek for that spiritual truth which they feel is a dynamic necessity for the wel- Consider how few missionaries are equipped fare of the nation. What a call to prayer is this with the necessary knowledge of Islam and are to all who seek the coming of Christ's Kingdom! working directly for Moslem evangelization. Do not make the mistake of thinking that in a coun- Think of the great Mogul Empire of India, at try where Moslems are greatly in the majority, its height under Akbar, and compare with this the and where there are perhaps a hundred missioncondition of the Moslem minority of India today, aries, that there are that number of missionary forced to curry favor with the ruling Christian workers for Moslems. You will probably find power to give them any standing at all in the after careful investigation, that there are but two country. or three; the others are occupied either with the evangelization of the pagans or the building up Take into consideration the fact that since the of the Church that has been gathered out from inauguration of the modern missionary movement them. (only about 150 years ago) three-fourths of the Moslems of the world have come under the do- If you realize how short a time Christian misminion of Christian powers. sions have been working among Moslems, in con- tradistinction to the work done by individuals As we meditate upon these things we come to such as Raymond Lull, Henry Martyn, Bishop the conclusion that God is opening doors for the Valpy French, Ian Keith Falconer, General Haig Church of Christ to enter; yet how meagre has and others, you will be astonished at the amount been the response of the Church; how deaf has of fruit already gathered, and you will not be it been to God's call; how easily discouraged and surprised at its paucity. how readily we have turned aside to lines of less resistance! The late Lilias Trotter called this Moslem prob- lem, "A Challenge to Faith." The littleness of The Paucity of Results the Church's faith in taking up this challenge is evidenced by the littleness of the Church's effort There is a great similarity in the work of the to make known the message of Christ's salvation evangelization of the Jew and that of the Moslem. to the Moslem millions. The astonishing thing is For many decades missionaries faithfully pre- not the unfruitfulness of the effort, but the sented the Gospel to the Jews in many lands, with Church's lack of faith which stultifies any adefew visible results, but every now and again there quate effort. were conversions, and some became a blessing to the whole Church – for example, as Edersheim, As in the case of missions to Jews which have Adolph Saphir, and David Baron. But in this been in existence very much longer than missions wonderful day in which we now live when we see to Moslems, the converts though few, have been prophecy regarding God's ancient people being often of such outstanding quality that they leave fulfilled before our very eyes; we also hear from no doubt of God's will to save Moslems, and of Central Europe of considerable gathering of Jews His power to make them stand in spite of the into the Church of Christ and we are encouraged fiercest opposition, and of His .grace so to transto expect ere long "that day" of the Lord will form them so that the beauty and holiness of come when "all Israel shall be saved." Is it read- their lives are a powerful witness to mature, ing too much into the prophetic utterances of Christian communities. Scripture if we look for Israel's great day to be also Ishmael's day of blessing? Surely something Think of examples like Dr. Imad-ud-Din of Inof the sort is indicated in the promise, "In that dia, of Sheikh Mikhail Mansour of Cairo, Dr. day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with Sa'eed Kurdistani of Iran, and many others who Assyria even a blessing in the midst of the land; are now with their Lord. whom the Lord of Hosts shall bless saying, Blessed be Egypt my people and Assyria the work of my The "Beloved Physician of Teheran," now an hands, and Israel my inheritance." But be that as octogenarian, has faithfully served his Lord from it may, it is perhaps somewhat speculative; yet early manhood and has won the esteem of Christhere are abundant indications for those who have tians of all communions and the respect even of been working among Moslems for many years Moslem rulers. In Egypt there is a Presbyterian pastor who found Christ when he was but a boy

of eleven. He was of humble parentage and has tian communities he is much in demand and leads gone on from strength to strength; now wher- a bright and happy Christian life, which is even ever a Christian community feels its need for re- more effective than his excellent sermons. vival, whether it be in Egypt or Palestine or Syria, it is this Moslem convert (formerly a schoolboy These are outstanding cases, like David's three in a Mission school) whose help is enlisted. Not mighty men. But David had many more than only does he see "many conversions in his missions three mighty men whose deeds were also worth but he leads his converts on to that absolute sur- recording; and there are many others in Moslem render which is essential for a holy and radiant lands whose names might be mentioned, men and Christian life. women, girls and boys who, because of their faith, have suffered greatly and who out of weakness Among the women, though this field is consider- were made strong. ably more restricted on account of Moslem prejudice, there is the daughter of a Moslem farmer, "Lift up your,~es and look on the fields." Do converted in a Mission school at an early age. not provoke God to anger by saying "Can God"? Her messages are of great power and are wonder- (Psalm 78). Though we may receive encouragefully used of God; more outstanding, however, is ments to our faith as we look on the fields, the the beauty of her holy life. needful faith will only come as the light shineth in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of Sheikh Mikhail Mansour used to be a professor the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. in the great Moslem University of AI-Azhar. When we truly behold Him, obedience becomes Sheikh Kamel Mansour has taken up the work natural and though like Isaiah, Jeremiah and Ezewhich his brother laid down and has greatly ex- kiel we are called to an apparently unfruitful tended it. He preaches two or sometimes three ministry, we will not turn aside from the call but, times a week to large gatherings of Moslems of being truly convinced that God's Word "will not the more intelligent classes. He is the friend of return unto Him void but shall accomplish that all Moslem converts and in all their difficulties which He pleases," we will encourage ourselves in they turn to him. As a special preacher to Chris- the Lord, as David did in his blackest hour.

Sauntering in an African Market By JULIA LAKE KELLERSBERGER, Bibanga, Congo Beige American Presbyterian Mission; author of "Congo Crosses"

" UR English word "saunter" is derived from their masters; chickens fluttering, sheep pulling two French words, "Sante Terre," which at their tether; the wails of baby blacks and baby goats blending harmoniously; earthen jars jos- 0 means Holy Land. Crusaders on their way tling jovially together; crackling fires beneath black pots; the indistinguishable murmur of hunto Palestine were called "Sante-terrers"or Saun- dreds of voices, like mutterings of thunder growterers. We, too, may make of every "saunter" a ing louder and louder until one recognizes the real pilgrimage. If our eyes, ears and hearts are laughter of children, the gossip of women, and open to God's messages of color, sound and sight, the angry voice of traders. I heard His voice each walk that we take can lead us straight to the above the sounds of an African market! Holy Land of God's Presence. I took such a walk recently through an African market, perhaps the The smell of burned grass; of warm earth least likely place on earth to find God or to feel soaked and steaming after rain; of dried roots His nearness. In the midst of a babel of barter and herbs; of fresh fruits a"nd newly dug nuts; and a turmoil of trade I met Him. of palm oil and strong soap; of unworn cloth and pipe smoke; of poultry and live stock; of "ripe" Winds whispering through tips of tall trees; meat kept too long; of sweaty bodies close toants rustling beneath dry brush; the running gether. Amidst the odors of an African market water of a near-by stream; tiny birds of tropical I discerned His incense. plumage chattering on palm fronds in gleeful anticipation of a fat feast of tid-bits left untidily Blue sky, blue hills, noon shadows; green grass, on market soil; lean dogs slinking stealthily after

SAUNTERING IN AN AFRICAN MARKET

green palms, golden fruit; brown herbs, grey burning bush to us. "Put off thy shoes from off smoke, bright beads; purple, orange and crimson thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is turbans bobbing restlessly to and fro; Joseph's holy ground." coat of many colors gracefully draped the lithe black bodies of the more fortunate ones. I saw "Into the woods my Master went, clean forespent, forethe pictures that He painted on market rows! spent.

He was there among the "greens" where native Out of the woods my Master came, content with death roots and indigenous vegetables were displayed. and shame." He walked among the seeded corn, millet and cassava flour as surely as He had walked among the Cheap European cloth in rainbow colors and wheat fields. Where handfuls of coarse salt were menagerie design, glass earrings and beads; bargained for and squabbled over, I heard these safety pins for stringing around the neck or words: "Ye are the salt of the earth, but if the slipping in the ear lobes; needles, thread and butsalt have lost its savor wherewith shall it be tons; bright tin cups and saucers, cheap cigasalted ?" I stopped among the clay pots and water rettes are all displayed at Vanity Fair and show jugs of various shapes and sizes for campfire the detrimental presence of the white trader, who cooking and hasty visits to the spring. I had is teaching the simple African to lay up for himwatched them in the village as they shaped and self treasures on earth where rust and white molded, ready for this market day. "Mould me ants break through and steal. "Love not the and make me after Thy Will, while I am waiting, world, neither the things that are in the world." yielded and still." At an African trading center I listened t.o the ser- mons that He preached. In the meat market one's nose is held and one's appetite is lost. Ripe meat displayed in tempting Shiny ebony bodies with shredded rags around arrays; strings of fish blackened in the sun; their loins; a skeleton child, gaunt and weak, gazhippo meat, the older, the better; shriveled ing hungrily about; laden women carrying huge rats; juicy caterpillars; fat frog legs; skinny baskets; black madonnas nursing their babies; crabs; fried ants; cat and dog steak; luscious expectant mothers; wrinkled hags bent and locusts; goat carved "in toto," the skin and in- warped from years of slavery and drudgery; ternal workings being preferred. This is man's witch doctors adorned with charms and medicines depraved taste, for which he will spend his last to keep away the evil spirits; "red women" hard-earned cent, unwilling to hear the Voice greased with crimson palm oil and hair daubed whispering: "He that hath no money, come ye, with cakes of red clay, a sign of child birth; redbuy and eat; yea, come buy wine anti milk with- capped soldiers, strong and straight; a trader, out money and without price." nodding over his wares, a victim of sleeping sick- ness; a leper here and there. This is the person- In our saunter through this African market we nel of an African market. I felt His heart throbs see a group of men squatting on the ground around in this throng. a huge gourd filled with native tobacco. One suck of this community pipe costs one-tenth of a cent. "When He saw the multitudes, he was moved It is passed from one buyer to another, around the with compassion on them, because they fainted circle and back again until the smokers become and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no drugged with its fumes and often fall into the shepherd. Then saith He unto His disciples, The fire and are fearfully burned. Woe to that man harvest truly is plenteous but the laborers are who steals one breath of smoke without paying few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest the price. Another group of men are drinking that He will send forth labourers into His harcorn beer or palm wine. Their laughter becomes vest." My sauntering had brought me to the Holy louder and their voices so rasping we can hardly Land. This is the lesson that God had for me hear these words: "And the merchants of the there! earth shall weep and mourn: the merchandise of purple and scarlet and wood, vessels of ivory and The reign of death is broken; of brass and iron; odours and ointments, wine The reign of Life begun, and oil and fine flour, beasts and sheep and slaves and souls of men." For God to us has spoken, In the person of His Son. Bundles of fuel, fresh cut from the forests are lying at the feet of tired woodmen. It is friendly His coming was the token wood, ready to kindle flickering fires on mud Of God's love for our race, thresholds to cook warm mush for hungry little mouths or to light a torch in the darkness to re- And we behold His glory veal the narrow trail. Every bush may be a In boundless truth and grace.

*** There is no condemnation For those whom Jesus frees; He is the consummation Of all God's promises. T. R. GLOVER.

A Man Who Stirred the Student

Testimonies to Robert P. Wilder 'From Dr. Robert E. Speer, one of the first traveling sec- signed the simple declaration of the Movement- retaries of the Student Volunteer Movement and a "I am wHling and desirous, God permitting, to life-long friend of Dr. Wilder. become a foreign missionary."

Few men have wielded so deep and wide an in- After this year Wilder attended Union Theofluence on the past generation as Robert P. Wilder. logical Seminary~.New York, for one year but as When still a young man, only twenty-two years of it became evident that the Movement, which he age, he became in a real sense the founder and had been instrumental in founding, needed his the mainspring of the Student Volunteer Move- care, he returned to its traveling secretaryship ment for Foreign Missions which has led thou- for the year 1888-89. He then completed his sem- sands of students to go out as foreign mission- inary course and went out to India as a mission- aries. This Movement has also inspired tens of ary. After seven years of fruitful service among thousands of young people in schools and colleges the students, working with a free commission and in the churches at home to under the Presbyterian Board, study missions; it has instigated his health required his return to a vast increase in missionary America.

giving; it produced the Lay- .In later years a great part of men's Missionary M 0 v e men t his service was with the student which, until its absorption in the movements of Great Britain and Inter-Church World Movement, on the continent of Europe matched the offer of missionary where his command of English, lives with missionary gifts; this German, French and Norwegian same enterprise has led thou- and his rare adaptability and sands of young men and women deep spiritual devotion made into the ministry and Christian him a great power. For ten service at home; it was perhaps years more he served again as the greatest single spiritual secretary of the Student Volun- movement of the last fifty years. teer Movement in America Robert Wilder was born in (1918 to 1927). When he re- Kohlapur, India, in 1863, the tired from student work, al- son of the Rev. Royal G. Wilder though then at sixty-four years and Eliza Wilder, who first went of age he was called to a new to the field under the American field as secretary of the Near Board and later became mission- ROBERT P. WILDER East Christian Council reprearies in Western India under the senting the evangelical missions Presbyterian Board. When they returned to in the Levant, and with headquarters in Cairo.

America in 1877, because of ill health, Mr. His noble spirit, his absolute fidelity to Christ, Wilder founded THE MISSIONARY REVIEW and his tact and his humility made him acceptable lived in Princeton, New Jersey. Robert was to all types of Christians; in every relationship graduated from Princeton College in 1886 and he endeared himself to all with whom he worked.

that same summer attended the first Student Con- Robert Wilder was a very gentle and controlled ference at Mount Hermon. He and his sister personality and at the same time was as steadfast Grace had prayed that one hundred students and tenacious as steel. His consecration to the might there volunteer for foreign missionary missionary watchword, "The Evangelization of service. Their prayers were answered and the the World in this Generation," and to his Master Student Volunteer Movement was born. As a Jesus Christ, was utter and unconditioned. He result Robert Wilder and John Forman, another was a great illustration of what God can do with son of India, carried the missionary appeal to the one who gives himself to Him with a single mind colleges and universities and theological sem- and an undivided will.

inaries of the United States and Canada during He was a speaker and pleader of rare persua- the ensuing college year of 1886-87 and literally sion. His method of presentation was simple and thousands of students answered their call and direct, and his appeal was to the mind and con- [226 ] science. He set forth his case with plain and rea- Even more would I call attention to the secrets soned argument and followed it up relentlessly, never relaxing his gentle but resolute pressure of his power. Robert Wilder was not a man of for a surrendering decision of the will to Jesus Christ as absolute Master and Lord. as many talents as some other men might seem to possess but he was one who used to the very Through all the years he held inflexibly to the limit every talent he had. He was a man of one missionary purpose and spiritual ideals of the Stu- idea and this was a great idea – the summoning dent Volunteer Movement which God had used of men to devote their lives and all that they might him to found. All his influence was used to hold possess to making Jesus Christ known and obeyed it true to its original character; it is not too throughout the entire world-and this, so far as much to say that no one man has contributed possible, in his own generation. He lived under more to the expansion and establishment of the a constant sense of immediacy. This was tracemodern missionary enterprise than Robert p. able to the fact that he made the Watchword of Wilder. the Student Volunteer Movement his personal watchword, "The Evangelization of the World in *** this Generation."

From Dr. John R. Mott, for many years Chairman of Robert Wilder had a first-hand, authentic, in- dubitable experience of Christ, and, therefore, he the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer possessed a clear sense of direction, a compelling sense of mission, and a satisfying sense of Divine Movement and an intimate associate and friend. companionship. He thus helped to create an at- mosphere of belief in which the wonderful works My first meeting with Robert Wilder was when of God became possible. He possessed and exerswimming in the Connecticut River at the time of cised great heart power. It was by this, rather the first Christian Student Conference at Mount than by force of intellect or power of organiza- Hermon, Massachusetts, in July, 1886. His rul- tion, that he made his conquests. It was his ing passion as a recruiting officer for world-wide capacity for friendship and his understanding missions was even then strong in him; before the sympathy which goes far to explain his everinterview was over, which began in the water and widening and abiding influence. continued as we tramped back to the school campus, he had appealed to me to become a mis- Wilder was one of the most fruitful personal sionary. My last contacts with him were in workers I have ever known. He was at his best March, 1937, at the meeting of the Near East in helping men in "the valley of decision." Lit- Christian Council at Alexandria, Egypt, when the erally hundreds, probably thousands, of young only theme in all of our conversations was the men and young women owe their life-work deciwidening of the limits of Christ's Kingdom. Dur- sions to his wise, faithful, winning, persistent, ing the half century between these two experi- personal efforts. This number includes many of ences it was an exceptional year in which we did the greatest missionaries and other iIifluential not meet-in North America, in the British Isles, Christian leaders of modern times. here and there on the European Continent, in India, or in one of the lands of Western Asia or In his student days Wilder fastened upon his Northern Africa. In all of these scores of meet- life, as with cords of steel, those devotional habits ings there was not one in which he did not convey which explain his power. The word "habits" is the impression that his main concern, and always used advisedly because in a life abounding in acthe most urgent concern, was the making of Christ tivity and subject to changes and interruptions King throughout the world. nothing was ever permitted to interrupt or abridge the time spent recollectedly or consciously There is not space available to set forth ade- in the presence of God and in the assimilative quately his achievements as founder and promotor study of the Bible and other vital and dynamic of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign writings of the Christian faith. His God-con- Missions, as leader in other Christian Student sciousness and his attentiveness to God take us to Movements in the Occident and in the Orient, as the heart of his creative influence and undying missionary to the intelligentsia in India, as Reli- influence. In very truth, by the Grace of GOd, he gious Work Director of the International Com- accomplished a work which will never die. mittee of the Y. M. C. A., notably in the fateful days of the World War, and as the General *** Secretary of the Near East Christian Council. Without doubt, his most original or distinctive By Jesse R. Wilson, an associate and the successor to contribution, as well as his achievement of most highly multiplying power, was that of moving Dr. Wilder as Secretary of the S. V. M. spirit in the launching and wide projection of the greatest student missionary uprising in the his- By calling, profession, and practice, Dr. Wilder tory of the Christian Church. was "hopelessly" a missionary. One can think of no set of circumstances under which he would not reveal something of God.

On one occasion when an automobile accident, tional Student Christian Movements. He attended in which a taxicab ran up on the sidewalk, had the first Student Christian Conference in the crowded him and two other men into a plate glass United States, and became the first secretary of window, Dr. Wilder heard one of the men swear- the Student Volunteer Movement. Under the iming. Looking up from his knees, in the midst of pulse of his spirit and message similar Missionary broken glass, he said: "Don't take His name in Unions sprang up in Great Britain and the Scanvain; He is the best friend you have." dinavian countries. Most of his life was spent among the students in India and other lands, One might as well try to keep fire from burn- where he made wide and striking contacts. In ing or light from shining as to keep a man with spite of the fact that he was never in robust that kind of spirit from being a missionary. Only health his lifetime was given to constant travel death could stop him so far as this world is con- and speaking in 'l-our continents. cerned, and then, no doubt, the Master will have some new missionary venture ready for him. But Those who met Dr. Wilder in student gatherdeath has not stopped his missionary lab-ors. The ings will remember him for two things: First, for influence of his life, in terms of the extension of his vivid portrayal of the need for leaders in the the reign of Christ throughout the world, con- expansion of Christianity around the world which tinues in the lives of sc-ores of us across the world led many to devote their lives to this service. But who loved him and were inspired by him. even more vividly folk will recall his talks on the devotional life, and his conduct of "Morning Robert Wilder saw missionary service on four Watch" periods. Thousands of students learned continents – America, Asia, Europe, and Africa. to take their first steps in the devotional life in After seven years of service in India, where he these hours of quiet thought and prayer at conwas born, he devoted himself to the students of ferences and other retreats. North America and Europe, being specially drawn to work in the Balkan states. But he will be It was not his task to compile or write great known best for his relation to the Student Volun- books. His several small volumes are the record teer Movement of North America. He was chief of his talks and of his experiences in the early among its founders and was more responsible for days of the Student Volunteer Movement. His its early success than anyone else. magnum opus has been written into the living ex- perience of thousands of students who are today Now that he has gone from us, memory is active responsible Christian leaders in many lands. So recalling the incidents of his life and one is led his influence will continue to increase through the to reflect on the secret of the great contribution years. he was able to make to the cause of missions. The open secret of his life was prayer. He thought On his early visits to Scandinavia he met the around the world and prayed around it daily and girl who became his devoted comrade through the throughout the day. In the "Morning Watch" years. Theirs was a comradeship – unclouded, his spirit became attuned for unceasing prayer. radiant and beautiful. His h-ome was always a I have prayed with him quietly and audibly in the strength to him. Great thanks to her who estabretirement of his study, in crowded subways, on lished it again and again on four continents! traffic-filled thoroughfares, and in the ante-rooms Whether in Egypt, India or America, or perhaps of men's business offices. The passion of his life most of all at "Norheim" in Norway, ;people was to enlist men and women for missionary serv- caught the meaning of the Christian life from ice. The chief expression of this passion was the this home life and fellowship. one he had learned from Jesus himself: "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the Harvest that he thrust A Near East friend once challenged Dr. Wilder forth laborers into his harvest." And pray he with the thought that one should tithe his time did with such notable success as forever to have for prayer. This he endeavored to do, progressdemonstrated the efficacy of this method of secur- ing until very much more than this amount of ing workers for the Kingdom enterprise. We be- time was actually given to prayer and devotion. lieve that many of his prayers are yet to be In a small clearing among the trees of the garden answered-that in the years ahead God will con- at "Norheim" he found a "chapel" where he retinue to call men and women into missionary serv- tired for long periods of meditation and prayer ice because Robert P. Wilder prayed. of intercession. More than one person remarked during these last months that he seemed to have By Dr. Paul T. * * * of Dr. Wilder already entered the Future Life. His experiences Braisted, the son-in-law reveal attractive and compelling stories from his wide contacts, but one impression will rise su- and present Executive Secretary of the Student Vol- preme above all others, for those who knew him unteer Movement. best: the impact of a gentle, radiant, faithful From the days of beginnings Robert Wilder was a leader in the formation of national and interna-

TRAGEDY AND TRIUMPH IN CHINA TODAY

missionary; one in whom the Spirit of Christ was Robert Wilder never lost his first love; never manifest. The secret of this will be found in an turned back from his first great life purpose. Like unbroken observance of the "Morning Watch" Zinzendorf he had "one passion, and it was He and his unquestioning faithfulness to the truths alone," the glory of Christ in the salvation of a learned in his missionary childhood home in India. world. From his birthplace in India, to his final resting place in Norway, one can trace the flaming *** torch of this quiet, pervasive life. He wrote little but pleaded and prayed much; he lived in foreign By Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, missionary to Moslems and countries most of his life and yet always remained formerly a traveling secretary of the Student Vol- a loyal American, and in no other land was his unteer Movement. . influence greater among the students of his gen- eration. The secret of his power was his prayer- Our friendship has stretched across fifty years life, centered in sacrificial devotion to Christ. He from 1886, when I signed the Student Volunteer knew no life divided. When he spoke or prayed pledge at Hope College, Michigan, to the day when it was evident that he had seen the Lord "alive I last saw him New Year's Eve at the Indianapolis after His passion" and bore in his own body the Student Volunteer Convention in 1935. When our marks of discipleship. He always reminded me paths crossed during this period it was only to re- of what Temple Gairdner once said in Cairo to a call and rekindle at the hearth of his fiery heart little group of workers: "The agonia is the measan old passion for "the evangelization of the world ure of our success." in our generation."

Tragedy and Triumph in China Today By w. REGINALD WHEELER Recently a Missionary in Nanking "To preach good tidings to the poor; . . . to set at in Nanking. One foreigner wrote of the scene the liberty to them that are bruised; … to proclaim the next day after the attack on Nanking: acceptable year of the Lord." Never have I been so appalled as by the sight at Central W ITH these words, Christ began His earthly Hospital. The grace of God must have intervened yester- ministry. Foreign Missions from the be- day in an unbelievably saving way. One Japanese plane ginning have sought to incarnate these dived down on the hospital and let loose two one-thousandwords in action. Today they are being given pound bombs intended for the main buildi~. They struck heroic expression in war-torn China. In the midst about fifty feet apart at each end of a tennis court, only of ruthless destruction, savagery and cruelty, the a few yards away from a long dugout where over a hunmissionaries and the Christian Chinese have found dred members of the staff were temporarily taking refuge. new and rich opportunities of service. If the bombs had landed a few yards either north or south the destruction' would have been tragic. If they had hit In the present stage of the "undeclared war," the hospital, the one hundred patients, including a Japthe Chinese consider their country to be divided anese aviator, would have been blown to bits. A few into three areas: the "occupied area," including yards the other way, and the whole staff of the hospital the Northern provinces and the lower Yangtze would have been wiped out. As it was, these tremendous valley; "free China," including the West and bombs and numerous smaller ones dropped around them South; and the "area of conflict." In all areas accounted for only one death and five injuries. except "free China," the aerial bombardment of defended and undefended cities and towns has The patients from that hospital were transbeen cruelly destructive. Not only lines of com- ferred to The University of Nanking Hospital, and munication, concentration of troops and airdromes the service there carried on. have been targets for attack, but civilian groups and even hospitals have been bombed by the Jap- The Christian hospitals have brought healing to anese. The bombing of the Disciples' Hospital at many who have been wounded, and comfort to Nantungchow resulted in over thirty deaths, and others in their dying hours. An American surother hospitals attacked included the Adventist in geon writes: Shanghai, a Methodist in Nanchang, the Episcopal in Wusih, and the Central (Government) Hospital The slaughter of civilians is appalling. . . . Two bay- onetted cases are the only survivors of seven street clean- ers who were sitting in their headquarters when Japanese soldiers came in, and without warning or reason, killed five of their number and wounded the two that found their way to the hospital. … The Japanese announced in a Refugee Camp that if ex-soldiers would come forward and

admit that they had been soldiers, their lives would be China, the statement speaks of the .service of the spared. . . . Two hundred men stepped forward and missionaries: according to the story of one man who came wounded to the hospital, these two hundred men were led into the Those missionaries who were able to remain at their hills and used for bayonet practice. . . . He himself had posts have helped care for the civilian population, the sick, five bayonet wounds. the homeless refugees, the hungry, the wounded and a mass of terror-stricken men, women and 'children, many In one city over twenty thousand soldiers and of whom they had served for years past. These mission- suspected civilians were killed. Attempts were aries, men and women, have witnessed untold horrors. and made to burn their bodies. . . . Some of the vic- experienced insult after insult in their humanitarian work. tims of this savagery managed to reach a Chris- One of their tasks has been to police "Safety Zones" and tian hospital before they died. There have also try to keep the Japanese soldiers from attacking helpless civilians, especially the women. At great personal risk been countless attacks upon Chinese women in and unarmed, they have not hesitated to place themselves the captured cities and towns. An American ob- between armed sol4,iers and Chinese civilians, and thus server writes of the scenes in one captured city: have preserved the lives and honor of many, though fre- "It is being said on every street with tears and quently threatened with death. Another work was to distress that where the Japanese Army is, no per- supply food and shelter, with very little help from the army. Most evidence goes to show that they were hin- son and no house can be safe." Another Amer- dered in their ministry of mercy.

ican wrote six days after the Japanese Army had In the midst of all this strain and misery, Chi- entered a captured city: nese Christians have shown wonderful courage Today marks the sixth day of :this modern "Dante's and faith, as is indicated by letters received from Inferno," written in huge letters with blood and rape. . . . the field, written by two Christian women. After Nine-tenths of the city is totally deserted by the Chinese; an air raid one wrote: the remaining tenth contains about two hundred thousand terrified citizens. (One-fifth of the former population.) What a blessing to be Christians-the "Given Peace" in our hearts, though physically we are the same as others The details of the attack are not printable, but and are greatly bothered by the air raids and the hostility the missionaries in many a city and town know to the innocent. . . . It is altogether unbearable and the facts and have brought healing and mercy and pitiful to see people trembling with fear, never knowing protection to many in great distress. As one that God is their refuge and shelter during the air raids. Of course, we never know what is God's will; we might woman writes, "Religion has become a reality to be bombed as others; but the "Peace" inside is a blessed many of us during these days of terror and de- comfort and protection from the necessary fears.

struction. Jesus becomes a friend who walks by A Chinese woman who has been active in relief your side as you go forward to meet a group of work writes that her deep sorrow "has not yet fierce men whose shining bayonets are marked blurred her mind for thinking."

with fresh stains of blood." One hour of devotion in the morning and another hour In a statement released April 1 by the Commit- at night help to release me from the human side of affairs. tee on Relief in China of the Foreign Missions . . . Our assurance of God and eternity form the founda- Conference of North America, a veteran corre- tion of our hope. . . . spondent is quoted as follows concerning a cap- I am deep in refugee work from 8 a. m. to 9 p. m. It is only through constant expression of love for our suffer- tured city: ing people that one feels one can have the right to exist You can scarcely imagine the anguish and terror. . . . today. . . . If it were not for serving my own suffering Practically every building in the city has been robbed re- people, I would have brought my son and come over to peatedly by soldiers, including the American, British, and your sweet land of liberty for a shelter. But as condi- German Embassies or Ambassadors' residences, and a high tions are now, I live and die with them. . . . The mispercentage of all foreign property. . . . This still goes sionaries here are our saving grace. They encourage and on, especially outside the "Safety Zone." There is not a strengthen us.

store in the city, save the International Committee's rice Other similar letters, showing the faith and shop and a military store. Most of the shops, after free- courage of the Christians and the devoted and for-all breaking and pilfering, were systematically stripped often heroic service of the missionaries, come by gangs of Japanese soldiers working with trucks, often from Shantung and other parts of the invaded under the observed directions of officers, and then were territory. Amid the destruction and cruelty of burned.

Most of the refugees were robbed of their money and the war, missionaries and Chinese Christians are at least part of their scanty clothing and bedding and making live again the words of Christ, with their food. . . . You can imagine the outlook for work and healing and their hope: "To preach good tidings life in this city with shops and tools gone, no banks or to the' poor . . . to heal the brokenhearted, to communications as yet, some important blocks of houses burned down, everything else plundered and now open to preach deliverance to the captives . to set cold and starving people. at liberty them that are bruised, to proclaim the A report sent out by a representative group acceptable year of the Lord."

of missionaries in Shanghai was released March 4 Here are the voices of agony and grievous in America by representatives ,of the outstanding tragedy: but here also is the undertone of un- denominations. After reviewing, the situation in mistakable and certain triumph.

Christian Wark far

-•..sf I By WINBURN T. THOMAS, Kyoto, Japan I jilt-.- A J APANESE Christian pastor, Shinichiro The next largest group living near the Settle- Sodeyama of Kyoto, is doing a remarkable ment in Kyoto are the Koreans, of whom 550,000 work among his slum neighbors in Japan's are in Japan, and 40,000 of these live in Kyoto. greatest cultural center. Of this number 2,000 are found in Tanaka. In The largest group of Japanese in Tanaka, the Korea, 86 ro of them were farmers, lO ra were slum district from which the Settlement takes its unemployed, and 4 ro were engaged at various name, are the water level people, suiheisha. They closely resemble the outcasts of India, and live in trades. Since they cannot become agriculturalsegregated colonies. Over one million of these ists in Japan they must live in cities and subsist people are scattered among 6,000 "blocks" in Japan. They have physical characteristics which by menial labor. In Kyoto 42 % of them are brand them as members of this low caste and are discriminated against in the commercial and social world. While their origin is lost in history, their ancestors may have been slaves, taken as prisoners of war. During some ancient period they were assigned to the tasks of butchering meat, tanning leather, cleaning toilets, and other tasks which were taboo in higher circles. These people are symbolized by four fingers of the uplifted hand, which apparently refers to the fact that they work with four-legged animals. Another popular name for them is Eta, meaning "great dirtiness," but one dares not use this term in public places.

Their historical low caste status persists, despite the fact that they were supposed to have been given equality during the Meiji Restoration (1868). The suiheisha are keenly conscious of their caste stigma, and have a national movement which aims at their liberation; but this movement is so radical in policies that its activities are BEFORE THE SETTLEMEN T F OUND HIM closely watched by the .police. "coolies," 25 % are in the dyeing and weaving in- Discontented with the present conditions of so- dustry, and a small percent are kami-kuzu-ya ciety and feeling no obligations to anyone for the (ragmen). While Japanese rag collectors usually meager bits of civilization they enjoy, their communities are breeding grounds for dangerous thoughts. For example, they find the platform and policies of the Shakai Taishuto (The Prole- work with wheel carts and are able to earn the tariat Mass Party) much too lukewarm, and equivalent of fifteen to forty cents a day, the would prefer to see a real radical political party Koreans are generally unable to obtain a cart, and in the field. It is impossible to do any constructive so are obliged to pick where they may, putting work among them without a knowledge of con- their finds in sacks which they carryon their .temporary liberal and radical thought currents, shoulders. In this way they are able to make no for they feel that only in a class-less workers' more than ten cents for 10-12 hours work. Thus world will they ·be free from the caste restraints their level of life is very low. Despite this fact, which now oppress them. Christianity in Japan has thus far made little attempt to evangelize 88 % of them do not wish to return to Korea, and these people. their numbers in Kyoto are increasing 300 to 400 annually by immigration alone. Despite the boa,s_t [ 231 ]

of universal compulsory education in Japan, 54% Silent, and unable to think for fear lest their of their children do not go to school, some because hopelessness would drive them to insanity, the of poverty and many because they are girls. lumpens rapidly become unemployable. Extracts . Among the Korean Sunday school children at the from the diaries of some of them are revealing as Settlement, only about half can read, so that ef- to their thoughts and habits. fective evangelism must be accompanied by the One young man, aged 40, writes: Weare sleeping next door to a go.vernment rice store- house, the price of which is kept high so as to line the dealers' pockets. We have no rice and in the sight of the building we are sad. One o.f Japan's names is Mizuha no. kuni ("the natio.n full o.f rice") and yet we have nothing to eat.

A thirty-seve:tt;;.year-old man says: To.day I will go. to register at the unemployment ex- change. If I write my address, readers will know that J live among the outcasts (that is in a 8uiheisha block), but it is there or nowhere, and being a man I want to live. But I do.n't live there by choice. When I think o.f my fate, tears fill my eyes.

Another man, 28 years of age, writes: PASTOR SODEYAMA COLLECTING RAGS AND Ours is an unsafe existence. A small rain can force a PAPER TO SELL FOR OPERATING EXPENSES holiday upon us. Everyone else is loudly celebrating the visit of the Emperor, while with dirty clothes and a sad establishment of a school in which they can be pocketbo.o.k I loo.k here and there for wo.rk, pained in body, pained in spirit. The gloo.m of the unemployment bureau educated. Records show that 56 % of the Korean is beyo.nd the imaginatio.n o.f the employed bourgeois and secure classes. Teachings co.ncerning "the middle· way" mothers bear their children without medical atten- are not adequate. We must also. provide fo.r the daily tion while all suiheisha women use mid-wives or needs of the ever-increasing army o.f the unemplo.yed. doctors. Poverty is one of the determining fac- Men canno.t live on the efforts of the Po.lice who. teach the tors in this situation. values o.f "the middle way." We also need bread.* Perhaps the most interesting group in the A fourth class of unfortunates in Tanaka area Tanaka district are the lumpens (homeless unem- consists of parentless children and the aged. Such ployed). This class has suffered miserably as a children receive five cents daily from the governresult of the depression. Until eight years ago, they were "free workmen," and earned enough to A SUNDAY SCHOOL OF SUIHEISHA (LEPERS) IN KYOTO live in cheap hotels. Since the depression began, however, they have not even the few necessary ment, and the old people eight cents. A great pennies to stay in these places, but must beg and many are left dependent because their parents live as animals. They often sleep in fields and and supporters are criminals and political under bridges. refugees.

In 1936 a writer for the Kaizo (Reconstruc- A fifth class found in the slums are the lepers, tion) , a liberal economic review, examined two virtual outcasts because their disease is a disgroups of them at one of their havens and found that out of 100, there were 29 who had formerly • Translated from "The Kaizo Economic Review," March, 1937. been middle-class merchants or small salary men, 9 had been farmers, and 39 factory workers. This shows that over three-fourths of the lumpens in Japan today are victims of the breakdown of our economic order. While 60 % of them are sound in body and would like to work, jobs are not available and they have been forced to sink to the level of animals. A new kind of floater has come jnto existence of recent years-namely, student vagabonds, college graduates, for whom there is no work.

JAPANESE CHRISTIAN WORK FOR OUTCASTS

grace to their families. Five or six thousand are up a free medical clinic. He recognized that their being cared for in Japan's larger hospitals, and souls were sick, and that they needed the Gospel, plans are under way to erect hospitals to care for but they were unwilling to listen to his sermons as many more. Even when these are erected, while hungry and ill. The homeless who gravi- however, the state will be able to take care of only tated to his door needed shelter, food, and cloth- a small portion of the total. There are thousands ing. _ He therefore rented a house where he not of so-called "home lepers" who refuse to register only gives help in these ways, but tries to teach them to help themselves by finding jobs, and win WHERE THE HOMELESS ARE AT HOMEl back their self-respect. For the underprivileged suiheisha children a night school was started. So with the police or let it be known that they are many demands are made upon him by the lepers leprous, for one of the worst fates that can befall that Sodeyama finds himself a part-time worker a person or family in Japan is to have this disease. and money-raiser at the understaffed prefectural So, some families prefer to keep concealed one of leper rest house where patients wait their turn to their number who has the dreaded disease. It is enter the larger hospitals. estimated that there are at least 500 such persons in Kyoto. Many others are evicted from their All this work is done from the Christian point homes and disowned when the secret is known. of view, chiefly supported by the Kamogawa . This latter fact accounts for much of the destitu- Church of which Sodeyama is pastor. Morning tion among these people and the necessity for prayer services are held at the Settlement. Serv- their migrating to the suiheisha blocks. For in- ices are also. held on Sundays at Church and Set- stance, near one of the Osaka bridges is a colony tlement and leper hospital, and Sunday school for of the people, living in the crudest of tents and the slum children. While the church is numeri- huts, and existing by begging and peddling at the cally one of the least important in Kyoto, few monthly temple fairs. It is inevitable that these congregations exceed it in outreach, usefulness, homeless, penniless beggars should drift to the or the smallness of its financial liabilities. slums. These Christian ministries are Sodeyama's It is difficult to appreciate the "why" of the guarantee to the people of Tanaka that his Gospel work of the Tanaka Settlement without under- is genuine. His faith is proved by works and the standing the poverty, the despair, the bitterness results. Without them, the people who live around which characterizes these -suiheisha, lumpens, him and attend the services at his Church and Koreans, and lepers who live there. A SLUM BABY TRIES TO "LOOK PLEASANT" Sodeyama first became aware of these problems and then felt the urge to preach the Gospel of Settlement would lose their confidence in him. Christ to them. As his faith was more than an They would consider his religion no better than emotional mysticism or merely an other-worldly Buddhism, which they do not generally respect. escape, he sought to help them meet some of their By this work in Tanaka he is creating a respect more glaring problems. For instance he found for Christianity as a prelude to its acceptance. that there was much illness and disease among These classes of people generally suspect religion, men, women, and children. Koreans making ten but he is slowly and surely building up a self- cents daily or even suiheisha at 40 cents, can- supporting church and the whole community is not buy sufficient rice and pay rent for themselves being permeated with the Christian spirit. and families, much less consult a doctor when ill. Sodeyama sought to solve this problem by setting

Is Our Message to Non,Christians?

By PROF. L. LEVONIAN, Beirut, Syria Near East School of Theology I N LANDS where Christianity comes into con- sage is The Fact of Sin. "Christ came to save the tact with other religious systems and feels sinners." In whatever way we interpret the Gos- their grip over the masses, it is especially im- pel, personal or social, dogma or life, and in whatportant to have a clear Christian message. The ever way we define sin, this is certain: that sin minister who would be comparatively at ease in is a fact in human life. We know that men are his home country in choosing themes for his ser- in the grip of greed, lust for power and wealth, mons, begins to ask himself, "What is my mes- selfishness and impurity; we know that these are sage? What shall I preach? Have I anything the very things which make men miserable indi- vital that I may share with these people?" vidually and that poison social relationships.

These questions resolve themselves into this Christian ministers agree on this, whatever their central problem: What is the essential Christian theologcal viewpoint. We know that sin is the message? The Christian missionary a hundred curse of humanity. Whatever our psychological years ago had a clear and definite answer to this or social conception of the origin of sin may be, question. He had a clear idea of his mission. In this is clear that the materialistic viewpoint of the light of our present knowledge regarding the life, making pleasure the aim of life, has been de- non-Christian faiths, it is, perhaps, natural that straying the human life, individually and socially. our emphasis and methods of work may be dif- No other system of religion or philosophy that has ferent. But there is, too often, ambiguity and put forward this point as strongly as Christ has uncertainty at the present time. exposed it. Jesus said, "Out of the heart come Many problems disturb some workers: Is the forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornica- Christian message personal or social? Is the tions, thefts, false witness, railings; these are the Gospel message primarily and essentially for the things which defile the man." Those are the things individual or for the society? Should our main that make life a miserable episode. "The wages objective be to save the individuals or to permeate of sin is death." There is no exception to this, the society with the principles of the Gospel? and men are walking today in the way of death.

Other points relate to Christian doctrine and The second fundamental fact which lies at the life. Is Christianity essentially doctrine or life? foundation of the Christian message is man's need Should we emphasize Christian beliefs or the of salvation. Whether our conception of salva- Christian way of living? Much controversy has tion is individual or social, it is a fact that men been carried on in regard to this question in re- miserably fail and are dying, and are in need of cent times! Or again should our message be salvation. We are all restless and need rest; we homocentric or theocentric? Shall we begin with are all unhappy, and seek happiness. Men are man or with God? Some even say that in the past asking today how to find peace and reconciliation? too much emphasis has been laid upon service in If you dig down under the skin of men, whatever the name of Jesus Christ, and we must emphasize their external color may be, you shall find that service in the name of human need. they are searching for reality. The religions of the East have their answers to this inner search There is almost a babel of tongues on these of the human soul. Some say, "Kill your desire questions. A world-wide conference, such as the proposed Madras Conference is much needed to for happiness and you will find rest." Others say, bring together these divergent conceptions, in an "Submit yourself to the inevitable and you will be atmosphere of intelligent thinking and spirit of contented." Some point to the way of asceticism, reverence, to discover the unifying foundation. others to the way of pleasure. Men have tried all Perhaps we can find some link harmonizing these these ways, but none of them have satisfied the different lines of approach in a complete circle- human heart. Consequently men are driven either one that is Christo-centric. to pessimism or to laissez-faire. Christ gives the answer of hope to fallen humanity. There is a We would like to indicate some conclusions aris- more excellent way than that of capturing, ening out of our own experience and stUdy. slaving and devouring one another. It is the way The first essential element in the Christian mes- [234 ] of fellowship, of love, and of sacrifice; the way of Christ is to experience salvation and reconciliaforgiving our enemies, and praying for those who tion, not because of a mysterious and metaphysical persecute us; the way of loving our neighbors, knowledge, but because Christ opens before us and sharing our possessions with them. the heart of God and draws us to Him. Christ gives us a new vision of our fallen state and of But how can this new way be found and fol- the glorious inheritance before us; He transforms lowed? Is this practical? The greatest criticism us inwardly and spiritually, and creates us into a of Christianity by others has been just on this new manhood. Christ is the Saviour, because he point. Men have thought that the way of other is the great Lover; He is the great Reconciler, religions is within the capability of human power, because He is the great Sacrifice, and He gives whereas the way presented by Christ is imprac- life and power to those who trust in Him. tical and beyond human power. Does Christ demand the impossible? Christianity has been This is the heart of the Christian message. Can criticized, not because of the lowness of its ideals, we be satisfied in presenting something less, than rather because of the height of its ideals. But that? If we are to share with others the best that Christ challenges man's defeatism and calls him we have-our science, our art, our culture, shall to victory. Salvation is the keynote of the Chris- we not share our knowledge of Jesus Christ with tian Gospel. them? We cannot keep our best treasure for our- selves, and not let others know about it, and still This leads to the very heart of the Christian be Christian. That would be like the man who message. It is unique in the whole realm of kept his only talent in a napkin and hid it in the thought. It is the sUfficiency of Christ for salva- earth. We must be faithful to God's truth. tion. Christ is the Saviour. "He shall save his people from their sins." Islam leads men to a If we can tell the story of Jesus in its simplicity system of ordinances, but has no message of sal- and beauty, men will listen to it. If men oppose vation from sin and failure. Buddhism, that the Christian message, the main trouble is not great system of thought in the East, leads men to with the story but with us. Many reject the Chris- Nirvana which in reality is an effort to escape tian message mainly because of sectarianism. We from life, both here and hereafter. Christianity separate peoples into sects and groups rather than deals with a Person who has overcome the world unite them in the newness of life in Christ. In and will enable us to overcome it also. Christ place of sowing the seed of life and letting it brought the message of salvation through atone- take its natural course and grow, we are often ment, or reconciliation with God. New relation- anxious, stretch out our hands and try to direct it ship to God brings also a new relationship with and to mould it in our own fashion. We must our fellowmen, and with life. The fact of atone- understand the way of Jesus better and follow his ment is true in the experience of all true Believers. method of work and preaching. Through Christ, we are reconciled with God and with other children of God. Our message is Jesus Christ – the fact of Christ; the Christ of history, the living Christ of Christ tells us that the Father sends his rain faith, the Christ of inner experience. It is a pity on the just and the unj ust. God "loved the that in the past instead of presenting this fact of world," the whole world, and has given not only Christ to needy humanity, we have tried to define His sun and rain free, but even gave His Son for Him in human words and impose our definition the world's salvation. To know God through upon others.

TWENTY-THIRD PSALM-A CHINESE TRANSLATION 1. The Lord is my Original Shepherd causing me not to arrive at want. 2. He (The Original Shepherd) causes me to lie down in green grass places, and leads me beside the peaceful restful waters. 3. He (The Original Shepherd) causes my inner heart to awaken, and for His own Name's sake leads me to walk a righteous path. 4. Although I pass through the lonely vale of Death's shade, even then also I will not fear meeting any evil thing, because You, 0 Lord, are constantly by my side; Your rod and Your staff both comfort me. 5. Before my enemy's very face You spread a feast for me; You use fragrant oil to rub my head; my cup is running over full. 6. From the moment of my birth, all through the affairs of this world, Goodness and Com- passion certainly attend me and, besides all this, I am to dwell in Jehovah's home forever.

-Translated by RAY L. TORREY.

SHORT SKETOHES OF ASSAM OHRISTIANS By RANDOLPH L. HowARD* Have the younger Christian converts in the mission fields been trained to carry the respon- sibility as leaders in Christian work? The following brief sketches show that many Assam Christians of India are proving their ability and initiative.

ROMANUS is a member of the Kachari tribe, at Hosinga, where there is little missionary supervision, although a revival had resulted in the baptism of thousands. In this area, in addition to the mission school, there are ten government primar~ schools, six of the teachers being Christians. The mission school, of sturdy timber framework and iron roof, is entirely the contribution of the Mongoldai Association. Manifestly the school boys and folks from the near-by villages hold Romanus, their evangelist, in high esteem. A scar on his head tells of persecution for his faith. "It is not what we get but what we give that makes us happy inside,"

he says. He knows, for he has given a month's salary toward the completion of the school building. .

At Baraigaon ("the great pass"), Assam, the head master of an efficient school, GOBIN- DRA, is a Garo. His clothing does not amount to much in Western eyes, but his English is good and so is his Christian spirit. His school has 108 pupils. To keep things going, he and the school boys cut sal trees and float them to market. They farm an acre of rice and an acre of mustard. A rough, yet attractive man, he has a determination about him that promises well for the future.

In the eastern part of the Naga Hills one finds INAHO, whose story would make an article in itself. As highest native official in his area, he had, before conversion, driven Christians from many villages, confiscating all their possessions. His conversion cost him heavily, for he had to divorce the younger of his two wives and send her away with his only child; but his radiant face clearly indicates that the "cost" had been as nothing compared to the bless- ing he has received. His work has resulted in a great ingathering from this group in recent years and in the last year 900 have been baptized. Their care and spiritual nurture is a heavy responsibility.

At Borbeta Medical Compound, three miles from Jorhat, is JOSHUA, head compounder in the large dispensary and lay-pastor of the local church; a fine-featured six-footer, he makes a commanding figure in the pulpit of the little church which the people have built for them- selves. In an address he said: "All around us are non-Christians. We should preach to them. We need your prayers for that. . . . Every year we go on preaching campaigns to near-by villages and a week's preaching is yearly done in Majoli. Its people are all good people who listen to the preaching attentively."

It is a rare testimony to the method of approach that the people listen attentively. At North Lakhimpur is MATHURA HORO, headmaster of the school. Son of the oldest Christian in the Association, he shows what can be done in two generations. Mathura had prepared two maps showing the great groups of churches around North Lakhimpur. There are 45 of them in this field. "They are," he said, "like lights set on hills, lights to seven language groups."

ABAN H. MOMIN, one of many Garos found far from his homeland, deserves more than passing mention. He is mission compounder at Kangpokpi. In a station given by the Rajah of Manipur-a station so isolated as to make work among the mountain men difficult-Aban acts not only as compounder, but sells books, and carries a large share of the fine leper work as well. Dr. W. R. Werelius says that but for the help of Aban, his task would be impossible; "our problems could not be met without Aban," is the testimony of the missionaries.

.. Condensed from Mis8wns.

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~=I====~================~==~~ Summer Activities married life. In such cases it 3. Thread-(Prayer-the thr~ad that would be apropriate to leave a leads up to God and HIS prom- What are some of the activi- copy of The Upper Room as you ises. Sentence prayers). – ties which we may pursue profit- depart. ably during the summer time? 4. Hooks and eyes – (Important to First, there is the matter of Third, the alert leader will hold us together-business meetreading. Many leaders organize welcome every opportunity to ing). book clubs in the auxiliary mem- deepen her own spiritual life and bership. As many women as understanding, whether it be in 5. More trimming-(Another song or are interested, join the club by study by herself, in Schools of songs). buying a book to circulate among Missions, or in Retreats. What the others, or lending one al- great dividends are paid one 6. The material- (The meat of the ready in possession. The books who takes an hour a day for program-study book work). are all of a devotional or reli- study, prayer, and meditation! gious nature. The leader is dili- Opportunities for Christian 7. Needles and Pins – (Sharp points gent in seeing that the books women to gather in groups under from many sources-short readreally move from one member inspirational leaders are greater ings from missionary magazines, to another. It is usually advis- now than ever before. Perhaps etc.). able to have no more than ten the way will open for you to be in one book club. If a book club in such a group this summer! 8. Final trimming- (Another song). seems inadvisable for any rea- 9. Lining and padding- (Refreshson, the resourceful leader still -Woman's Home Missions. will find ways to stimulate sum- ments). mer reading. Perhaps her pas- A Spring Dressmaking tor has a few books he will Meeting If you want to use this approgladly lend for the summer; in priately for a work meeting, this case she may seek out wom- A little methods sheet called perhaps for dressing dolls for en individually who might be in- The Star in the East tells of a missionary boxes, the following terested in reading a book or curiosity-tickling program that plan may be used: pamphlet. Perhaps some. going will appeal to women at a time on vacation to a cottage wlll wel- when interest becomes somewhat In cutting the shapes for the procome some good reading matter; dulled by seasonal lassitude. grams, cut them in sets-two sleeves, perhaps there may be some who two fronts for the waist, a back, and are ill or convalescent who like- For the invitations, send out a strip for a belt. If you expect thirty wise will a p pre cia t e such samples of material with cards girls, make five sets, pl"inting on each thoughtfulness. pinned to them as price tags are piece of each set the program, and pinned in the stores – strips of numbering all pieces for each set Second, there is the opportu- voile, dimity, ginghams, per- alike. Toss the programs thus made nity of calling. Many women may cales, about two by five inches into a basket and mix them. When be actually more available for re- or so. On the card: guests begin to arrive, each draws a ceiving calls from the Leader of program and matches it with the other Spiritual Life during summer Just a sample here you see pieces numbered like her own. These months than at other times. At Of what our meeting is to be girls so grouped sit and work together, any rate, many chances for help- You'll not guess it, I'll be bound, and each group has the task of dressful conversation about spiritual So Friday night just drop around. ing a doll. The doll, a piece of white matters are bound to occur. material for the "undies," a yard or There may be June brides in th~ June 10, at 7: 45 p. m. so of lace for trimming, a piece of church group who would wel- In the Social Room. dimity, gingham or voile for a dress, come a call and friendly conver- also heavier material for a coat and sation about the help and joy For the programs, printed on little cap or tam are all providedthat can come from a family wrapping paper, cut in the shape a set of material for each group. The altar set up in the beginning of of sleeve patterns, waist pat- girls divide the work among them- terns, skirt patterns, write: selves and sew during the program. Any doll not dressed for the street at 1. Trimming – (Songs to "dress up" the close of the meeting has her cloth- the program). ing parcelled out to her several foster mothers to be done at home. 2. Measures-(A chart exercise-tak- ing measure of various fields- Vacation Bible Schools Africa, China, Latin America. Where do I fit in?). Church Business gives an ex- cellent plan for summer use [237 ] among children of junior age, as follows: A novel and interesting feature of our Vacation Bible School was the Mission Study Course, "Messengers

of the King," for Juniors and Inter- get a bird's-eye view of the work of ary information and of the mismediates. No textbook was used; the the church by this interesting method. course was taught entirely from post- So the posters went visiting to circle sionary spirit. ers. The first poster (white) outlined the PLAN (Acts 1: 8-b) by which the meetings and the stories were told to Christian Citizenship MESSENGERS (Mark 16: 15) were groups as interested as had been the to spread the MESSAGE (John 3: 16), the ever-widening circle at the children. If interest in Missions lags The atmosphere of the Fourth beginning of the Christian era being of July should be utilized for carried down to the present, our own in your church, you might try this city being our "Jerusalem," our state poster plan.-Church Business. more than the explosion of gunour "Judea," and Foreign Missions our "uttermost parts of the earth." A Missionary Picnic powder and the loud-voiced ora- Six large Home Mission posters This plan, taken from THE tory of effervescent patriotism. (green) and six Foreign (orange) REVIEW of August, 1928, and How about stressing a brand of showed the work in detail. The first available for folk of all ages, is patriotism linked up with misof these, our Home City poster, pic- worth repeating: sions? Woman's Home Missions tured the Day Nursery for Colored -'indicates lines of practical enchildren, sponsored by our local The teachers and officers of a church, the weekly sewmg for the certain Sunday school wanted deavor. needy, and the orphanage for the sup- some novel kind of an outing to port of which we are partly respon- take the place of the regular All citizenship workers should sible. The State poster showed pic- Sunday school picnic. rfhey remember constantly that our tures of our mission work in Florida task is to help remove the causes among the Cubans and the Negroes. could not afford to go out of the which bring about the conditions The other four Home Mission posters city or to provide elaborate that we are trying to remedydepicted work among the Foreigners, sports. The outing was to be the poverty, the drinking, the Negroes, Mountaineers, and Indians, held in a rundown tourist camp in various parts of the United States. grove. The missionary enthu- poor housing, the corrupt poli- siast recognized an opening and tics, the indifference to educa- The six Foreign Mission posters suggested "A Trip Around the tion, all the things which cause featured Mexico, Brazil, Africa, World." the plight of the underprivileged China, Korea and Japan, respectively. among whom our Society does With this series of thirteen posters Each class became a certain its work. we used three large maps, one of the coumry and decorated its place United States, another of New Testa- accordingly. The boys bUIlt a There are, at least, two means ment Palestine, and the third, of the by which we may reach this end: real straw hut and blackened the formation of public opinion, World. their faces. Several brought and definite activities toward the The posters were made beforehand drums, and Africa was the re- enactment and enforcing of sult. legislation. by the teacher of the course and were the result of weeks of reading, clip- The American Indians ap- This year's mission study ping, sorting, and pasting-no light book, Rebuilding Rural America, task but a most enjoyable one. Much peared in full regalia. Tepees treats the Cooperative Movematerial was gleaned from back num~ ment in Chapter 3, and the bers of our missionary magazines, were set up, and a monstrous Junior study book Ship East- totem pole, which took weeks to Ship West is on peace. The from the publications of our Mission carve and embellish, were in evi- Board, et cetera. From other sourc_s dence. Wierd dances were the Union Signal has an invaluable came pictures of life and strange cus- order of the day. pagecaUed "Washington News toms among the various peoples repre- Letter," and there are many exsented. From one worker came a A pretty booth under a blos- cellent articles in secular magcollection of fine photographs. Fasci- azines and the daily papers; but nating missionary stories were also soming tree and hung with lan- one must be always on the lookused in the school program, especially terns and paper umbrellas, out for the possibly biased point stories pertaining to the pictures of view of the editor or pubshown on the posters. where tea and cake were dis- pensed by girls in bright ki- lisher. One poster a day was presented to monos, was unmistakably Japan. the children, following the order of Home, Church, State, the United The biggest surprise of all was States and other lands. At each lesson all the previously used posters a red pagoda built by the men's were displayed so that the children Bible class, of heavy pasteboard The next step, of course, is might talk over what they had learned boxes, in the Chinese city. A with one's own auxiliary. It is about them. Outside of class the chil- part of the Great Wall, formed for this that the program comdren made scrapbooks from pictures mittee provides "one citizenship left from the teacher's poster-making. of boxes, fenced them in. As a final project, the children were The missionary enthusiast had meeting a year" and the Citizenasked to write short themes answer- prepared some banners telling of ship committee urges "five min- ing the Questions,. "If you were volun- the work of their denomination utes at any meeting" to bring up teering for mission work, would you in each field. These were made some urgent matter of public c)1oose Home or Foreign? What par- of unbleached muslin and waved policy. And next, there is the tICular place? Why?" The influence of the missionary stories was clearly from the trees of the various community, the cooperation with seen in the answers, and who can say that some of these dreams will not countries. other like-minded persons, the yet be realized? The hymns chosen by the men planning or sponsoring of public Though Vacation Bible School is now over for the year, the usefulness and sung at the end of that pic- meetings or discussion groups, of these attractive posters continues. At the closing demonstration of the nic, turned out to be missionary newspaper publicity, even the school the women of the church saw the posters and they, too, wanted to hymns. Unconsciously they had quiet championing of an unpop- absorbed something of mission- ular issue.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

How to work for action to put some nurses. Divide up in a "Eating and drinking are a our beliefs into effect, most of us way that pleases the Sunbeams. powerful auxiliary to religion."

know – interviewing or writing Put chairs together for beds. Your department editor would or telegraphing to legislators, You may have cold water for the endorse the sentiment – with petitions, resolutions, box-office nurses to give their patients, qualifications. The matters of comments, voting, working at and broken bits of crackers for motive and emphasis must be elections; the difficulty is how pills. Fix caps for the nurses considered. In a recent leaflet to make ourselves do it. out of clean towels or crepe on "Dinner Programs," bearing If any of us are inclined to be paper. Talk about when Sun- the imprint of the Women's Mis- beams are sick at home so they sionary Society of the United discouraged by the present out- will better appreciate the kind- Lutheran Church in America, look, the war clouds, the evident the following sound principles increase in drinking, the labor ness of their families. Everyone (herein paraphrased and adapt- walks and speaks quietly; big ed) are set forth. situation, let us remember that this Congress has passed a brother brings home flowers or Purpose: (1) To give a missionary rather drastic neutrality act, and fruit; big sister reads or tells a message. Unless those who attend go that the country in general has story; father comes in to bring away with some new missionary actually given up its insistence some' cheer-up gift and mother thought or idea, the purpose has not been accomplished. (2) To make poson the freedom of the seas; that is always by the bedside ready sible the best social fellowship on the even the newspapers are begin- to help in so many ways. Think- highest possible plane. A genuine ing of all this dear attention good time has permanent valuesning to admit the connection be- carries something away with it; cretween drinking and automobile should help our Sunbeams be ates and develops friendships, but grateful to their families. The should not consist merely in jokes, accidents; that motion pictures contrast of their good care with etc., which entertain momentarily. have unquestionably improved in the neglect in lands without the last few years and that, no Plans Should Include: (1) The Christ should help Sunbeams choosing of a central missionary matter whether or not the par- better to understand the bless- theme for the entire program. This ticular remedies employed meet ings of God's love. Help them theme is more important than the with our approval, the federal menu and should be printed on the government is paying more at- to outgrow petulance and im- program. (2) The adaptation of patience when sick. Your pro- every feature of the program to the tention than ever in its history gram should move along in this theme chosen – decorations, favors, to the economic and labor situa- toasts, etc. (3) Provision for enjoy- fashion: tion.

Methods Briefs Sunbeam hymn. able fellowship of the highest type: Prayer for all Sunbeam bands. Entertainment improving opportuni- Roll Call. ties for fellowship and friendship.

SUMMER PLAN FOR JUNIORS Business. • Programs: May be worked out on Scripture Story, Matt. 9: 18-26, told themes pertaining to (1) A person or Have this meeting out of doors persons-missionaries from the church around a camp fire. Toasted with simple realism by the leader. in which the dinner is held or supmarshmallows after the program Hymn. ported by its Conference or Synod. would be inviting. If the stories Acting out being sick, permitting the (2) Other missionary representatives. seem a bit long for Juniors di- (3) A country or countries. Prefervide them into sections or invite Sunbeams freedom in using their ably those in which the church has some Intermediate girls to tell imagination after you have talked missions. (4) Our world-wide work them to the Juniors. Singing it all over first. -short toasts by individuals, rearound a camp fire is fun! Hymn. sponses from missionaries or nationals Choose recreational songs appro- Story-Tell one or two stories about present or in messages from them priate to your organization and medical missionaries. read by individuals present. (5) A lead into a good hymn before Prayers thanking God for good doc- toast scheme on a special subject. beginning the program. After tors and nurses and loving care. (6) Young women's objectives. (7) telling the stories, sing again A mission study book. (8) A proand then quietly have your Talk about what Sunbeam gram without a speaker. Scripture study and close with a children can do when someone prayer before entering into the else is sick at home. They can Table atmosphere may be given by social side of the program. Find walk quietly, and not let doors pictures of missionaries and their out if any nurses or doctors have slam, and be happy and helpful, fields, table decorations, letters from gone as missionaries from your missionaries laid on tables for guests state and tell their stories too. etc. to share and discuss, etc. A clever For activities why not cut out chairman is a necessity.

of magazines, bright colored pic- Participation in Program: Young tures for making scrapbooks at women, outstanding speakers, guests a later meeting, or select a nice who are present and should be recog- picture to cut into a jigsaw puzzle. nized. Care should be taken against over- Prayer that Sunbeams may al- crowding a program, a definite time MEDICAL MISSIONS FOR schedule with two or three minutes to each toast, ten minutes to an address, SUNBEAMS ways be shining happily and etc., being strictly adhered to. The helpfully. – World Comrades. Beginners: The Sunbeams use of a large committee to make will like to play at being sick, Missionary Dinners favors, programs, etc., is also educa~ some being patients, some doc- tiona!. If the meal is a dinner or a A woman wise in the ways of supper it should not be advertised as tors to come and feel pulse and American churches once said, pretend to take temperatures, a banquet.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~I=====—========—=======I~'

BAOK HOME THE SETTING IS AN INDIAN HOGAN, again. (Pointing to kettle.) On an Indian Reser- showing the Marionettes who gave the Indian Playlet, "Back Home," vation during the Annual Meeting of The Council of Women for Home Missions Grandmother (Shocked): Stu ff ! Used as a Marionette Why it's the best of Show this year's corn. I saved it for a treat- Characters (All in to celebrate (grieved Indian costume): tone). Indian Girl, Grand- mother, Grandfa- Indian Girl: Corn! ther, Weaver, The Corn! Corn! It isn't Lover (off – stage good for people to voice) . have such a limited die t. In domestic Scene: Interior of a primitive Indian science cIa s s, we home. Kettle over fire center Grandmother: You know- learned about balanced diet. back; with grandmother stir- many times have I told you, In- Fresh vegetables should always ring contents. Partly woven dian names all have some real be served with starchy foods.

rug hangs diagonally across meaning – much more than Grandmother: Our soil is so rack at left center, at which white people's names-too many poor we can't raise much. We Weaver stands silently work- all alike. don't have meat any more. When ing. (Enter Indian Girl, at 1·ight.) Indian Girl (Scornfully): But I was your age Little – – –, Indian names sound queer nowa- when I was young, we used to Indian Girl: Well, grand- days-Walking Stick-Blue Owl mother, I've put on myoid tribal -Little Brown Squirrel. Why have a big chunk of venison or dress to please you, just for to- when I first went to school, boys bear meat. That was goodday, though. were always. asking me if I liked that was good. (Grandfather nuts! The only name I know of appears in doorway, leaning Grandmother (Looking up): that's worse is Polecat – Tom's against door.) Very nice, much nicer than that family name. Y.ou don't know scrap of a dress you wore when how he suffered when the boys Indian Girl: Well, those days you got here, not enough sleeves, found that out! not enough skirt. Indian dress are gone, along with beaded much nicer for Indian girl. Grandmother: Well, to me clothes and war bonnets and you'll always be Little Brown there's not much use thinking Indian Girl: Well, you needn't Squirrel. You may wear silly about them. As for me, I'm goexpect me to dress this way all high-heeled shoes and put that ing to live in the present. (A the time, my generation has to awful red stuff on your lips but soft whistle outside.) There's take its place in the white civ- I shall always remember the Tom..-we've got a heavy date toilization. What chance would I happy barefoot girl who played night. (Exit.) have when I go to look for a job in the woods and gathered ber- -dressed like this? ries and yes, climbed trees like Grandmother (Shaking her a squirrel! (Chuckling.) Do head sadly): What shall I do? Grandmother: A-a-job? Oh you suppose you could climb Nothing seems right. After all my Little Brown Squirrel, I trees in those high-heeled shoes thought I would have you at these years waiting for her to come home, she seems like a stranger. (Enter grandfather, muttering.) home, after those lonesome you had on last night? Grandfather: Huh . . . years! "Heavy date." What may that Indian Girl: Why should I be? Indian Girl: Little Brown 'climb trees? I hope I'll never Squirrel! Can't you ever learn get to the day when I'll have Grandmother: Just one thing that I don't use that name any to exist on nuts – for that more we don't understand. more? Why did Indians ever matter, I don't think I can use such crazy names anyway? ever get used to that stuff Grandfather: I hoped she'd be like my brother's grand- [240 ]

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

daughter. She has given up the SYMPHONY OF PRAYER But women were not alone in Indian dances, to be sure, and the observance of the day. she dresses like white people but The most significant sym- "More men were present than she is so kind to her family. You phony the world has ever known ever before." "For the first know she takes care of all the was produced on March 4, last, time the men of our church came sick babies for miles around and on the occasion of the World Day and took active part." "Eight she says next year she's going to of Prayer. A "Symphony of of our young boys and girls led learn to be a real nurse and help her people to be well. What do Prayer," some ?ne has desi?"- in prayer at our service, .whic.h you think makes the difference? nated it, and Its theme stIll was held at night because m thIS echoes throughout the earth. rural community everybody is Grandmother: The school up at work in the daytime." "I their way seems different, some- With the Fiji Islands intro- rang the church bell at ten how. You know the Bearskin ducing the prelude at the break- o'clock so the men at work could Boys went up there to school be- ing of day, accompanied a few pause to offer prayer." "A mill for~ the family moved here- minutes later by New Zealand, closed at noontime so the people and how they have helped their the volume increased as the might unite in prayer:" "~e folks on the farm! It's the best strain was caught up, in turn, by had two children's servICes WIth farm around here now. the peoples of the Orient, Mada- over two hundred present." And gascar, Jerusalem, Africa, Eu- from the Southern mountains, Weaver (Turning from her rope, and finally, the Americas, "Our young people have been work and speaking in tone of until the voices of over fifty taught that it is a sin for them disapproval): The girls married countries were blended. Truly, to pray in public. It did our out of their tribe – they chose at that hour the world's great- hearts good when on the eve their own husbands. est crescendo must have been of March 4 the young people achieved! It diminished only asked us if they might come to Grandmother: Yes, but they as, with the passing of the hours, our living room and have a series married good men that they group after group fell away to of prayers. They knelt around knew at the same school, and return to the tasks at hand. And our fire, and prayed with revthey're doing well. not until a day and a half later erent earnestness. I felt that was heard the final benediction, our prayers of the last two years Grandfather (8 low l y and a reverent "Amen" sounded by had indeed been answered." thoughtfully) : It must be the a band of Eskimos at a candleschool, but what is the differ- light service on St. Lawrence And for what did these and ence? bIseltawned~nanAliasosklaateadndstrSiipbeorfial.and others among the praying mil- Weaver (8 low l y and dis- Many were the languages and lions ask? Not for personal tinctly): One Wing Bearskin tongues that had their parts in says her children are always this unique symphony; many gain, or for material. ble,ssings talking about somebody they call were the forms and diverse the for themselves or theIr groups. Religious – Work – Director and locations in which it was heard. They prayed for peace in a sinhow they could always go for torn world. "Lord, help the godadvice … "If ever the world needed less many to feel their need of prayer, it is now." "Never w~s Thee." "How may we as Chris- Grandfather: Yes, now you this troubled human famIly m tians point the way to the unbemention it, Bill Bearskin has greater need of prayer." "Only lieving?" "What should be the told me too-about the good ad- God can bring us out of our attitude of the Church toward vice the Religious Work Director present chaos." "':ith thes~ 3;nd the warring nations ?" "We gave his boys . . . helpe~ the~ like thoughts in mmd, ChrIstIan thank Thee that we still have the to appreciate the good thmgs m men and women from all walks right to religious freedom." the old tribal ways . . . how to of life, all races and all climes, "Restore to the hungry millions keep the best of Indian life and gathered for the observance of their privileges of religious worto avoid the bad in white life too. the day. ship."

Weaver: One Wing Bearskin Excerpts have been culled And so it was around the says the Religious Work Direc- from many reports. "We .had globe! Despite the countless tor comes every summer during twelve inches of snow the mght tongues and dialects there was her vacation to encourage the before but everyone in town no lack of harmony, "no disboys and girls in the fine work walked to the meeting." "A sonance of sound." Above the they are doing at home. small blizzard was raging but it "thunder of war and the clamor did not affect attendance." "Our for material things," there rose Grandmother: I wish Little heating system was not working the voices of the Christian world Brown Squirrel had gone to a so we met in a private home." in a symphony of prayer.* school where there was a Reli- From the South, "Through mud gious Work Director. and water, on foot and horse- • The World Day of Prayer is spons,?red back they came." While in the by the Council of Women for Home MiSSIOns Grandfather (Very slowly): tropics, "The rains poured and and the Foreign Missions Conference. Tbe Why don't they have them at all poured." above article was prepared by Mrs. Florence the Government Schools? Hayes of the Presbyterian Board, from actual' letters received in the omce of the The above playlet was produced as a Council following the observance of the Day. Marionette Show by the Publicity Com.mittee of the Council of Women for H?~e Missions in Annual Meeting, 1938. AdditIOnal copies are available for five cents each.

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIET~A H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO AFRICA Christians have been assuming building a church, and promptly Among Jews in Egypt responsibility. Before the mis- .every man agreed it was the sionaries left Wolamo, there "thing to do. The men and boys Missionary work among the . were more baptized believers in would mud the walls; the wom- Jews in Egypt is limited to that tribe than in any other, but en and girls would carry the wa- ter, cut and bring in the grass, Alexandria and Cairo. There is more have been baptized and no organized work among them while the men would cut and in other towns of Egypt. The added to the church since the carry the poles for the frame "remnant of Israel" in Egypt at missionaries came away than and roof. As for doors and win- had been in all the years they present is relatively small, prob- dows they were at a standstill, had been there. but an old man had a sudden inably from 70,000 to 80,000. The "A few months ago one of spiration. "Are we going to live Church Missions to Jews in in this house?" he asked. "N0," Cairo has operated since 1922. those baptized in Wolamo came he continued, "this is God's The English Mission College, house. He ought to be willing to to Addis Ababa and reported starting in a very poor quarter that many were listening in a help us build it, and since we of Cairo in five rooms at the new way to 'God's matter,' and don't have any door and window back of a soap factory, with some were asking for baptism. frames, why not ask God to furonly 22 children enrolled the Quite on their own initiative, nish them?" The suggestion first day, has· expanded until two believers asked leave to go to their country to preach the was taken up with alacrity, and there are now three college Gospel, strengthen those who they turned to me and asked me buildings and about 650 children to put the proposition before in attendance, under the in- believed and if any seemed to be fluence of Christianity. A new ready for baptism to baptize Jwok (God). I knew where the school, opened last October, is them. Nothing was heard of door and window frames would designed to accommodate very them for almost seven weeks. have to come from-the mission Then one day they turned up at Doleib Hill-but I agreed that poor Jewish children. Attend- again, tired after the long jour- God ought to be given a chance ance is increasing. There is to supply them, so I prayed, and also the Christian Union which ney, but with beaming faces. is an organization for bringing When asked how the work had the Lord did supply them. In gone they said, 'That we retogether the ex-pupils of the Col- the incredibly short time of lege who are now launched out mained so long, it was because three months the building was the work was beautiful.' Alto- completed and ready for dedicain life and who are determined gether about 2:0 were baptized, tion, without mortgage or debt. to witness for Christ in their while a good many others gave various spheres of service, and I am all for that kind of a church evidence that the 'matter had en- building." to win others. tered them.' "

"God's Matter" in Ethiopia First Native Church in Sudan What Christian Life Means Much has been written about Rev. W. Don McClure tells, in Forty years ago in the area the sad part of the situation in the United Presbyterian, of the covered by St. Augustine (An- Ethiopia, but there is a brighter remarkable Christian growth in glican) Mission in Southern side. Rev. Clarence Duff gives a Shulla village in the Sudan. Rhodesia, there was not a single some glimpses of it in the Evan- baptized African. Now there are gelical Christian. "The mission- "We pushed out the sides of 14 trained native clergymen and aries have sought to teach the our meeting house; then we 200 teachers. native Christians that the re- pushed the cattle out from barn sponsibility was really theirs, and preempted their place. One As part of the usual mission and to keep the worship and or- day when we had more than 100 activity there was a recent ganization of the little churches, people packed into stalls built for young people's gathering at or groups of believers not yet or- 15 cows, and the old women had Penhalonga. Candidates for ganized, so simple that the na- to sit outside in the sun, some- baptism came for a final test. tives themselves could carry it one raised the question as to Besides attending classes, they on. In most cases the native what we should do. Aba Nyilek, worked; cooked their meals, the elder, the only Christian in helped harvest mission crops, the village, hesitantly suggested and cut and carried the timber [242 ] and the grass thatch for a new them how he found out about ably the Congo Mission has reallodge. God. Now he helps the nurse at ized a greater degree of coopera- the dispensary, washing soiled tion than that of any other Col- As for what baptism means to bandages and weaving cloth ony they visited. By 1902, the them, they all know that Chris- with his new foot. missionaries of many different tianity demands a break with societies felt the need of a reliheathen customs and the wor- -Episcopal News. gious conference, and from that ship of spirits. There are some time periodical conferences have failures, to be sure, but every- The March of Time in Africa been held. At these conferences body recognizes a failure for missionaries of the various sociewhat it is. The point is that all Great changes have come ties have been able to discuss naof them know the Way of Life. about in South Africa since it tive problems and customs; the At this meeting 347 were bap- took Robert Moffat three months relationship of missionaries with tized from 40 village churches. to trek a d[stance which can now the Government; the occupation be traveled by rail in forty-eight of the field, etc. One-third of He Found God hours. The picture is one of con- the time at all such conferences trasts. The grea,t cities of South has been given to worship and Among many sick folk in a Africa have been born of the prayer. Liberia village was a miserable white man's lust for wealth. man with feet so diseased he Kimberley, for instance, was Through the Congo Protestant could not walk, and his family founded on diamonds; J ohan- Council it has been possible for had abandoned him. For months nesburg on gold, and North societies as a whole to make a he had crawled about uncared Rhodesia on copper. All this direct representation to the Govfor and unfed while the disease means revolutionary changes in ernment. Two periodicals have was devouring him. Sometimes the life of the African. Converts also been published, Congo Miswith a few stray grains of rice to Christianity too often crum- sion News, and another prepared he could coax a chicken near ble under the strain of the white especially for native Christians enough to capture it. Dr. Junge, man's civilization, mastering who know French. This has a of Cape Mount, got him into the new languages and separation circulation of over 3,000. Cirmission hospital and worked on from home ties. But there are culars are sent regularly from him until one foot healed but the a Iso splendid victories, fine the Congo Protestant Council to other had to be amputated. Dur- friendships among the races and all Protestant Mission Stations ing the weeks in hospital he had consecrated lives. giving helpful information. Cirlearned English rapidly, and culars are also sent to Belgian when he was coming out from Supplanting the Witch Doctor pastors. the anesthetic after the amputation, the nurse was surprised to Thirty years ago a boy in the There is now at Leopoldville hear him say, "I love the white Congo, Timoteo Mfiengi, offered a Union Mission House at the man's God. He is good. You to help a missionary while she service of all missionaries who other fools, can't you see what dispensed medicine on her back pass through Leopoldville. It is He does?" porch. The task assigned him in charge of a native Christian, was to receive the brass rods under the supervision of the Sec- He recovered steadily and a used as payment for medicines, retary of the Congo Protestant wooden leg was made for him. and drop them carefully into a Council. Since 1935 there has One of his first remarks was, "I grocery box. This year, Mfiengi been a Union Bible depo't and can go to church now." The is finishing his studies for his book shop. -China's Millions. Sunday after it arrived, he was diploma as medical assistant at the first person in church. Later, the Sona Bata Medical School. WESTERN ASIA the doctor said, "Now you are It has been said of him, "Probwell and strong. What would ably no one, white or black, has New Hope in Turkey you like to do? What did you do done more to counteract the inbefore you were sick?" He used fluence of the witch doctor and For fourteen years the Amerto weave fine country cloth, he the false native reasoning as to ican Board in Turkey has been said, but needed his lost foot to the cause and cure of diseases laboring under a handicap of guide the thread. So the doctor than Mfiengi." Through the misunderstanding and suspicion, explained to the wood carver, years few Christians in that area but it now appears that a better and before long the foot was have exerted a finer influence. day is at hand. Statistics just ready, carved, even to the toe issued of the attendance at misnails, and painted to match the An Example of Cooperation sionary schools in Turkey show other foot. that there is a marked increase There has always been the in enrolment. One reason is the Meanwhile, a native teacher closest cooperation between mis- obvious fact that the mission had been giving the patient reli- sionary societies and mission- schools have been doing a quality gious instruction. As soon as he aries working in the Belgian of work which all Turks, sinwas able to work, he announced Congo. The Phelps-Stokes Edu- cerely interested in education, he was going back to his own cational Commission, after two desire. An illustration of this country town where the people visits to Africa, stated that prob- increased confidence in mission had refused to help him, and tell

schools is the fact that the Edu- and it was an inspiring sight in Ain operation to direct activities in cational Department is this year Harod to see numbers of the young this field of Sunday school teachpaying the tuition and expenses colonists coming into the communal ing. The fact that the governof sixty additional pupils in a dining hall with Bibles in their hands. ment has abolished children's Boys' Trade School. We found a large demand for Scrip- primary day schools emphasizes tures; the New Testament as well as the importance of providing the Much the same could be said the Old. very best religious instruction of medical work and of other for children. Also the lack of lines of service that are being Forward in Iran ordained native ministers makes carried on in Turkey. Conscien- it all the more important that an tious work continued for many Church leaders in Iran have adequate force of native teachers years has come now to be recog- issued an appeal to all members should be thoroughly trained. nized and appreciated. Medical of the Evangelical Church in centers also are crowded with that area to take part in a "Pro- -W. S. S. A. News. patients. Parents have repeat- gram of Evangelistic Advance." edly said in putting their chil- It reads, in part: Government Nurses in Iran dren in mission schools, "we bring our children here because In view of the need of us all for a Last year the government of they learn something which fuller knowledge of Christ, and in Iran decided to establish trainmakes their lives better." view of the wonderful opportunity we ing schools for nurses in Meshed, now have for giving the Good News Teheran and Tabriz, and asked Literacy Lessons in Arabic to the people of Iran, . . . we have the help of American Mission been led of God to call upon all mem- nurses in these three cities. Up Dr. Frank Laubach writes of bers of the Evangelical Church to ded- until this time there had been in the new phonetic method of icate themselves anew to Christ, and Iran no education for nurses exteaching Arabic: to unite during the coming year in an cept that given in Mission hos- earnest and prayerful effort to achieve pitals. A good deal has been "We have come across a really the following results: accomplished, although the stugreat improvement in teaching dents in the government schools Urdu-Persian script; I believe 1. To enroll all the members of our were found to have inadequate the same improvement could be churches, both adults and children, in educational background. made in teaching Arabic letters. weekly Bible classes. We are making forward steps in The two groups have worked all our literacy lessons, as ex- 2. To establish daily family wor- together harmoniously. Those perience suggests improvements. ship in every Christian home. of the government school group In 1939 I plan to go up through have entered wholeheartedly into India to Afghanistan, Persia 3. To form in every church a rep- all the activities, social and reliand Iraq, and then to cross over resentative group which will meet gious. They are always eager to to the Near East, follow down weekly for the purpose of intercession be a part of the group which, as the coast of Africa, and finally on behalf of the church at home and opportunity offers, assembles on cross over to South America and abroad. Sundays for singing hymns and Mexico, arriving in 1940 to help reading the Bible in Turkish for promote literacy work in all 4. To conduct in each church a the patients. They are also regthese countries." series of meetings for the deepening ular attendants at the weekly of the spiritual life of the members hospital prayer-meetings. -Near East Christian and the salvation of unbelievers. Council. -PresbyterianBoard News. 5. To inspire every church member Changes in Palestine to try to lead at least one other per- INDIA AND SIAM son to Christ this year, that the num- It is reported by the National ber of believers in our churches may Untouchables Spurn Temple Bible Society of Scotland that a be doubled. Rights distinct change of attitude has taken place toward the mission- We enter upon this undertaking in In the Bombay Assembly, the ary and colporteur in Palestine. the assurance that through Jesus "non-easte" Independent Labor A Bible colporteur writes: Christ all things are possible for those Party, composed entirely of De- who believe. pressed Class representatives, Instead of the suspicion and veiled did not welcome the Bill introhostility which we so often used to -Near East Christian duced on January 24 for removencounter, we have received a most Council. ing the legal obstructions which cordial welcome in almost every col- prevent trustees of Hindu temony. . . . Almost everywhere we were Training for Children in Iran ples from opening these temples warmly invited to return, and when to Untouchables. Why not? in several cases we did so, our recep- Dr. R. T. McLaughlin, Execu- During the temple entry agitation on the second visit was even more tive Secretary of the World Sun- tion of the past few years many cordial than our previous reception, day School Association for the "Untouchables" have made clear though the colonists knew perfectly Near East, paid a visit last year that the right to worship in well who we were, and our aim. to Iran, chiefly to study the sit- Hindu temples does not assure uation in the Church of Armenia We found that the Old Testament in Iran, and opportunity was afis being used by young immigrants as forded for bringing into closer the textbook for the study of Hebrew, fellowship the missionaries and prelates of the Armenian church, who have hitherto had few such contacts. Visits were made to all the impovtant centers, cov- ering over 5,000 miles. One result of the visit was the forma- tion of a joint committee on co-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to them any of the bedrock skirts of his son's plot of land. observe how prohibition measrights of citizenship from which As he had told us, his son was ures are working, and is very Hinduism has excluded them, having as little to do with his much pleased with the hearty cosuch as civic equality, drinking father as possible. I asked the operation of the public in makwater from public wells, and son if he wouldn't help his fa- ing them effective. educational privileges for their ther and he replied: children. The General Assembly of the " 'He's a Christian, his jat is South India United Church has Not only this, but temple gone.' assured the government that it rights, if bestowed on 60,000,000 will give hearty support in this people, would only serve to swell "'And what your jat?' "noble endeavor," as ex-Presithe coffers of temple priests, and " 'We're Hindus.' dent Hoover termed it. This fasten the shackles of priestcraft " 'Yes, but what jat?' Church pledges itself to use all on an already long-suffering sec- "(Reluctantly): 'We're Mu- its agencies, such as churches, tion of India's population..Chris- chis (leather workers).' schools, societies, magazines and tians stress the further point " 'And what jat have Muchis public meetings to impart knowlthat for India's suppressed and got?' (They are usually classed edge and urge action along the depressed millions to obtain the as Untouchables.) line of temperance and prohibiright to enter Hindu shrines, " 'Oh well, we all stick togeth- tion, as well as in all other moral and worship the idols there, er, and he's become a Christian; and social endeavors. It has a would not only bring no advan- that's something different, some- total membership of more than tage, but would have the sad re- thing foreign.' 280,000. -Christian Century. sult of leading India's needy mil- "'Do you know how many lions further from the Living Christians there are in the "Hinduism a Disease" God, for whose fellowship they Ranchi district?' crave. "(Doggedly): 'That's anoth- The leader of the Depressed er district, there aren't any Classes Movement away from Active Women's Group Christians in this district.' Hinduism, Dr. Ambedkar, thus classifies Hinduism: Christian women in the Basa- "'As a matter of fact, there lore District had a vision of serv- are,' I replied. 'There's a Chris- Hinduism is not a religion but a ice that led them to form an or- tian community 12 miles away. contagious disease. People of every ganization of Indian women. Anyway, won't you help your fa- caste should flee from it as they would For the most part they are too ther build a better house?' flee from bubonic plague or hydroshy to take part in a meeting phobia. When Hindus have extracted where men are present, but "'Hindus can't work with nectar from poison let them begin to working alone they are very ac- Christians.' talk of extracting salvation from tive. At their meeting a year Hinduism. Not only should the Deago they decided to support a " 'If you got a job on the rail- pressed Classes renounce Hinduism, woman worker, each woman put- way, you'd work with Christians but people of high caste also, as it is ting aside a handful of rice, or there, wouldn't you?' Hinduism that has made them tyrants its equivalent, each week. The or oppressors of their own people. money collected last year. pro- "Finally the son promised he vided for the support of the would help his father to build a -United Church Record. worker. Home offerings did not house, and I have promised to decrease with this new venture. give one or two rupees for the Promising Development timber, etc., that would have to in Hinganghat -Foreign Mission Broad- be bought." cast. Recent happenings in Chanda The cheering sequel to this reveal a situation full of prom- Leper Problems tale is Abhay's determination to ise; this, too, in an area which hold to his new faith. had seemed to be unresponsive. Rev. G. C. MacIntosh, while Hinganghat is a mill town 70 acting superintendent of Purulia -Without the Camp. miles from Nagpur, C. P. A Leper Hpme, discovered the dif- group there heard some stray culty of restoring disease-ar- Where Prohibition Works bits of the Gospel; were thereby rested cases to their community. filled with a desire to know more Abhay Muchi had been dis- In four of the eight church and appealed for a teacher. In charged as free from leprosy, councils of the South India response, a pastor, catechist and but returned to the Home to say United Church one of the quali- Bible woman began regular inhe was finding t.hings difficult at fications for an office-bearer in struction. The first baptismshome, as his son would not let the church is total abstinence about 60~took place at Christhim stay in the house. "So I from alcoholic drink. The as- mas, 1936. On New Year's Day, promised to go out and investi- sembly resolved that all its con- a large group of young men gate," writes Mr. MacIntosh. stituent church councils should made their way to Nagpur, by "Arrived there, we found he had adopt the same rule, and should bicycle, bus or on foot, to get huilt a tiny little hut on the out- seriously consider whether the fresh inspiration from the city time had not come in South India Christians. to make total abstinence a condi- tion of church membership. This community continued to meet in groups throughout the The prime minister of Madras has been touring his district to

year. A Christianized public Ordained in Three Languages life have been trained at Judson OpInIOn has developed. It is The Kachins are a virile race College. hoped that, with some help, a suitable house of worship may in north Burma. In 1927 the Church Service in Siam be erected. Aside from the original converts, there is strong 50th anniversary of the begin- Petchaburi Presbyterian evidence of a widening and deep- ning of Baptist missions among ening interest in related groups. them was celebrated in Bhamo. Church believes in having spe- From another near-by part of At that time there were about cial services every month. One the town the pastor is now in- 7,000 Christian converts. Since structing a large number of en- then the number has about month it is the communion servquirers, and he reports enquiries doubled, and all that prevents ice; another m{)nth it is for chilreaching him also from one or their more rapid Christianization dren; another for the family or two villages. in the neighborhood is a lack of workers. A recent where there are relatives of the episode is helping to overcome the farmer, etc. Each Sunday Christians in the town. that handicap, when seven can- both children and adults bring didates for the ministry were to the altar either flowers or -National Christian Coun- presented for examination. Each ·'@{)me piece of handwork, or cil Review. in turn gave his Christian ex- perience and call to the ministry. something they have raised as Boys Play Colporteur One by one they came before the their part in the Lord's Acre Council for a searching examina- At a festival in a Travancore tion. Theological students in Plan, which is followed with a Christian community a feature America might have hesitated at great deal of enthusiasm. This on the program was a school the questions. Three languages church also believes in commuboys' enactment of the colpor- were used, Kachin, Burmese and nity service. It does not believe teur's work. One lad imper- English. All these men were in leaving out the non-Christian sonated the colporteur; others proficient in Kachin, most of community in its good times. At were in varied guise. One in them in Burmese also, and some priest's garb examined the col- of the examiners 'only in Eng- Christmas time the one condiporteur's stock. "This is the tion of the invitation was that Bible," he said. "It is a bad lish. each one, from the Governor book which spoils the low-class folk and makes them :think them- The next day the service of or- down to the lowliest, should selves important." dination was held in a large bring at least one article of cloth- mandat of bamboo and thatch. ing which they were willing to "Wait a minute," said the colporteur, "let me read you a pas- donate to a good cause. These sage." He read the Beatitudes. articles were collected at the door. Some were sent to the "Is that in the Bible?" asked Nakon Leper Home. the priest. "It sounds like Mahatma Gandhi." There was no church large CHINA enough to hold the crowd. By He was shown where the passage was and went away with a 11 o'clock Sunday morning the Not in the Headlines copy of St. Matthew. The next boy represented a Moslem. "Are mandat was packed with people. A writer in Woman's Missionyou a preacher?" he asked the ary Friend gives instances of boy with the books. Some of them had journeyed two the working of spiritual forces "No, I am only a bookseller," or three days across the moun- not in the daily press accounts was the answer, "but I have of the Far Eastern conflict. A some very wonderful books." tains. Fully 500 crowded in. radib broadcast from Shanghai The Mohammedan began to Twenty-seven deacons were or- urges finding God "along our read one of them. "Away with daily path of activity. It is only it," he said. "It is a Christian dained at the same time. Around book which affects men's reason the presence of the great Comand makes them change their be- Kutkai several new churches panion who can keep us patient lief. I remember how a hunting dog once devoured a leaf from will soon be organized under the with one another, in love with the Bible and was never good for our fellow men, and able to forhunting afterward." So the fol- leadership of these men. All lower of the Prophet hurried away. who participated were impressed Then the colporteur packed up with their earnestness and sinhis wares, counted his cash, and -Mis,sions. moved on. It was quite realistic. cerity.

-So S. Times. Judson's Influence Abides give those we call our enemies even as Christ also forgave us. The influence of Judson Col- Perhaps the biggest thing we can lege, Rangoon, the only Chris- do for China is to open that door. tian college in Burma, is felt in . . . Behold I stand at the door all phases of national life, politi- and knock. If any man open I cal, medical, educational and will come in and abide with him religious. Judson College grad- and he with me."

uates are members of the new Christian nationals are bear- House of Representatives and ing their cross. without bitter- the Senate. One of the six min- ness. In churches, as pastors isters of the Governor's Council pray for China they pray also is an alumnus. Leading doctors, for the Japanese people. Spe- both men and women, outstand- cial meetings have been held for ing educators and lawmakers, prayer for China and strength- religious lead.ers in all walks of enin~ morale. The last evenin~

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the theme was on the way of the old. It was started late in 1918 Shanghai, three great institu- Cross, with special prayers for at Kuling by seven Chinese tions, are carrying on under abthe Japanese – even for those Christians who had a clear call normal conditions with a creditwho under orders are dealing to organize a self-supporting able enrolment and a quietness death and destruction to the missionary society. This work of spirit among the students that Chinese. Echoes of this spirit has grown until it has become is amazing. One morning at a come from different sections of nation-wide and interdenomina- week of prayer service for the China. A Chinese woman said: tional. staffs of the Christian agencies "In this war-torn land our faith which have their offices in is being tested. There is one Its purpose is to send the Gos- Shanghai, the tone was one of thing we do know: when we pel to frontiers and to stimulate deep earnestness, as men and reach out through the darkness Chinese churches. women sought to find strength toward God whom we cannot for their faith, to pass through even see, a Hand comes down It has a Board of Directors what was termed "our Gethsem- and holds our own, and holds it composed of twenty-one mem- ane." "Let us not f.orget," close." bers from different provinces, said the leader, "that our faith elected by the General Confer- is in Him who came to preach Country Evangelism ence which meets once every good tidings to the poor, to pro- three years. Forty missionaries claim release to the captives, and Rev. G. H. Aldis of the China have been sent out; thirty-seven recovering of sight to the blind, I n I and Mission, assisted by are now in the field. The annual to set at liberty them that are young Chinese Christians, has budget is about $10,OOO,-free bruised, to proclaim the joyful been experimenting in street will offerings of Chinese Chris- year of the Lord!" preaching in the Futzunyi area. tians. While almost all mission A subject was chosen for each boards throughout the world -Christian Century. day-God, Man, Sin, The Cross w ere cutting appropriations, -with the idea that the first ad- this Society increased its appro- Crisis for China Colleges dress should introduce the sub- priation year by year. What ef- ject, and each following speaker fect the present situation may Of the 111 colleges and uni- take his hearers one step fur- have is yet to be seen. versities in China, the present ther. In spite of the rival attrac- military operations have entirely tions of theatricals, acrobats or -Chinese Rec.order. destroyed two, seriously dam- the cattle market, they were aged four, and placed more than never in want of an audience. Moukden Bible Workers thirty others in constant peril. Many Gospels were sold. The Many of the imperilled colleges hearers were a typical Chinese The British and Foreign Bible are being moved farther inland. , country crowd, their faces curi- Society has its shop on a street ous, indifferent, slightly con- in Moukden where all passers- Every Christian student in the temptuous, wistful, haggard, by can see in the window open world should be concerned about listless, interested. Here is a pages of the Bible in their own the plight of China's students. priest with shifty eyes; he buys tongue – Manchu, Mongolian, Here is a clear opportunity for a set of books. Will he use them, Chinese, Japanese, Korean, Eng- the World's Student Christian as some do, for shoe soles, or lish, German, French and Rus- Federation to function. Accord- will he read of the One who came sian. From here Scriptures are ingly, the North American sec- to save such as he? sent to 40 colporteurs, some in tion of the W. S. C. F. is spon- large cities, others in sparsely soring a Far Eastern Student Along comes a weather-beat- settled country districts. Three Emergency Fund. It will be en farmer, who listened to the are pioneering in the far north raised and administered by Gospel stories with close atten- where prayer centers are grow- Christian agencies, but not tion; suddenly he asked, "How ing in number. necessarily limited to the assist- long ago is it that this Jesus was ance of Christian students. More on the earth, and suffered these The most northerly mission important than the cash involved things?" and, when told, he said, work in the continents of Eu- is the possibility of a deep ex- "How is it that we have not rope and Asia was opened up by perience of Christian fellowship heard about this until now?" one of the Manchu colporteurs among students in all lands. All these converts of country three years ago. He visited the work must live in the midst of city of Taheiho, not far from the ~Chinese Recorder. a deadly and corroding heathen- North Siberian frontier, and ism, an atmosphere in which within a month sold over a thou- The Tibetan Challenge most of us would find it difficult sand copies of the Scriptures. to live victoriously for a single Interest grew and there is now Here are some evidences that day. -The Life of Faith. the nucleus of a Christian the time has come for a mission- Church, with 35 families in Bi- ary advance among the non- Chinese Missionary Society ble study groups. Chinese of Tibet, as listed by Dr. J. H. Jeffrey in China's The Chinese Missionary So- -Chinese Recorder. Millions: ciety is now nearly twenty years Christian Work Goes On St. John's University, Soochow University and the University of

(1) A more favorable politi- JAPAN-CHOSEN Thirty-one members of the cal situation. Kagawa's Message newly elected diet are either ag- (2) A priesthood largely dis- In order to develop a more gressive Christians or have a credited, in some parts at least. vital fellowship between Amer- Christian background and Chris- ican and Japanese Christians, tian connections. Several are (3) The destruction of many some American Christians in outstanding church members. important lamaseries and the Los Angeles have been occa- Others in the group, though not slaughtering of hundreds of sionally joining with Kagawa's lamas, thereby depriving the friends in an early morning churchmen, are Christian in non-Chinese people of their spir- communion service. One such their life, attitude and political itual guides. "Kingdom of God" meeting, at- principles. With only 250,000 tended by Japanese and Amer- (4) The high cost of training icans, was held March 6 in the Protestant Christians in a poppriests. Vermont Square Methodist Epis- ulation of 70,000,000, this indi- (5) The friendliness of the cates that Christianity has taken people towards the foreigner. r"oot in the nation's life.

The other statement has to do (6) Many regions formerly copal Church, when the follow- with the dedication in Tokyo of regarded as being closed to the ing message from Kagawa was Uemura Memorial Hall and the missionary now are open. read: new building of the Japan The- (7) A readiness to believe the Although we [Christians in Japan] ological Seminary. This strucmissionary's message. may not react according to the man- ner of the West, still we know that ture, built at a cost of 168,614 A plan for advance was dis- the foundations of His Kingdom are yen, will house the Japan Thecussed at a recent conference of peace and love, and we continue to ological Seminary and serve as the West Szechwan District of work for them. I believe in Christ the China Inland Mission. The and His gospel of love for all. I be- denominational headquarters for relative values of different cen- the Empire. ters were also considered. lieve in His cross and the ultimate victory of those who bear its burden. The Japan Theological Sem- Christians in Japan must carry a inary represents a union of the Tokyo Theological Seminary, the cross. Christians in the world must Encouraging News from carry it with them. Theological Department of Meiji Manchuria Gakuin (Presbyterian Boys' Col- -Christian Century. lege) and the Theological De- Hailar, Manchuria, has the Anti-War Sentiment partment of Tohoku Gakuin lowest percentage of Christians According to the Chi n a (North Japan College of the Reof any provincial city in the Weekly Review, leaflets are be- formed Church in the U. S.). In country; but according to the ing found in the Japanese navy this splendid building are unified W.orld Dominion Press there has and on the bodies of dead Jap- the theological training and the never been such a demand for anese soldiers, which were issu~d administrating activities of this the Scriptures as now – hun- by Japan's Peace League, the aggressive Christian commudreds of Bibles, New Testa- Farmers' League, the Ex-Serv- nion. ments, Bible portions and Chris- icemen's Corps, and other ortian literature. Numbers were ganizations, all opposed to the Two Worthy Projects sold in dens of vice. The present war in China. The Japanese Rev. Allen D. Clark tells of disturbed situation and distress navy has already arrested two social service projects in of mind disposes many to give twenty sailors and sent them to Chungju, Korea. One is the heed to Christian preaching. face firing squads. Home for Girls-in-Need, started Reports recently presented for One leaflet lists the following about three years ago as an ex- 1937 show that there is a real reasons for opposing the war hunger for religious instruction against China: periment, for the benefit of girls on the part of the peoples. Con- who need moral and spiritual verts have been gathered in "(1) We should not fight for help to set them on their feet. large numbers at all the centers, the military and financiers as and a wider extension of the slaves; (2) Already 200,000 The Council supports the Home work into untouched areas is men have been killed since the and the Salvation Army provides clearly indicated. The Govern- Mukden Incident of 1931; (3) the worker. The experiment has ment has not restricted freedom There is no reason to sacrifice for work or movement about the more, since China is not our proved such a success that it has country. enemy but the militarists are." been continued and encouraged. A number of young women have There is want, hunger and suf- Trends Toward Christianity been saved from a life of degra- dation and sent out as respect- able Christian members of fering everywhere, and non- The National Christian Coun- society.

Christian officials and others cil of Japan is composed of rep- The other project is that of well disposed have given large resentatives of all the Christian Travelers' Aid. This also was assistance, frequently on condi- churches in the Japanese Em- begun as an experiment, with tion that the relief is adminis- pire. One of its recent Bulletins funds provided by the Council tered by missionaries and native has two significant statements: and the worker by the Salvation Christians. one of them: Army. The work is being car-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ried on at Fusan, on the southern tious, is also rendering a distin- ment to several hundred pacoast, where most of the traffic guished service. tients each clinic week. to and from Japan passes. In past years, the station and pier The women of the Philippines The cost of one treatment is have been notorious for the fre- have developed unique capacities ten centavos, or five cents. From quency with which unscrupulous for leadership. In Iloilo, at the grateful patients Dr. Hall reindividuals have preyed upon first Women's Conference repre- ceives in payment one or two those who landed there without senting all the provinces, reports eggs, a bouquet of flowers, a friends, perhaps without suffi- were given on the work of the bunch of bananas. -Pageant. cient money to continue their Bible women, personal evanjourney, or without the neces- gelism by nurses, the planning Town Terror Converted sary police certificates for leav- of children's and women's proing the country. The number of grams and White Cross activi- A young Filipino who had for young women who have been ties. They also discussed with several years taken pride in be- "befriended" into houses of ill earnestness problems emerging ing known throughout the region fame by reason of their igno- from the newly granted political as "The Terror of Lagonoy" one rance will probably never be suffrage, the prevalent gambling day met an acquaintance who known. Nearly forty women vice among women, types of mis- had been studying his Bible. have been befriended by the sionary programs and their per- Acts 2: 38 was pointed out to worker, and over a thousand sonal financial responsibility to- him. Into his mind sprang the have received spiritual aid as ward the evangelization of their thought: "Of what use is my well as material. communities. -Missions. life as I am now living it in all sorts of vice and sin?" The Chinese Church in Korea Neosalvarsan for Yaws Spirit of God worked deeply in his heart and when, a short time The very promising work . In 1930, when Dr. J. Andrew later, an institute was held in the among Chinese in Korea is for Hall, medical missionary in the local church, the "town terror" the present at a standstill. All Philippines, was conducting a was present at every session. the Chinese workers and many weekly clinic for victims of a Without any clear conception of of the Christians have returned typhoon which had devastated what was going on in his heart, to their homes in China because the island of Leyte, he noticed he turned to the Saviour as an of war conditions. Many of that many of his patients were opening flower turns to the sun. them have families in China and not so much the victims of the Completely transformed, he tesnaturally wish to be near them storm as of a contagious skin tified in the closing meeting, "I at such a time. The young wom- disease-yaws. Gently he lifted find it hard now to realize my an evangelist who has been in from ulcered legs and faces red good fortune that God should Seoul for three years and has cloths, which, quack doctors to have led me to seek salvation in done such fine work among the the contrary, had proved ineffec- Jesus. At the moment I was Chinese women living there, has tive as a cure. Neosalvarsan baptized there settled upon my also gone; the church is closed was then injected, which Dr. heart the certainty that never and all the work suspended. Richard P. Strong, another again should I do any of the evil American p h y sic ian in the things to which I had before -Korean Echoes. Islands, had discovered was so been accustomed, for I know that effective that one injection was my Lord Jesus whom I love ob- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC often all that was necessary. jects to them. There and then I felt a joy which I cannot express Advance in the Philippines As patient after patient held in the clean path toward ever- out stiff and useless arms and lasting life in which I had now Central Philippine College is legs, or held up faces from which begun to walk." solidly behind the program for the flesh had been gnawed away educated lay and ministerial until open holes gaped where Challenge Brings Conviction leadership; also making their nose and lips should have been, contribution to future leadership Dr. Hall decided that something When Mr. Cecil Abel returned are the student centers and dor- must be done on this island to Papua after several months' mitories. The mission hospitals where muddy rivers, used for absence he found many signs of at Capiz and Iloilo are leaving bathing, spread the disease, and improvement, e. g., one in Maitheir imprint on community life where superstitious natives had vara was the absence of pigs. by standing for the best that more faith in the power of spir- Phyllis Abel writes: modern medical science has to its than in cleanliness and medoffer in both the prevention and ical care. Previously Maivara swarmed cure of disease, yet not forget- with them. You could not have ting that the Great Physician has In April, 1931, single-handed, a meal without hordes of them a message for the soul. The hos- Dr. Hall started his first clinic almost snatching the food out of pital at Iloilo ranks highly with for the victims of yaws. Today, your hand. They were the peoboth Europeans and Filipinos. there are fourteen or more clin- ple's gods. Think of the step in- The Capiz hospital, less preten- ics, where the doctor-evangelist volved for the whole village gives healing and encourage- without exception to fence its

pigs. As a result, food grows on a united basis. The first was tor, Rev. Francisco Quintanilla, unrestricted; there is abun- conducted by Dr. Worth M. has had 50 conversions during dance at your door. Tippy who has assisted in devel- the past year. Among the re- We gave a dinner-or the oping the plan. A Sunday school claimed are erstWhile outlaws, equivalent of a. dinner-to all has been organized under the bandits, bootleggers. One man the leading men in the district, leadership of a professor of the who had planned a murder and the Christian leaders, the big University of Maryland. The had bought the weapon for the sorcerers, the heads of various response of the people of the purpose, came for advice and reheathen ceremonies and feasts, community has been' most cor- mained to pray. He is now a the councilors and policemen. dial. church official and a tither of his There were lots of gate crash- No church building has yet income. ers! Not for the meal did they been erected, but the possibility The church school has an encome, but to hear if there was of a significant adventure in ."rolment of five hundred, with a anything new. Mr. Abel made Christian unity and fellowship comparative attendance record. this the opportunity to com- in a new community seems to be A junior church is maintained mend them on their improve- opening up. with an enrolment of ninety- ment. He pointed out that where three. Seventy percent of the lives were changed, houses and Church Education for Adults church members come from these groups. villages were altered, not for the The American Association for Dr. V. M. McCombs is superworse but for the better. When Adult Education is making a God was in control of a man's survey of adult education in the intendent of all Methodist work life his house would be the best churches. An unequalled oppor- in this area. From the Plaza in the village. He reminded the tunity exists in this field. When Center, headquarters of the Mispeople of their individual re- federal and private benefactions sion, he has toured north and sponsibility to God for their vil- to experimental courses in adult south, preaching, teaching, evanlages, to make them centers education diminish, the churches gelizing, ordaining, and confirmwhich would demonstrate God's alone will remain with the ma- ing. He supervises sixty-two power and ownership. terial equipment, the intellectual communities wit h forty-three power and the adult constituency pastors at work. The people caught the vision. which can make a great educa- Even the heathen began to take tional program possible. With- -Christian Advocate. responsibility. They began to out surrendering the preeminent pray and to heed when God place that preaching occupies, Fetish Fails to End Drouth spoke to them. One man who ministers can multiply their inhad resisted the Gospel in Mai- fluence through the students Hundreds of the Gros Ventre vara for years said: "I can't and teachers who are ready for Indians in Dakota believed they touch work that is controlled by the churches to lead them into a would never be rid of drouths God, with unclean hands and an genuine program of adult edu- and crickets until their fetish, unclean heart, He must become cation, under Christian auspices. the "Sacred Bundle of the Water my Lord and Master first." Busters," was returned to them. There and then he surrendered -Pageant. The America~ Indian Heye himself to Christ. Foundation reinstated the fetish, What Is Watts? but the Commissioner of Indian When a Flying Squad re- Affairs, John Collier (whose ofturned to Maivara a week later, Watts may suggest a hymn fice apparently requested its refive influential heathen had writer, electric currents or a turn), recognizes that the yielded to Christ and were lay- steam engine, but we refer to a "Bundle's" ret urn has not ing the foundations of a God- bit of old Mexico within Los pleased all the Indians. controlled community in their Angeles. Living there are 22,- own lives and homes. 000 Spanish Americans, among By way of contrast, read what them a sprinkling of pure Span- the agriculturist at Tucson -News from Kwato. Training School says: NORTH AMERICA ish, a very considerable dash of Our objective is to help these Church in Resettlement Town African, and a trace of Anglo- youngsters to improve their farming Saxon. Race prejudice seems methods and thus provide better food. Most of the Indians seem to be using not to exist. methods of their forefathers. For The Washington Federation of Although this field is allocated example, in one of my agriculture to the Methodists, Episcopalians, classes, 93 percent of the students Churches has taken the initiative have irrigation available but few use in providing for the religious Holy Rollers, Christian Scien- it. . . . We believe that the Indian needs of the new community tists, Spiritists and Roman Cath- who can make a better living for himcalled "Greenbelt," in Maryland. olics are at work in Watts. self and his family is going to be more There is a beautiful new church consistently Christian. .And it does As a result of a meeting called of the Methodist Mission, not yet work. The homes of the Christian Inby the Comity Committee, at- dians are cleaner and better furnished tended by representatives of the completed in d eta i 1, which, and their children are happier and major denominations, a plan was standing in the exact center, is better cared for. -Monday Morning. worked out for religious services the pride of the town. The pas-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Undaunted Christians problems.' I do not believe they 742, with 3,376 ministers. There is a corresponding increase in In spite of hot winds, "hop- have, but the Negro may believe the Sunday schools. An in- pers" and drought, Christian otherwise. Negroes in this coun- crease in giving shows $10,- try are the country's most needy 000 over a year ago, and the education cannot be downed in citizens, not only economically Missionary and Maintenance the Dakotas. In one church but religiously. Communism Committee is seeking a 10 per every family is on relief. In an- gets the vast majority of its re- cent increase over this-a total other church, parishioners had objective of $1,790,000. been able to grow nothing: cruits from the ranks of the des- "every wisp of hay for the cow titute, the hungry, ignorant, More than half the missions and every handful of feed for of this Church are in China. the hen has to be shipped in." homeless, naked, sick, desperate From the point of staff and ex- ones; the folks who believe that penditure, their West China Yet members of this church there can be no life more miser- Mission is the largest of any want a minister badly enough to able and unhappy than the life Protestant work in China. No raise $800. In still another they now live, and so, in their missionary has been evacuated town, which hot winds had lit- during the present strife. erally burned to a crisp, the field despair, they turn to Commu- nism." -United Presbyterian. Pioneer work is being done by their Home Mission Board. On representative found a thriving Visiting the Eskimos the prairies and the Pacific Coast Sunday school and a Christian the church maintains 11 hospi- tals with a staff of 16 doctors Endeavor society, with an at- By request of a missionary and 68 nurses. Medical boats tendance equal to half the mem- nurse, the Presbyterian Board ply their way to isolated spots. bership of the church. There are also 50 centers min- of National Missions recently ar- istering to Indians. One person -Monday Morning. ranged a 1,400-mile aeroplane out of seven in Canada is a non- Anglo-Saxon; for these the trip, so that Rev. John E. Youel Board publishes six foreign-lan- Keep the Christian Sunday of Fairbanks, Alaska, could guage papers, and preaches the Gospel in 28 languages. . The Lord's Day Alliance has . make a three-day pastoral visit launched a five-year campaign to the Eskimos at Cape Prince -Presbyterian Register. • to free American, as far as pos- of Wales. When Mr. Youel LATIN AMERICA sible, from commercialism on landed, the whole population of Sunday. It is planned to raise 200 Eskimos turned out to meet A Faithful Puerto Rican $250,000 to put the program him. Mr. Youel writes: "After over. This determined effort to Dona Emilia is the most faith- the Sunday school hour, we held ful member of Marina Presby- bring about a correction of pres- a half-hour service. Using John terian Church, Mayaguez, P. R. ent abuse of Sunday is com- 3: 16 as my text, I gave the mes- A gangrenous foot necessitated manding the attention not only an amputation to save her life, sage with the help of Robert but she observed that one leg of church leaders, but of civic Mayo, an interpreter. Quite a was better than none at all! organizations. The movement Having no one to care for her, number responded when I gave she was faced with the problem will be carried into churches and the invitation-all boys and girls of self-support when she left the hospital. In her tiny, one-room Sunday schools, public schools from. 10 to 1.5 years of age. house, seated before a charcoal fire, roasting coffee hour after and colleges. "Sunday night we held a hour, she shows her solution of it. For this work she is paid -Christian Advocate. church service, and sacraments from 3 to 5 cents a pound and of baptism and the Lord's Sup- out of this she puts aside 5 cents every week for the church. She Negroes and Communism per were observed. More than tells us that God has been so 100 took communion – practi- bountiful with her that she hopes Dr. Mark A. Dawber, Secre- she will always have something tary of the Home Missions Coun- cally all the adults in the village. to share with the less fortunate. cil and author of "Rebuilding I baptized five children; one of Dona Emilia launders her the babies was on its mother's clothes and keeps her house Rural America," said recently in back in her parka. The elders clean; this, ~ith her handicap, a sermon in New York that more takes much hme, yet she never than 2:0,000 Negroes have joined' were most devout and deeply sin- misses a church service, even the Communist party and thou- cere. I have never held. nor par- when the streets are muddy. She sands of others will join "when ticipated in a more solemn Com- 2,000,000 cotton-picking Negroes munion service any w her e.

are put on the economic scrap Charles Oxereok is the church heap." Furthermore, he said: and Sunday school organist and "Thousands of Negroes are join- plays very well, though he has ing the Communists because the never had an organ lesson." Communists go to the Negroes -Monday Morning.

with an attempt to parallel the United Church of Canada Christian attitude. They call the Negro 'brother,' and say, 'There The latest Year Book of the is no segregation in our organ- United Church of Canada shows ization.' Also, the Communists a gain of nearly 100,000 mem- say to the Negro: 'I have blue- bers during the past decade.

prints to solve your economic Membership now numbers 697,-

hops along on her crutches and similar to that carried on by rades' salvation in a series of is always there on time. She Senor Ruiz, a former student of meetings to be held in a little cannot manage her crutches on this Institute, who is also a car- gospel Hall near the regiment. the church steps, so she goes up penter. He works at his trade The meetings will be only for and down on her hands and for a living and preaches the soldiers of the two regiments in knees. Once she slipped and Gospel in the evening and on Concepcion. fell, but bruises and scratches Sunday. Having secured a lot, did not prevent her going on to he puts all of the spare time and A not her opportunity has church. She is not only a church materials he can get into the arisen in the same city among member; she also belongs to the building of a house which serves the English business men who Women's Society and takes an also as a meeting-house until the have invited Mr. Strong to give active part. congregation, which he is slowly a series of Bible talks in the building up, is able to build its English Club. These have mani- A Sermon at a Circus chapel. festly aroused much interest. '~Drunkenness is Chile's chief Rev. J. L. Santiago-Cabrera, Outlook in Brazil curse. A law has been proposed of Mayagtiez, Puerto Rico, has to the effect that every cantina found that the Gospel can be ef- One might suppose that recent and liquor shop in Coihueco fectively presented anywhere, political events in Brazil would within 600 feet of any church, even at a circus. He says: lead to a serious handicap of school or police station be closed. evangelical work, but it seems Prayer is asked that this law In my 11 years as a Sunday school likely that the reverse is true. may be carried into effect, as it missionary in Puerto Rico, I have had President Vargas, who has taken would be a great thing for this many experiences, but none so unique to himself so much added power, old town and its inhabitants, and as the one along the highway to Cibao. has no fanatical views, and ap- for the poor Indians who have I was going to Cibao, where we have parently neither the Church of to pass through it. a chapel, to hold a series of meetings. Rome nor national socialism is Along the road I came upon a circus behind his coup. Although he EUROPE that belonged to an acquaintance. He has obtained freedom of action invited me to preach and I accepted by dismissing the Senate, it is London's Institute for Colored the offer. The usual performance was more than likely that there will People suspended and in a circus tent by the be no vital change in the governroadside I preached to 400 people who ing of the Republic. Article 32 The son of a prominent Moslistened eagerly, not in the least dis- of his 1937 Constitution states lem in Ceylon is rendering a turbed 'that the program had been the following: "It is prohibited valuable service among colored changed into a religious service. If that the Union, the States or the people in London's East End. opportunity offers I shall preach at a Municipal Authorities . By race he is a Malay, was cock fight, of which Puerto Rico has should establish, support or reared a Mohammedan, but conmany. hinder the exercise of religious verted to Christianity at a mis- worship," but it goes on to em- sion school in Kandy. Sowers in Colombia phasize that any religion or doc- trine may be maintained. So He started the first church for EI Instituto Biblico is at pres- that while on the one hand the colored people in London's dock ent the only institution of the authorities cannot actively help area in a former dance hall. In Presbyterian Church in Colom- the evangelical religion, they 'can attendance at the same Sunday bia for training evangelists and and must stress its legality; on school session would be black, pastors. Most of the students the other hand, they cannot ac- brown, yellow and white boys come from rural communities, as tively support Roman Catholi- and girls. From the dance hall the rural population comprises cism. the work was moved to premises some eighty per cent of the that once had been a Chinese whole. Courses in agriculture -Evangelical Union of lodging house. Later, this was and rural sociology enable grad- South America. demolished and new plans are uates to contribute to the im- under way; the Old Ship Inn provement of community life. The Gospel in Chile has been purchased outright, More and more the students are and the building pulled down. taking an active part in the life The opening of the military When sufficient funds are in of the church and its evangelistic season in Chile furnishes oppor- hand a home will be built where program, in holding cottage tunity for seed sowing in several colored sailors, with their wives, prayer meetings. of the southern regiments. Mr. will always be sure of a hearty William M. Strong writes of the welcome, and where men, wom- One of this year's graduates hope that a new religious move- en and children will hear the will return to the Bogota region ment is developing in the Chil- story of Christ's love for them. from which he came. He has ean army. Several soldiers in his eye on certain small towns the "Chacabuco" regiment in -Life of Faith. where nothing but colporteur Concepcion have banded towork has been done, and where, gether to pray for their com- Church of Scotland Crisis from his experience in that work in those towns, he believes there The Church of Scotland is facis a good opening for the Gospel. ing a crisis which will be consid- His ambition is to start a work

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ered by the General Assembly of Still Witnessing in Spain hundreds of assemblies and that church at its meeting in groups of believers came into be- May. The present financial con- Evangelical truth is still be- ing, and the movement is addition of the missions indicates ing proclaimed by the Figueras vancing into the heart of Poland. that the Church will have to Evangelistic Mission and Span- It is arousing interest and gaininitiate an all-round retrench- ish Tract Society, in the province ing ground among Polish Roman ment in all mission fields, or of Gerona, northeast Spain, al- Catholics, as well as among J ewbring about the complete aban- though war conditions are ren- ish Zionistic and radical youth. donment of one of the fields. dering its ministry increasingly It is notable also in that it con- difficult. stitutes a moral and spiritual Two rem e die s are being barrier against the onslaughts urged: the first comprises an A recent aerial bombardment of atheism and communism effort to secure special contribu- destroyed many houses and peo- from Russia on one hand, and tions to the Moderator's Fund, ple, but except for the breakage neo-paganism and Nazism from instituted at the last General As- of several windows, the mission Germany on the other hand. sembly to help wipe out the house and tract depot were un- Were there a Bible school in deficit. The second comprises harmed. The Director, Rev. L. Poland, this awakening would rapid expansion of the League Rodiguez, writes that during be strengthened spiritually and of the Twenty Thousand, where- the period of the war he has pro- helped in its forward evangelisby individuals are invited to duced seventy-two Gospel tracts. tic action. But since there is no promise to give one pound them- "It is useless," he says, "to offer Bible school at present, the naselves, or to become responsible, the Bible to a people who disown tive leaders ·of these young along with others, for raising it, a people taught to burn the Polish Evangelical Churches are one pound of additional income Bible as a book condemned by untrained, and their labors are yearly. the Pope. It is first necessary to of necessity limited and ineffi- provide literature and articles in cient. -Christian Irishman. -Religious News Service. support of the Bible." Rumania Reopens Churches Dutch Sabbath German Ancestor Worship in Germany In dealing with religious mi- The Minister of the Interior norities in Rumania the penin Holland is favoring the en- The New York Times is au- dulum swings rapidly from one forcement of a law of 1815 thority for the statement that extreme to .the other. Dr. J. H. which prohibits all trade and ancestor worship, such as that Rushbrooke, Secretary of the professional activities on the practiced by the Japanese and Baptist WorId Alliance, reports Sabbath, closes restaurants and Chinese, has appeared in Ger- that the Rumanian Minister of bars during the hours of divine many along the Baltic Sea coast, Cults ordered local authorities to service, strictly limits other pub- notably in Mecklenburg, which permit the reopening of all Baplic services, and bars certain has become the center of ex- tist churches that had been forms of sport. When the pres- treme Germanism and neopagan closed. About 50 churches reent government took office it be- experimentation. The head of sumed services. The Minister gan with an announcement that the National Socialist party in also gave assurance that a new it would conduct its administra- Mecklenburg has ordered that law would be presented in Partion on "the principles of posi- unused chapels be transformed liament to ensure full recognitive Christianity." into "ancestral halls." Here an- tion of Baptists. cestral tablets will be placed, It is also announced that the containing the names and sym- The Jews did not fare so well. Minister of Justice will strictly bols of families in the vicinity. With the government party deenforce the divorce laws. feated in the election, King Carol A regional cultural director of was forced to turn to Dr. Octa- -Christian Union Herald. the party recently dedicated vian Goga and the "National such an ancestral chapel. It was Christian" party to form a new Greek Bible Readers decorated with a swastika and government. The first two acts the ceremony opened ·with a of the new cabinet were "to na- An increasing number of Bi- Chopin prelude. The party offi- tionalize the Rumanian press on bles and Gospels are being pur- cial delivered an address and German lines," and to start a chased by Greeks. Last year 66,- then received into "the commu- cam p a i g n of anti-Semitism. 000 copies of the Scriptures were nity of all Germans" six children Masses of Jewish citizens ensold. The circulation of the Bi- of a local family. Like cere- gaged in small businesses are to ble is greater in Greece than in mQ.nies are taking the place of be deprived of their means of any other Balkan State. There Christian marriage and baptism livelihood and will be forbidden are now eleven churches within in coast villages. to own land. All Jews naturalthe Union of Greek Evangelical ized after 192'0 will be deprived Churches, with twenty mission Poland's Possibilities of citizenship. There are more stations. In addition, regular than 1,200,000 Jews in Rumania, services are held in at least thir- As a result of the spiritual many having entered from Poty towns and villages where awakening in Poland in 1918, there is rieither church nor established mission station.

-Watchman-Examiner.

land and Germany to escape being taken down. He took the The New York Sun, which re- nails back to the island where ported the ceremony, stated that persecution. -Missions. everything has value, and noth- most of these worshippers are ing is wasted. descendants of wandering bands Changed Tactics in Russia of Tatars who had roamed Are Women Less Generous? across Eastern Poland in the "For the moment we will 14th century. change our fighting t act i c s Stewardship meetings held reagainst the Church. During the cently in New York City under Inter-Mountain Area past twenty years we have used the auspices of the National Conference every sort of force in our fight Committee for Religion and Welagainst religion. That period is fare Recovery, divulged the in- The second annual Interat an end. The new period will teresting fact that American Mountain Area Conference was witness a spiritual fight against women possess more of the pri- ''held at Salt Lake City (January religion. This fight will call for vate wealth of the country but 30-February 1, 1938), under the even greater effort than violence. contribute much less to private auspices of the Home Missions Above all we shall need a large charity than do men. So many Council. This conference innumber of highly trained and complimentary things have been cluded representatives of Bapcultured propagandists. When said regarding the activities of tist, Presbyterian, Methodist, the second period shall be closed, women in religion and various Congregationalist, Disciples, and then the third and last period forms of welfare that the state- Episcopal churches. The prowill be entered upon, in which ment of Miss Mary E. Hughes, gram covered the economic, soreligion in the Soviet Union will director of the National Com- cial, educational and religious exist only as an historical mem- mittee's W 0 men's Division, interests of this territory and ory." seems almost incredible. She about 250 delegates were present said: "Women do no.t give as from Utah, Idaho, Wyoming and So says the Russian Commis- generously as men, nor do they Montana. sar of Education. give to as many types of organ- izations. Although the wealth The President, Dr. Robert -Alliance Weekly. of the country is rapidly getting Steele, reviewed progress along into their hands they have not several lin e s of cooperative MISCELLANEOUS as yet accepted ;the principles of Christian work, including the stewardship. Women today hold United Preaching Mis s ion; How American Money Is Spent 60ro of the bonds and savings Un i ted Leadership Training Conferences; united Young Peo- Total national income $40,000,000,000 and 80 % of the insurance poli- ple's Institutes; Daily Vacation For all church work . 793,000,000 Schools, and United Studies of For roads and im- cies; they buy 85 ro of all retail work in this territory. – provements ……. 1,482,000,000 merchandise. They spend but For education …… 2,174,650,000 they do not give." Dr. Mark A. Dawber, Execu- For corn, wheat, cot- tive Secretary of the Home Mis- New York Hears Call of Allah sions Council, speaking on the ton, oats, etc….. . 2,480,000,000 Progress of Christian Unity, re- For automobiles … . 2,789,000,000 How many REVIEW readers viewed the several important For tobacco ……. . 3,500,000,000 know that there is a Mohammed- mergers of denominations and FOR ALCOHOLIC an mosque in New York City, the trend toward Christian co- located at 108 Powers Street in operation in the world and made DRINKS …….. 4,000,000,000 Brooklyn? About 70 New York a plea for greater cooperation in Mohammedans gathered there order to make possible a minis- When the liquor traffic gets one- at midnight, November 5th, for try to the great, neglected areas tenth of the income of the nation and the opening ceremony of the of life. Comity and cooperation the churches less than two percent, Fast of Ramadan, the only fast mean the release of both men we see the lines of the forces engaged. ever ordered by Mohammed. All and money for missionary work There can be no solution until the present wore red or green fezzes. as shown by the experience of power of greedy liquor forces has been Men and women, seated on their the United Church of Canada. taken away and they are put out of prayer rugs, were separated by that destructive business. a green veil six feet high that Trust and Rest stretched across the center of the Luxury and Economy room. All had removed their "Trust and rest when all around thee shoes before entering the prayer Missionaries are sometimes chamber. The Imam, Samuel Puts thy faith to sorest test; .accused of living in luxury. Rafalowich, was garbed in a Among their luxuries may be flowing green robe adorned with Let no fear or foe confound thee, listed the featherbeds used in a a wide white ribbon. Behind the missionary home on the island of pulpit was a large photograph Wait for God and trust and rest. Tristan da Cunha, in the South of the tomb of Mohammed in Atlantic, near Patagonia. Their Mecca. "Trust and rest with heart abiding, beds are mail bags stuffed with penguin feathers. Like a birdling in its nest, Among missionary economies, Underneath His feathers hiding, one might list the collection of bent nails, gathered in London Fold thy wings and trust and rest." by the missionary as he walked about the streets while the coronation reviewing stands were

Missionary'

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,========================~~ -George Bowen of Bombay. A Mem- there appeared little promise of sionary's life should be as selfoir. By Robert E. Speer. 8vo. a missionary, a scholar, a mystic denying as that of Christ or Paul, 366 pp. $2.50. Sold under the or a saint. Born of irreligious and in the same ways. In the face of' general disapproval, he auspices of The Missionary Review parents, taken out of school into Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue, his father's business at twelve, gave up his salary from the Mis- New York City. 1938.

This first product of the Hon- he did not again have freedom sion Board, lived on the most orable Retirement of Dr. Speer, for study until he was eighteen, meager food, with simple clothafter 46 years as a Mission ing and housing, earned the pit- when he directed all his reading Board Secretary and World and thinking along the lines of tance on which he lived by teach- Statesman, is the completion of ing and writing, and gave away a labor of love begun many years agnostic science and philosophy everything beyond what was ago. Fascinated by the unique needed to supply his simplest and was a convinced and avowed life and labors of this "mission- atheist up to his 28th year. needs. To this plan he adhered ary, scholar, mystic and saint" to the end, though accepting of the 19th Century, Dr. Speer Confident that he would be much entertainment from friends "some great one," Bowen wrote poems, dramas, and novels, has through the years been which found no publishers nor and receiving care and medical readers, to his surprise and bit- attendance from them in fresearching the world for all ex- ter disappointment. His awaken- quent illnesses. At the end of tant records, interweaving with his life Bowen declared, with ing was almost as remarkable as them the jUdgments of contem- that of St. Paul. When God's sadness and too great modesty, poraries, and crowning all with time had come to reveal His Son that he was without evidence of his own glowing yet discrim- in him, He chose a beautiful the conversion of a single native inating tribute to one whom his Christian woman, soon to be through him; but many witown generation called "The laid low by a mortal disease, to nesses agree that the absolute Lamb of India." awaken George to the facts of sincerity and selflessness of his The book contains rich food God, of Christ and of Heaven. life was the most powerful infor thought for all missionaries In the apparently blighting sor- fluence for good in Western into whose hands it may come, India. He was an insatiable and a blessed thing it would be row of her Home-going, and if other friends of Missions with the help of her Bible and reader, an incessant but quiet would add to it those books of Paley's "Christian Evidences," preacher, a prolific and convinc- Bowen's for which he is most Bowen's thought and life were ing writer-not merely on spirfamous, "Daily Meditations" abruptly transformed; what itual themes but on every interand "Love Revealed." The re- things he had before accounted est of men, nations and missions. viewer made the acquaintance of gain became loss to him for The secular and agnostic studies these two books in early youth Christ's sake. At once he felt and writings of his youth caused and has re-read them repeatedly called to a missionary minis- him only shame, with rejoicing try, attended Union Theological that they had not been published. to the present day. He believes All his unusual intellectual that, short of the possession and Seminary for three years and reperusal of a file of The Bombay ceived appointment as a mission- powers were absolutely devoted Guardian (the weekly religious to his one life-purpose: to bring ary to India under the American a living Christ into redemptive paper edited by Bowen for Board of Commissioners for thirty-four years and made a Foreign Missions. During his contact with the world's sin, and missionary life of forty years every sacrifice to this end was powerful spiritual agency) the joyous. His diaries record many (1848-88) Bowen took neither lamentations over his own weakstudy of these two books, whose vacation nor furlough. Before ness and failure, yet normally contents were taken from the the joy of the Lord was his Guardian, would make a larger he left America he had seen fa- ther, mother and two sisters con- strength. contribution to the spiritual verted to Christ. equipment and inspiration of missionaries than any other In the fervor of his consecra- In the closing chapter of this books, aside from the Bible. tion, a few months in India perhaps too voluminous Memoir, In George Bowen's youth convinced Bowen that any mis- Dr. Speer admirably sums up the Any of the books noted In these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers OJll receipt of price.

[255 ]

witness of George Bowen's life: In the latter portion of the flect something of the stress and "His method of life and work book, the author gives to the heartbreak of the separation was not an absolute method. Apostle Paul a treatment sim- from loved ones, the loneliness There is nothing in the Scrip- ilar to that given to Jesus; thus and terror, the sheer physical tures which makes it prescrip- the man who is conceded to be and mental strain of those early tive; and, while the spirit of second only to Jesus as an ex- days in Burma, and yet underhis life is the right spirit for all pounder of the Christian faith neath it all the great dominant workers for Christ and for man, is made understandable because purpose that gave to life meanexperience did not demonstrate of the environment as portrayed. ing and enduring satisfaction. that his methods were the only This makes the book of especial methods or the most effective interest to Pauline students. Here is not only a most vivid methods. But his holy life for picture of life in Burma, but as forty years had been before the Mr. Mathews was formerly well the throb and glory of compeople as a living example of the literary secretary of the panioning with those who live the saving, keeping, sanctifying London Missionary Society and dangerously. A very human was once on the literary staff of story, filled to the brim with power of Christ, as no other life The Christian World. For sev- color, adventure, life. had been. He was no narrow- eral years he has now been prominded, ascetic recluse. No fessor of Christian World Rela- J. C. ROBBINS. faintest shadow of uncandor, of tions at Boston University and hypocrisy, of professionalism Andover – Newton Theological Bible Problems Solved. By George darkened his life. He was what School. He is the .author of H. Gudebrod. Portrait. 8vo. 385 he appeared. He appeared what many authoritative books on reli- pp. $2.75. G. P. Putnam Sons. he was. And he tried to be and gious and missionary subjects, New York. 1938. appear what he ought to be. He and his liberal use of New Tesanticipated that form of Chris- tament quotations has the effect Mr. Gudebrod is a layman, tian teaching represented in of making clearer some seeming but an earnest and devout Bible many contemporary movements ambiguities. MARSHALL R. HALL. student. He accepts the Bible for the deepening of the spir- as the inspired Word of God and itual life and the wisest and The Challenge of Burma. By Alice here gives his interpretation of most practical attempts of today Towne Eveleth. 201 pp. $2.00. many puzzling statements and to feed the hungry human soul." Revell. 1937. paradoxes. By comparing Scrip- ture with Scripture, he brings With Dr. Speer, we wish that Here is a vivid, compelling out the wonderful self-interprethis Memoir had been sent forth story of adventure, faith, and tation of God's Word. He premany years ago; yet there was courage, based on the experi- sents his answer, for example, never a time when this spiritual ences of two very human young to such questions as "Why did emphasis was mOre needed, at people who were missionaries Christ say that John the Baptist home and abroad, than in this to Burma in the days of "His was the greatest man ever born fiftieth year after George Bowen Golden-footed Majesty, Ruler of of woman?" "Why did Jesus cry of Bombay was called as a good Seven Countries, King of the on the cross, 'My God, my God, and faithful servant to enter White Elephant, Lord of the Ris- why hast thou forsaken me'?" into the joy of his Lord. ing Sun," – the cruel, blood- thirsty King Theebaw. One particularly unique and COURTENAY H. FENN. interesting study is that of "The The story takes Martha and Golden Candlestick of Zech- The World in Which Jesus Lived. John Grandon (Martha and ariah," compared with the can- By Basil Mathews. 130 pp. $1.50. Frederick Eveleth) from lover dlestick of Revelation. Abingdon Press, New York. 1938. days in Massachusetts across stormy seas to Rangoon and the Part I deals with the seven The author traces the scenes jungles of Burma. We read of candlesticks of Revelation; Part wherein Jesus moved during His the beginnings of work among II with the Parables of Christ; youth and His ministry. In bold Shans and Burmans, of John's Part III with the dispensations; strokes, Mr. Mathews sets down and Martha's approach to the Part IV with various Bible probthe habits of the people, their people and the gradual winning lems that call for an answer. environment and their traditions of their love and loyalty. We Mr. Gudebrod takes the Sermon when Jesus knew them. follow the young missionaries on the Mount as presenting the through tall elephant grass, up standards that Chris,t would To know with accuracy the boisterous rivers, in danger have demanded if He had been scene in which a subject moved from wild buffalo, cobras, bears, accepted as the King when He is to know the subject better, and tigers, robbers, and murderers, came to proclaim the Kingdom to help make clearer the Great as they visit far mountain and of Heaven, and what He will de- Soul who moved with such force jungle villages. mand when He returns to reign. and with such after-consequences across the stage of history, Mr. It is a story of adventure, The book is extremely inter- Mathews gives a picture so vivid heroic suffering, and endurance, esting and reveals much study. that even those who have never motivated by a great passion Its usefulness would be greatly visited the Bible lands will feel and a rock-like assurance of increased by a topical and scripthat the country has been clearly God. Bits of Martha's diary re- tural index. Some of the Scripvisualized. ture quotations are not exact and are apparently given in free translations or paraphrases.

though Poor. By Donald Grey A Sure Remedy Prescribed by the PARENTS •.•

Barnhouse. 12mo. 95 pp. 1 sit.. Doctor. Walter Lewis Wilson. Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow. 126 pp. 20 cents. B. I. C. Assn. In the Foreign Mission Field 1937. Chicago. Endorse Calvert School These six sermons clearly They Starve That We May Eat. Home Study Cours•• show the way of salvation from Edith E. Lowry. 72 pp. 35 cents. sin and its consequences through Council of Women for Home Mis- Eor Children Jesus Christ. The language is sions and the Missionary Education simple, clear, forceful and Bib- Movement. New York. Calvert School, through its Home Instruclical. The title sermon shows tion Department, will give your child a that happiness is not the product A Year, with the Nasmiths. Ann superior elementary education ••• by mail, of financial prosperity but comes Miller. 96 pp. 18~ Pickering & regardless of where you may live. Modfrom having the burden of sin Inglis. London. ern, approved courses from this famous removed and from living in har- school are being used by parents allover mony with God as He is revealed A Year of Children's Sermons. Jo- the world with outstanding success. in Christ. The other sermons seph A. Schofield. 192 pp. $1.50. deal with Temptation, Sin, Son- Give your children the advantages of these ship, The Glory of Old Age and , Ookesbury Press. Nashville. interesting lessons, carefully chosen books, Punishment. They are good Better Village Schools: A Program and attractive materials. Instruction is messages, especially for youth. under the personal guidance of teachers in of Action for India. Mason Olcott. Calvert's prominent and successful private New Books DIus. 224 pp. Rs.3. Y. M. C. A. day school in Baltimore. Pub. House. Calcutta. A Dorp Parson in the Diocese of Write today for booklet of complete in- Pretoria. T. S. Harvey. 16 pp. 3d. formation. Costs are low. S. P. G. London. Jean's Plan of Campaign. M. P. CALVERT SCHOOL , Neill. 317 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. 180W. Tuscany RQad t Not Safety First! Balt:imQr. ~ Maryland The Approaching Advent of Christ. Dr. S. Parkes Cadman used to said: "Every institution is the Alexander Reese. 327 pp. 6s. tell the following story: "A Georgia cracker sitting, lengthened shadow of a great , Marshall, 'Morgan.& Scott. London. ragged and baref oot, on the man." The great endeavors and AmWeirlilciaamanWd. tLhoeckFwaorodE, aJsrt.ernChWinaar's. steps of his tumbledown shack, achievements that have enriched was accosted by a stranger who the life of the race are the prod.. Capacity for Resistance. Frederick stopped for a drink of water. ucts of men and women who V. Field. Japanin Jeopardy. Bruno have lived daringly, often dan- Lasker. 20 pp. each. 10 cents a Wishing to be agreeable, the gerously. stranger said, ocofpPya. cifAicmReerilcatainonCs.ouNnceilw, YInosrtkit.ute Educational Missions at Work. Edited by H. P. Thompson. 128 pp. "How is your cotton coming ls.6d. S. P. G. London. on?" A Modernistic Version of Thien Nthewe TLeasntgaumaegnet. ofA tThreanPsleaotpiolen. "Ain't got none," replied the the 23rd Psalm Charles B. Williams. 576 pp. cracker. [Suggested after reading much of $2.50. Bruce Humphries. Boston. "Didn't you plant any?" Paul, a Christian Financier. Herbert "Fraid of boll weevils." the present-day jargon on life and morals, by those who have forsaken E. Blair. 64 pp. 50 cents. United God as their Good Shepherd and now Stewardship Council, New York, "Well," said the stranger, darken counsel by words without and The Christian Literature So- "how is your corn?" "Didn't plant none," said the knowledge.] cietyof Chosen, Seoul. cm• ragctk0erb.e "F rraaim.d.t"here wan't go-. The unseen Infinite is the Pocket Bible Handbook. Henry H. no source of my motivation, and I "Well, how are your pota- shall not want personality. He Hlalley. 356 pp. ~.OO; 10 'or more copies at 50 cents each: H. H.

Halley, Chicago. maketh me to experience true Peaceful Change. The Alternative to toes ?" self-expression and to attempt "Am' 't got none. Sca'rl t ' new projects in the psychology FWoarerig(nHPeoaldilciyneAsBsno.o, kNs)e.w Y4o6rkp. p. < tato bugs." po- 0 of adolescence. He restoreth the "Really, what did you plant?" right complex to my introvert asked the stranger. soul. He leadeth me into a pref- "Nothing," said the poor man. ace to morals for goodness' "I just played safe." sake. Yea, though I peregrinate Sir Wilfred Grenfell, who is through the present depression, now an invalid 'after a life of exuberant health gives me a stiff heroic service in Labrador, has upper lip. I can grin and bear said: "An invaluable rule for my fate. Good luck is always me has always been: when two with me. Its creative impulse courses are open, chose the more and the pep of my elan vital adventurous. " comfort me. Surely normal be- One c 0 u r s e . ignominously haviorism and carefully con~ failed, the other achieved mag- trolled Altruism will follow me nificently. The story of hUlnn until the jig is up and then (properly cremated) I shall PUBLlCATlOHS.INC: progress, individual and social, dwell in a marble urn forever. is written in the romantic lan- guage of adventure. Emerson DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER.

NOT MISS THESE COMING ARTICLES

mE MISSIONARY ~'W>RID SEE OUR SPECIAL JUNE NUMBER ON Christ and the Modem City The Church Challenges the City ………………………….. .Dwight /. Bradley The Children of the City Shadows …… , …………. , .. , …. ," ,Richard E. Scully Outdoor Evangelism in the City ……………….. " ………../. Arthur Springer The Gospel for the City ………………………………… .Harry A. Ironside Presenting the Gospel to All ~ations and All Classes ….. : … .Robert A. McKibben Winning the Industrial Class to Christ and His Program ……………. .A./. Muste The Church's Responsibility for the Community ……………… William C. Munds The Prime Needs of a City Church …… , ………… , …………. G. H. Bechtold The Needs of Special Populations ……………………….. Herbert E. Eberhardt Home Mission Work in a City . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Aubrey S. Moore The Youth Problem in the City … , …. , …………………… .Robert V. Russell What Church Federations Are Doing to Save the City ……………… Walter R. Mee The Flight from the Inner City ………………………. .Ernest Graham Guthrie What Can a Suburban Church Do? ………………………………. .Frank Fitt The General Function of the City Church ………………… .EUm A. E. Palmquist I Religious Problems of a Mid-West City ……………………. , … L. Merle Rymph A City Policeman's Story ……………………… '" …………… .Paul Buffa ORDER COPIES FOR YOURSELF AND YOUR SOCIETY, BEFORE THE EDITION IS SOLD OUT 25 cents a copy $20.00 a hundred $2.50 a year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1936

1936

?2e QmefticaK 9ftO ?2umbeft BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS Charles H. Wesley HELPS AND HINDRANCES TO PROGRESS Reverdy C. Ransom TWO GENERATIONS SINCE EMANCIPATION Monroe N. Work SOME OUTSTANDING NEGRO CHRISTIANS Channing H. Tobias THE GREATEST NEED OF THE NEGRO C. L. Hill DANIEL PAYNE: CHRISTIAN EDUCATOR Josephus R. Coan NEGRO YOUTH AND THE CHURCH TODAY Martin L. Harvey WHAT NEGROES ARE DOING FOR NEGROES L. L. Berry EXPERIENCE IN WORK WITH NEGROES Frederick L. Brownlee OTHER LESSONS FROM EXPERIENCE John Little NEGRO YOUTH CHALLENGES WHITE YOUTH J. S. Ledbetter 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a YeaT

to Remember Mt. lAke Park, Md.–July 10-16. eial weekly periodical of the Meth-

Mrs. B. H. Sincell, 103 2d St., odist Episcopal Church, is one of a June 4-9-General Synod of the Re- Oakland, Md. number of Advocates published in dif- formed Church in America. Ro- ferent parts of the country with a chester, N. Y. Northfield, Mass.–July 6-14. total circulation of 170,000. Dr. Joy Miss Amy Ogden Welcher, 796 is seventy-two years of age, having June 10-17 – Ann u a I Conference, Prospect Ave., Hartford, Conn. been born in Groton, Mass., and was Church of the Brethren. Hershey, graduated from Yale University in Pa. Southern California (Los Angeles)- 1885. He is still in good health and September 21-25. wields an effective pen. His successor, June 16-24-General Council of Con- Mrs. H. M. Horn, 1965 Carmen Dr. Harold Paul Sloan, was elected at gregational and Christian Churches. Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Mt. Holyoke College, South Hadley, ., . . the Quadrennial Conference of the Mass. Warren, Ohio-October 6-7. Mrs. George Konold, 314 Scott Methodist Church held in Columbus, June 23-28-Christian Youth Council St., N. E., Warren, Ohio. Ohio, early in May. of North America. Lakeside, Ohio. Rev. F. W. S. O'Neill, missionary Winona lAke, lnd.–June 24-30. in Manchuria since 1897, will be the June 27-July 4-Geneva Summer Mrs. Lulu C. Hunter, 1021 So. moderator of the general assembly of School for Missions. Lake Geneva, Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. the Presbyterian Church in Ireland Wisconsin. this year. Mr.- O'Neill is the author The Gospel in Print of several books which are a distinct June 29-July 10 – Indian Missionary contribution to missionary literature. Conference and Annual Meeting of Sound Evangelical Literature the National Fellowship of Indian for the Million ••• Workers. College of Agriculture, Rev. William C. Kerr, who has Madison, Wis. Books, Pamphlets, Tracts and Wall Mottoes served as Presbyterian missionary in Jor .11 .g••, cl……nd n••d., also Seoul, Korea, for 18 years, has been July 6-12 – Twelfth World's Sunday' Bibles, Testllments, Gospel "portions" honored with the decoration of "the School Convention. Oslo, Norway. fourth order of merit with the sacred lind Hymn Books. CI. Suppli•• Eor Chri.- treasure" by Emperor Hirohito of July 9-August 12-Winona Latte' Japan. School of Theology. Winona Lake, ti.n Worlc.r.-colporters and eVllngelists ••• Ind. Rev. Nelson Bitton retired on April .specillily. CI. Book Mi..ion.ri•• w.nt.d 30th from office as Home Secretary August 16-23-World Missions'Insti- of the London Missionary Society tute, Chautauqua, New York. in every community, for entire or pllrt time; fllir finllncilll remunerlltion. CI. Work after thirty-eight years' service as missionary and secretary. One of the CONFERENCES AND SCHOOLS Jound.d by D. L. MOODY in 189lJ. special'services he rendered was his OF MISSIONS -Th. M….g•• oJ Good Book. H.v.r visit to Samoa in 1932. Other activi- Die.- ties included participation in the Affiliated with the Council of Women L. M. S. China Council, the Anti- for Home Missions and the Com- Write to", Opium Campaign, associate editorship mittee on Women's Work, For- of the Chinese Recorder, as well as the eign Missions Conference Bibl. Inll:. Colportag. AII'n work of the Christian Literature So- • ciety of China. • • Baltimore, Md.-October 19-21. 843 N. w.n., Chic.go Mrs. David D. Baker, 410 N. Cal- Per.onal Item. Dr. David McConaughey, vicehoun St., Baltimore, M,d. chairman of the World's Stewardship Dr. M. T. Rankin. missionary Bethesda, Ohio–July 20-24. teacher in the Graves Theological Union, is now in Europe, having been Seminary at Canton, China, has been invited to address a series of steward- Miss Mary I. Scott, 310 Tomlin- elected secretary for the Orient of the shi:p "clinics" with church leaders in son Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. Southern Baptist Board, to serve as SWItzerland, France and Great Brit- a connecting link between the mis- Boulder, Colorado-June21-27. ain. Among the other gatherings he • • sioJts and the Board. is to speak on stewardship before the Mrs. Henry F. Hoffman, 741 General Assembly of the Presbyterian Adams St., Denver, Colo. • Church of Scotland.

Cha,utauqua, N. Y.-Institute of Dr. Roy G. Ross, a missionary sec- World Missions (August 16-23). retary of the Disciples' Church, has been elected executive secretary of the Mrs. F. C. Reynolds, 309 Wood- International Council of Religious land Road, Roland Park, Baltimore, Md. … Education, to fill the position made Eaglesmere, Pa.–June26-July 3. vacant by the resilPlation of Dr. Hugh THAT TEACH Mrs. E. B. Breeding, 24 Rugby S. Magill. Lane, Scarsdale, N. Y. THE BIBLE , Used in thousands of Sunday Schools Houston, Te~~ – September 28:" Oc- where leaders believe in the inspira- tober 2. ' , Miss Lillian Nichols, head of Hols- tion of God's Word. ton Institute, Songdo, Korea, has been Dean – Mrs. A. B. Hynes, 618 cited for 26 years of meritorious serv- FREE PROSPECTUS of department Highland, Houston, Texas. ice to this Methodist School. in which you are interested and sam- ple lessons (Graded or Uniform) will lAke Geneva, Wis.–June 27-Jrily 4. *•* be sent on request. Desk MR-6. Mrs. T. A. Freeman, 427 Green- wood Ave., Evanston, Ill. Dr. James R. Joy, for 21 years Editor of The Christian Advocate of Minnesota, (Minneapolis,-St. Pa'l!-l)- the Methodist Episcopal Church, and September 21-25. ' previously eleven years assistant edi- tor under the late Dr. James M. Bulk- Ex. Sec. – Mrs. C. E. Heard,' ley, has announced his retirement 3020 Colfax Ave., Minneapolis, from editorial work on June 1st. Dr. Minn. Joy has held a position of large re- sponsibility and wide influence in the Mt. Hermon, Calif.-July '25-Aug- church. His paper, which is the omust 1. '

Mrs. N. J. Forsberg, 325 Dorantes Ave., San Francisco, Calif.

MISSIONARY Obituary

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Mrs. Dan Crawford, widow of the .When your Call DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor famous Central Africa missionary who was author of "Thinking Black" comes from the East … VOL. LIX JUNE, 1936 No.6 and other volumes, died on April 13th. Mrs. Crawford went out with her SAIL BY P&O Publication and Business Office- husband 37 years ago to Luanza, Cen- Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. tral Africa, and there did effective Choose the convenient and traditional pioneer work. She was a wise coun- way, to whatever part of the East the Editorial and Executive Office- cillor and a remarkably able worker work of the Faith may take you … to 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. in Bi10le schools and in Gospel evan- Egypt, Sudan, the Persian Gulf, India, Entered as second-class matter at gelism which helped to transform so Burma, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, many lives. The work is still carried China, Japan, Australia, New Zealand, Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under on as an independent mission, most East or South Africa. Just cross to Act of March 3, 1879. of the workers being associated with England by Cunard White Star and the Plymouth Brethren. sail from there in any Liner of the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. great P & 0 fleet … including the new Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. *** sister-ships Strathnaver, Strathaird Published monthly, except August. and Strathmore. You'll enjoy the ut- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Dr. John C. Berry, distinguished most comfort of this western world, British agents – Marshall, Morgan medical missionary to Japan, who in- all the way East! and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, troduced the first trained nurse into London, E. C. 1 shilling pel' copy, that country, died in Worcester, Convenient through bookings can be arranged 10 shillings a year. Mass., February 8th, at the age of 89. by your local travel agent or any office of In addition to his medical work, Dr. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Berry was instrumental in effecting CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE LISHING CO., INC. a comprehensive and permanent work of prison reform in Japan. At a re- General Agents BOARD OF DIRECTORS cent convention of social workers in 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, New York ROBERT E. SPEER, President Tokyo, attended by 3,000 delegates, he A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vioo-President was hailed as the "Founder of Social WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Service in the Nation." DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Dr. Judson C*. K* ing*, Baptist med- SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT ical missionary in the Belgian Congo, WILLIAM I. C'HAMBERL,oUN died March 27th, at Sona Bata. The crowning achievement of his mission- D. J. FANT ary service was the founding of Sona MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Bata Medical School in 1932.

WM. B. LIPPHARD J ames Cruic*ksh*ank*, of Cairo, as- Emc M. NORTH sistant to the Chief Mechanical Engi- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER neer of the Egyptian Railways, died February 10th. Mr. Cruickshank was Editorial Chat (Conc:uded on 3d Cover.) Here is our special number on the American Negro. It has food for The Presbyt:erian thought and prayer. Our readers will appreciate the ready response of the A weekly religious newspaper in authors who have contributed these papers in response to our invitation. . its lo6th year of continuous pub- It will lend additional interest if the reader can try to distinguish, from lication under the same name. the style and spirit and thoughts expressed, which are white of skin. It It is conservative and evangelwill be seen that color is only skin deep, provided that the soul has not ical, gets its news by telegraph been oppressed or embittered by injustice or lack of opportunity. and keeps abreast of the times.

Some of the important promised It goes into every state of the articles, we regret to say, have not reached us in time to be included. Union, the District of Columbia, These may be looked for in later issues of THE REVIEW. These articles and U. S. possessions. are intended to supp:ement the textbooks published by the Missionary It goes to Asia and Africa, South Education Movement for adults, young people and children of various America, Canada and New Zealand grades. They offer a large and rich and into twelve countries of ~u­ assortment. rope. *** Subscription Price, – BOUND VOLUMES WANTED Ministerial Rate, The library of Emory University, 50c. extra—Canadian postage Emory, Georgia, asks for the follow- $1.00 extra—Foreign postage ing numbers of THE REVIEW to complete its files: THE PRESBYTERIAN November and December, 1925. 1217 Market Street, Philadelphia, Pa. January, February, May, July, 1926. January, 1927. December, 1929.

They might be interested to secure the entire years 1925, 1926, 1927 and 1929 in bound volumes.

Kindly write to Miss Elizabeth Royer, Librarian, Emory University, Emory, Georgia.

[273 ]

"Harper's Weekly" Drawing by 801

TYPICAL SCENE FROM NEGRO' CAMP MEETING IN THE SOUTH SIXTY YEARS AGO'

EAGER SEARCH FO'R KNO'WLEDGE~LO'RIMElR SCHOO'L, ED~STO' ISLAND, SO'UTH CARO'LINA EVIDENCES OF PROGRESS AMONG AMERICAN NEGROES REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 6 JUNE, 1936 Topics of the Times OUR INTEREST IN THE NEGRO The Negro is a living soul made capable of re- ceiving the impress of the likeness of Christ. There are more Negroes in the United States What then is the great hindrance to Negro dethan comprise the population of Egypt or Ethio- velopment in America? Undoubtedly it is racial pia or Siam. Many of these Negroes are as poor, prejudice and discrimination. We may not apas ignorant and as spiritually destitute as are the prove of it theoretically, or be ready to acknowlunderprivileged of many lands to whom we send edge it, but practically every white man is inmIsSIOnaries. Christians in these United States fluenced by this prejudice, especially in communihave a special responsibility for helping Amer- ties where Negroes are numerous. The reason ican Negroes since these people are descendents of for this discrimination is another matter. It is men and women who were taken from their na- not innate; children have no such prejudice until tive land by force and were brought to this coun- it is put into their minds by their elders or by try against their will to work for the white man some unpleasant and unreasoning experience.

without pay. Many of them were treated worse Negroes have racial characteristics which have than cattle. As a result of prejudice and lack of proved valuable assets to State and Church.

opportunity, multitudes of these Negroes are still Their natural good cheer and sense of humor, subject to unfair discrimination and their phys- their music and other talents, their ability to ical, mental and moral welfare are neglected. work, their devotion to those who show them kind- These conditions form a menace to health, social ness, and their religious sense and response to security and Christian progress in the communi- the Gospel of Christ, are all evidences of God in ties where these people live, not because they are them. Negroes but because their ignorance and the crowded, unsanitary, one-room cabins cannot but The study of the Negro is worth while. The spread physical and moral disease–whether they mission books of the year and this number of are inhabited by white folk or black. THE REVIEW provide the opportunity. Here are set forth the characteristics of the race, the prog- But such a condition is not characteristic of all ress made in the past two generations, the great Negro communities today. With good, steady achievem~nts of individual Negroes and the posjobs, an opportunity for education, and fair treat- sibilities for advance. Such a study will increase ment, the Negro has proved his ability to advance interracial understanding and sympathy and and to serve his generation unselfishly and effec- should stir Christians with a determination to tively. Such men of African descent as J. E. K. give adequate economic and educational oppor- Aggrey, Chief Khama, Bishop Samuel Crowther, tunities, to promote social justice and to recog- Paul Lawrence Dunbar, Booker T. Washington, nize the Negro as a brother man. There is no Richard R. Moton, and hundreds of other Negro reason to obliterate social barriers or to advocate men and women, are proof of what valuable an interracial marriage. The most intelligent Neasset to humanity the African may be. America groes do not desire such a movement but they ask, is indebted to the race for service in many lines and have a right to expect, equality of opportuand everywhere they may be an asset to the nity, impartial justice, friendliness and Christnation. like interest in their temporal and eternal wel- fare.

[275 ]

ETHIOPIA – A PREY solini has proclaimed religious liberty, as Haile The Empire of Ethiopia, practically the last in- Selassie had done, but experience in other Italian dependent African-ruled territory, has finally be- colonies does not give great encouragement to come a prey to the Roman Eagle. With the fall hope that the ten Protestant societies, with some of Addis Ababa, the capital, on May 3d, and the one hundred and forty missionaries working in flight of Emperor Haile Selassie to Palestine, thirty stations, will be free from interference or Ethiopian independence came to an end and discrimination. No Protestant missions are per- Premier Mussolini has declared the country to be mitted in Italian Somaliland or in Tripoli and Italian territory. The victory, after seven the few mission workers in Eritrea have been exmonths' warfare, brings no honor or credit to pelled. If the Italian Evangelical churches were Mussolini and the Italian armies. A strong na- strong enough they might be able to establish tion, with an effective army and navy, equipped work in Ethiopia. with modern guns, tanks, airplanes and gas bombs, has indeed overcome a weak but brave The unofficial plan, outlined in Rome for the nation which had an untrained army, no navy, conquered territory, includes the following proand almost no modern military equipment. The visions: Italians have descended like wolves upon a sheepfold. This conquest of a weaker member of the 1. Native chiefs, with Italian civil commis- League of Nations, by an aggressive and self- sioners and district military commanders, are to seeking conqueror belonging to the same League, be set up in each province. There is no thought has again revealed the ineffectiveness of the of continuing an even nominal native dynasty, as League and their inability to cooperate unselfishly the Japanese have done in Manchukuo.

2. Civil and religious liberty is proclaimed, with the abolition of slavery.

in order to stop a strong nation from violating 3. A native mercenary army, under Italian of- covenants. Partial trade "sanctions" and moral ficers, may be organized to police the country as disapproval have not been effective, but a united in other colonies.

stand by members of the League, backed by mili- 4. Roads, airports and a new railway will be tary measures, would no doubt have put a stop to built, and commerce will be developed.

Italy's program. America, like the other Euro- Dr. Charles J. Rolls, a representative of the pean' nations, was unwilling to resort to war to Sudan Interior Mission, who recently visited make the League covenants effective. Ethiopia during the Italian invasion, writes as follows in the Evangelical Christian: The rainy season and the roadless mountains were Ethiopia's best natural defences but these Italy deems the best course to take for reforming failed to stop airplanes equipped with machine Ethiopia is to conquer its people by atrocious warfare guns and bombs. Without respect of persons, that violates more princip:es of righteousness than all the non-combatants and Red Cross units suffered wrongs she declares need to be eliminated. . . . The Di- along with the military forces. Two missionaries vine method of transforming a people is not by bombs and were killed accidentally-Dr. Hockman by a bomb, ·tanks and by turning machine gun-fire from airplanes on villages and Red Cross units, but by opening up wells of and an Adventist, Mrs. Stadin, by a stray bullet. Salvation. Several Red Cross workers were also killed or wounded. WHAT IS WRONG WITH AMERICA? The terms of conquest have not yet been pro- claimed. Italy has promised to give Ethiopia a Views as to the present situation in North more stable modern government than was pos- America, and in the world at large, vary accord- sible for Haile Selassie and his tribal chiefs. This ing to the chief interests and viewpoints of critics.

will depend on the Italian's ability to win the co- Newspaper and magazine articles, sermons and operation of the people and their ability to pay the addresses are full of warnings or optimistic state- cost of good colonial government. Their experi- ments as to the political, economic, social and re- ence in Eritrea, Somaliland and Tripoli does not ligious outlook. That many things are wrong and give much reason for confidence. Slavery has should be corrected all will agree but there are already been abolished by Italian decree, as Haile differences of opinion on the causes and the rem- Selassie had already attempted to do. Lake Tana, edy. Those who are committed to God and His the headwaters of the Blue Nile, will be a point standards for-life, as ~evealed in the Bible, gen- of friction with Egypt and Great Britain and in- erally agree that there has been a great lowering ternational trade presents many a problem. The of moral standards and a disturbing failure in nations of the League have thus far refused to religious education of the youth of the present acknowledge Italian sovereignty. generation. The results are seen in many ways, The effect of Italian occupation on Protestant especially in the lawless attitude of youth, even missionary work, it is difficult to foretell. Mus- of the so-called "best families," toward all restric-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

tion in what they consider personal liberty-as to are expected to include the following speakers- speed limits, use of intoxicants, marriage and sex- Dr. E. Stanley Jones, of India, author of "The life, property rights, tax returns and the laws of Christ of Every Road"; Dr. T. Z. Koo, the well- God. The best thing about the youth today as a known Chinese Christian leader; Dr. George W.

whole is probably their frankness and readiness Truett, of Dallas, Texas; President Albert W. to risk all to carry out whatever ideals they have. Beaven, of Colgate-Rochester Divinity School; But one of the greatest needs of the day is the Dr. George A. Buttrick, of New York; Dean Lynn training of the youth in respect for law, in rev- Harold Hough, of Drew Theological Seminary; erence for God, in knowledge of His revealed will, Dr. Ivan Lee Holt, of St. Louis; Bishop Arthur J. and in self-discipline and the putting of first Moore, of San Antonio, Texas; Rev. Daniel A. Poling, of New York; Miss Muriel Lester, of things first. Dr. William Merrill Vories, founder of the Omi- London, and some twenty others. Hachiman Mission, Japan, has recently revisited The purpose of the Mission is stated briefly as America and has traveled extensively over the follows: country. Like Mrs. E. Stanley Jones, he is dis- The Mission shall therefore seek to teach and preach in turbed by the signs of retrogression in the spirit- its fulness the Gospel of our common Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ; to confront through group contacts and uallife of the people-especially in women. Form- public meetings as well the clear thought and courageous erly they were the moral backbone of the country, will of the American people as their finer feelings and the spiritual strength of the Church and the chief best tradition; in a civilization which irreligion is on the promotors of its missionary work. Today Dr. verge of destroying, and in the midst of which it has Vories sees them generally spending lavishly on become an imperative necessity in the high cause of the cosmetics, cigarettes and strong drink, talking future that Christianity shou:d gird itself for a real freely of sex, living loosely and devoted more to struggle, to stress once more the reasonableness of the "bridge" and the theater than to children, their Christian faith in die Personal God, its aptness to the deepest needs and farthest aspirations of human life, and homes, or the church. He sees many churches life- its redemptive, creative power in the organizing and shaping of a bewildered society toward the standards and less and preachers too often seeking popularity ideals of the Kingdom of God. with men, rather than desiring to be true prophets of God; he notes the absence of a clear and effec- The emphasis will be upon the Gospel of Christ tive message of salvation for this sin-sick and dis- as the unchanging need of every age and espetracted world. Even Christians are charged with having forgotten their chief business in life-the cially needed to solve the problems of the present carrying forward of Christ's work-and of being day. guilty of settling down to ease or hopeless discouragement. Christians everywhere are requested to pray earnestly that the blessing of God shall be upon But in the youth of today and tomorrow we the undertaking and the workers; and for the find cause for real encouragement-if they can be revival of true Christian faith and spiritual life turned Christward. There are signs of awakening in this time of crisis and the world's need. here and there among them, bOut with powerful materialistic forces holding them back or drag- Preparations for this Preaching campaign will ging them down to ruin. The youth of today need be followed with prayerful interest. Clearly the new life, vision, an incentive to sacrificial service, Gospel of Christ needs to be preached more faithand wise, inspirational Christian leadership. The fully and powerfully than it is preached in most remedy for present evils can only be found in churches today. His power needs to be mani- Christ. fested by regenerated lives for more than is evident in most Christians in America. But a re- vival cannot be "worked up"; that experience must come by the power of the Holy Spirit, work- A NATIONAL PREACHING MISSION ing through lives surrendered to God. The suc- America needs a spiritual awakening. That cess of this or any other work for spiritual cannot be denied; but how is it to be brought awakening will not depend on organization or on about? In the autumn, between September 13th famous speakers; it must depend chiefly on four and December 9th, the Federal Council of things: Churches is planning a united campaign to deepen 1. The character of the messengers-whether Christian faith and life throughout North Amer- they are truly Spirit-filled men and women, with ica. A team of preachers will visit some twenty personal experience of Christ, a passion to win of the larger cities, spending four days in each men to Him, and a whole-hearted belief in the city, and holding popular mass meetings and power of the Gospel. .

smaller conferences in order to make an impact 2. The message they reach-whether it is truly on the spiritual life of the community. The teams the Gospel of Christ, unclouded with doubts, and

mixed with a discussion of international ques- sonal talks, (5) lantern lectures on the Life of Christ. Results were reported to be remarkable. tions, economic problems, social service and other In Hyderabad and elsewhere teams of preachsecondary considerations. ers and lay workers have distributed Gospel por- tions at melas, a cinema projector has been used 3. The receptive attitude of the audiences and to attract people and the Gospel was proclaimed in song. Many villages were visited and even the zeal of local workers-will their expectation those from high castes were reached in large numbers. be a thrill from eloquent preachers or will they The main points of the program for the movecome hungry for the Word of God and an ex- ment are: the observance of a special time of preparation, annual "Weeks of Witness," and the perience of new life in Christ. setting aside by each Council of two workers to forward the work; newspaper evangelism, Bible 4. The power of the Spirit of God must be evi- and tract distribution and preaching missions.

dent in speakers, committees, personal workers The Chhindwara Retreat for Prayer and Con- sideration of Mass Movements in Mid-India, held and hearers. Prayer and the "still small Voice" in 1935, calls attention to eleven principles to which they subscribe. It is possible today for in this enterprise are more important than preach- whole castes to be won for Jesus Christ. "We hold that the present situation is nothing less than ing. Vital personal work is more effective than a call from God to disciple entire castes number- ing hundreds of thousands of souls." Large popsermons that draw large crowds. The tfme to ulations have been christianized, not through the conversion of the upper castes first, but through begin to pray and prepare for a revival is now, that of the Depressed Classes. It is, therefore, wise strategy to concentrate attention on the more not next September; and the place is not in large approachable castes. To do this a greater mo- bility of missionary forces is needed. There meetings but in individual homes and hearts, on should be cooperation in revival, a reallocation of resources, and, in some cases, of territory. our knees. . Dependence must be placed on the preaching of FIVE-YEAR EVANGELISM IN INDIA God's Word. "We believe that merely living the Gospel, and mere humanitarian projects to relieve Christian leaders in India have united in a call human ignorance or suffering are, when taken for a definite Five-Year Evangelistic Forward alone, entirely inadequate to bring men and Movement, inaugurated by seven weeks of prep- women into the great salvation." At the same aration, in each district, with the following topics time, the convert must be enabled to give proper suggested, one for each week: expression of his new-found spiritual experiences among his neighbors. Following baptism, ade- 1. The primary duty of Christians to witness. quate instruction and guidance must be given to 2. Successful personal evangelism. new converts. Finally, the present opportunities 3. Churches and United Witness bearing. constitute a great call to all Christians for new 4. Witness of the Christian home. consecration. 5. Evangelism by literature. 6. Education and evangelism. The editor of The Indian Witness writes: 7. Evangelism and social service. "Everywhere Christians are found to be deeply This movement is being promoted by the Na- concerned with their own spiritual condition and .tional Christian Council of India, Burma and Cey- that of those around them. Everywhere we hear lon, which is calling all churches to witness in the hope expressed of a spiritual revival among their own areas. A definite aim and program is Christians…. Reports reach us of awakenings advocated "to enlist all Christians – men and in many place-s-in schools and churches and rewomen, students and officials, boys and girls – in treats. . . . If the Christians of India everyone great army of volunteer evangelists, each where will show the love of Christ in testimony bringing his or her own talent to the task. Some and through their lives, the blessings to themwill preach, others will sell Gospels, some will selves and to others will be innumerable." sing, still others will do personal work with individuals."

A special "Witness Week" has already been held in Dornakal, after which the field was divided into six parts under the care of six groups. Each had a leader and the congregations were divided into four age-groups. Children had banners made with these words inscribed in Telugu: "The Lord Jesus, the Saviour of the world." The leaders met each morning for prayer and consultation, and in the evening went in groups to the villages assigned. The work consisted mainly of (1) distribution of handbills and tracts, (2) sale of Gospel portions, (3) witness bearing, (4) per-

Lights of Negro

By CHARLES H. WESLEY, Washington, D. C.

Professor of History in Howard University NEGROES have been associated with the changes, economic, religious and educational achievements of the American people from trends and cultural progress. These are beacon the earliest years, both as individuals and lights which point the way through the maze of as a racial group. One of the noted early explor- complex changes. ers and pioneers was Estevan who led an expedi- Population Changes-During the 'one hundred tion in the sixteenth century from Mexico into and forty years from 1790 to 1930 the Negroes the territory of the Southwest and discovered have increased from three-quarters of a million what we now call New Mexico and Arizona. From to nearly twelve millions. The increase from this period to the time when Matthew A. Henson, 1920 to 1930 was greater than the entire Negro a Negro, accompanied Commander Peary in his population in 1800. In 1860 the total number discovery of the North Pole, Negroes have been of Negroes was 4,441,830, and in 1930, it was associated with some of the outstanding American 11,891,143. In the meantime the percentage of pioneer efforts. From the time when twenty Ne- the Negro to the total population has shown a groes were brought to Jamestown, Virginia, in decrease, from 19.3 per cent at the first census 1619 to the most recent of the developments in in 1790 to 9.7 per cent in 1930. the South, the Negro has helped with his labor in producing the agriculture and the economic Prior to 1910 about 89 per cent of the Negro and social life of the Southern states. From Cris- population lived in the South Atlantic and South pus Attucks, a Negro who shed the first blood Central states. A majority of these lived in the so-called Black Belt. In several counties the Ne- for the American cause in the Boston Massacre groes outnumbered the whites. In 1930 of the in 1770, to the Negro soldiers who fought in the total Negro population, 78.7 per cent were in the Civil War to the number of 178,000, the courage Southern states, whereas in 1910 they constituted of Negro troops has been highly praised. 90 per cent. In the last twenty~five years over In literature, song and cultural progress Ne- a million Negroes have left the farms for the cities groes have made distinct contributions to Ameri- of the South and over a million and a half have can civilization. They had also improved their migrated to the urban centers of the North. economic status and were engaged in numerous The greatest change in the distribution of the gainful pursuits prior to 1865. There were 59,557 Negroes came in the decade 1920-1930, during free Negroes in America at the first census in which there was a shift northward. This migra- 1790 and in seventy years this number increased tion began with the opening of the World War to 488,070. Contemporary observers stated that in 1914, and continued with the cessation of imthere were among them persons of "education, migrant labor and the rise of the demand for refinement, sound sense and correct morals." This Negro labor. The peak of this migratory moveis corroborated by the historical facts. ment was reached in1~17-1921. More than two- thirds of the increase in the Negro population It is absurd to assume that all the Negroes during the last two decades has taken place in the were degraded until the issuance of the Emanci- Northern states; but the percentage of Negroes pation Proclamation and the passage of the Thir- teenth Amendment. There were inefficient and in the North in 1930 was only 3.3 per cent. At unworthy Negroes just as there are the same the- same time over 40 per cent of the Negroes types in any group today. By their own efforts, were still in Georgia, Mississippi, Alabama, North and with the aid of sympathetic friends, indi- Carolina and Texas. The largest number of Nevidual free Negroes were attaining economic in- groes in the North are in Pennsylvania, New dependence and making personal progress before York and Illinois. 1865, when the group as a whole was made phys- Many believe that this newer distribution of ically free. Decades prior to this period, thou- Negroes will make the problem of their presence sands had freed themselves from human slavery among Southern whites less acute, but others and economic want. maintain that it has added to the strained race relations in some of the Northern and urban The Negro's progress since emancipation centers. Wherever toleration and Christian inshould be examined as it relates to population [279 ]

fluences have been at work the change has been cent were Negroes, the percentage of Negroes on ultimately beneficial to the Negroes and the com- relief in proportion to the population, being almunities have registered no loss by their presence. most twice that of the whites. In January, 1935, The dangers have been found to be more imagi- there were 3,500,000 Negroes in families receivnary than real. ing relief or 29 per cent of the entire Negropop- ulation. This is an indication of the deepening of Economic Progress-The aggregate wealth of the economic plight of black Americans. While the Negroes has increased from 1860 to the pres- 20 to 25 per cent of the white workers are un- employed today, from 40 to 50 per cent of the TYPICAL HOME OF A NEGRO TENANT FARMER Negro workers are unemployed. There has been IN THE SOllTH progress, but there has also been retrogression.

ent time from about $20,000,000 to perhaps $2,- Just after emancipation there was only one 000,000,000 or about 100 times. There were about bank in which Negroes were active as workers 20,000 farms operated independently by Negroes and depositors. The Freedman's Savings Bank in 1865. Now they operate about 880,000 farms. had white officials until the last year when it was In 1920 there were 925,608 Negro farmers who almost ready to fail and Negro officials were inoperated 41,432,182 acres, 23.6 per cent being troduced. In 1924 there were 73 Negro banks owners. Ten years later (1930) the Negro farm- with $6,250,000 in capital and $20,000,000 in reers had decreased to 882,850 and their acres in sources. Some of these banks are still in active operation had decreased to 37,597,132. operation, although they operate on small capital. Negro life insurance companies have enjoyed un- The depression, together with the accompany- precedented growth and expansion from 1920 to ing hard economic times, was responsible for these 1929, when difficulties began. Fifteen companies decreases in the usual upward trends in Negro operated old line legal reserve insurance in 1920, agricultural life. The crop reduction program, with policyholders' surplus in excess of $100,000; tenant evictions and unemployment for Negro in 1935 these had decreased to eight; seven had agricultural workers have made these conditions disappeared, three had failed, three had amalgaworse, especially among sharecroppers and tenants. Negro land tenantry as a result of fore- MODERN TYPE OF NEGRO HOME IN THE CITY closures has influenced the formation of sharecroppers' unions and of cooperative associations mated, one had changed to a mutual company. upon racial and interracial bases. The capital and surplus of these fifteen companies in 1929 was $2,903,228 and in 1935 was $2,046,- Of the gainfully employed Negroes in 1930, of 214. These companies have given opportunities whom there were 5,503,532, there was 36.1o/e to Negroes for experience in business managewho were engaged in agriculture and 63.9 per ment and control, and have given employment to cent in industrial and urban occupations. There hundreds of young Negro college graduates. has thus developed a trend towards industrial life. The factory workers have increased continuously, and the period since the World War has brought about a more extensive increase of semi-skilled and skilled workers. The labor unions, however, have not welcomed Negro workers and some unions have excluded them.

Since the economic crisis of 1929, the numbers upon relief have increased so that in 1933, there were approximately 13,600,000 persons on relief, of which 81.3 per cent were white and 16.7 per

1936J BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS

Negro retail business has greatly increased College graduates continue to enter the ministry, since emancipation. In 1865, it was estimated and while there are relatively more Negro min- that there were 2,100 Negro business concerns, isters than white, in proportion to the popula- and in 1936 there were over 70,000, with sales tion, it is also a fact that there has been an ad- amounting to over $100,000,000 in 1930. The vance in the intelligence of the Negro ministers.

principal businesses were grocery stores, 'filling However, only 38 per cent of the pastors of Negro stations, restaurants and lunch rooms, tobacco churches are either college or seminary graduates.

There were 42,585 Negro churches at the last religious census. The Negro membership was 5,203,487, or 9.5 per cent of all church members in the United States. These members were dis- tributed among the denominations as follows: Negro Baptists, 61.4 per cent; African Methodist Episcopal Church, 10.5 per cent; African Meth- odist Episcopal Zion Church, 8.8 per cent; Epis- copal Church, 6.4 per cent; Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, 3.9 per cent; Roman Catholic Church, 2.4 per cent; Protestant Episcopal, 1 per cent; and all other denomihations, 5.6 per cent.

These churches contribute annually over $250,000 to home missions and over $150,000 to foreign missions. There are large denominational publi- cation houses furnishing these congregations with RURAL NEGRO CHURCH RECONSTRUCTED religious literature. FROM AK OLD BARN Education-In 1860, the vast majority of the stores', and barber shops. These serve especially Negroes were illiterate. Decade by decade, this the Negro communities of the large urban centers has been reduced so that by 1930 Negro illiteracy and give employment to hundreds who would find was only 16.3 per cent. Of these illiterates, 93.6 difficulty in obtaining employment in similar fields per cent were in the South. This reduction in in the older American stores. illiteracy has been made in spite of the fact that the Negro separate schools have been invariably In spite of numerous handicaps Negroes have inferior to the white schools in the same areas. become a part of the economic life of the nation. Nineteen of the 48 states provide by law for the In agriculture, industry and business they have separation of the races in the schools; this has become more important factors with the passing years. Whether the present economic changes will make their lot better or worse is problemati- cal. It seems clearer each day, however, that their economic status is closely allied with that of the whites and that the interracial relations of whites and blacks on the lower economic levels are as important as these relations are for the higher levels.

Religion-It is difficult to chronicle the advance in religion, which is often personal in its opera- tion rather than organizational. There are fac- tors other than numbers which deserve considera- tion. The total number of Negro church mem- bers, according to the most recent figures, is a 5,187,500 in a total Negro population of 11,891,- 143. This leaves non-church population of 6,703,643 Negroes. All agree, however, that as a group, Negroes have been fundamentally religious A MODERN NEGRO RURAL CHURCH and have responded readily to religious appeals. resulted in gross inequalities in expenditures and There has been a continuous advance since free- equipment. For instance, in 1930 the per capita dom in the methods and improved practices in expenditure for the average white child enrolled religious worship. Less emotion and more rea- in schools where separation was mandatory was son are shown today. $44.31, while the per capita expenditure for the The Negro ministry has improved in quality average Negro child was only $12.57. During as well as in numbers since the days of slavery. the past 30 years these disparities between ex-

penditures for the education of whites and Ne- is regarded as the highest degree conferred by groes have increased more than fourfold. These any university. There were 16 of these degrees increasing inequalities are reflected in Negro given in the natural sciences, 15 in the social sci- crime, delinquency and maladjustment. It is un- ences and 14 in the languages including English.

fortunate that these are placed to the Negro's White friends have contributed directly and discredit as a race rather than to the conditions indirectly to the progress of Negro education, and out of which these results arise. In spite of this seven educational foundations have worked for discrepancy, there has been remarkable improve- the advancement of Negro education in the South ment and cooperation between white and colored since the Civil War. They are the Peabody Edupeople in the extension and development of Negro cation Fund, the John F. Slater Fund, the Geneducation. eral Education Board, the Anna T. Jeanes Foun- There are about 25,000 Negro students in insti- dation, the Phelps-Stokes Fund, the Julius Rosen- tutions above high school; 22,500 are in Negro wald Fund and the Commission on Interracial institutions, while there are about 250,000 white Cooperation. These foundations have brought students in the colleges of the South where the inspiration, expert direction and material support average ratio of whites to Negroes is about 4 to to the education of Negroes when it was greatly 1. It should be especially noted that there is not neglected.

one state-supported institution in the Southern Negroes have contributed more than $3,000,000 states in which Negr~es may be admitted to pur- for the support of their schools, it has been esti- sue either graduate or professional education. mated, yet this is only a fraction of the pos- Due to court action, brought last year by the Na- sibility. The Negro religious denominations sup- tional Association for the Advancement of Col- port about 175 schools; the African Methodist ored People, a Negro student was admitted for Episcopal Church contributes about $500,000 an- this school-year to the University of Maryland nually to its schools and colleges. Assistance is Law School. State support of Negro mechanical also given by the Negroes of local communities and agricultural state colleges and normal schools to the building and maintenance of schoolhouses has been increasing year by year, although'their and social organizations.

support is by no means proportionate to the taxes Cultural Progress-Politics, literature, art, mupaid by Negroes or to their educational needs. sic, amusements and organized social efforts have Advance in Education shown a marked advance. Though at first wedded to the Republican party by tradition and by an In spite of these limitations Negro education acknowledged debt, the Negroes today are voting has continued to advance. In 1865 there were and working for every ticket as American citi- very few schools for Negroes, but there are today zens. There are some so-called radicals who are about 25,000 elementary schools, 1,400 high stimUlating the thought of Negro life as never schools, 500 universities, colleges and normal before and a Negro was selected as the candidate schools. There were less than 600 Negro teachers of the Communist Party for the Vice-Presidency in 1865 but today there are more than 50,000 of the United States in 1932. But there are rela- Negro teachers with approximately less than 500 tively few Communists among Negroes at present.

white persons teaching Negroes exclusively. Col- In literature, there is a Renaissance of producleges for Negroes are gradually being placed un- tion which since the WorId War is most noticeder the control of Negro officials and teachers. able. Poetry, novels and volumes of serious In the days immediately following the Civil War, scholarship are pouring off the press, until the white teachers volunteered for service in Negro few published prior to this period may seem very education and through the subsequent years there small. In art, always the last of civilizing activihas been a continuance of this service, but as ties to appear, individual attainments are beginemployment for Negroes becomes more restricted ning to be made. The names of H. O. Tanner, E. and opportunities for whites among their own M. Bannister, R. S. Duncanson, William Edward group are more general, there is a tendency to Scott, Meta Warrick, May Howard Jackson, Aureplace white presidents and teachers with Ne- gusta Savage, Edmonia Lewis-these are the new groes in Negro schools. evidences ot distinction in this field. In music, In the decade 1860-1870, there were only 44 attainments were made prior to freedom in the Negro college graduates; but from 1900 to 1910 folk melodies, the work songs, the minstrel songs there were 1,613 and in the one year 1925, there -which are the original contributions of the Ne- were 675, who received the bachelor's degree. gro to American life. Negro musicians, among This number has steadily increased. Prior to whom are H. T. Burleigh, Roland Hayes, Marion 1931 sixty Negroes (52 male, 8 female), have Anderson, J. Rosamond Johnson, Nathaniel Dett, gained the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, which William Dawson, William Grant Still and others

BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS

are using these themes very effectively in public A MODERN NEGRO CHURCH RElCREATIONAL CENTER presentations.

Great advances may be noted in the publication of newspapers and magazines. One has only to look at the Negro newspapers of twenty years ago and the same papers today, or to have visited the pUblication plants of twenty years ago and then compare them with the plants today in order to note the advance.

Many eloquent white spokesmen and courageous leaders have shown the measures of the Negro's advancement. They have spoken with great respect of Booker T. Washington who has left a deep impression upon American education. Richard Allen, Frederick Douglass, James Varick, Daniel A. Payne, J. W. C. Pennington, Soujourner Truth, Harriett Tubman, J. C. Price, M. C. B. Mason and hundreds of others, in the church and in public activities of various types, have demonstrated the capacities of the Negro for citizenship and the privileges within the gift of the nation.

Behind these individual leaders, there are the masses who, through social organizations such as the Y. M. C. A., theY. W. C. A., fraternal organizations and welfare associations, are giving continuous evidence of a progressive advancement. These beacon lights in Negro life should not be neglected. Let us face these neglected beams of light as we express the fervent hope that the spirit of Christian brotherhood may make possible greater achievements by the Negro and by.all minority social groups in American life.

The Word of God as a Missionary Man is sometimes bound, "but the Word of God is not bound"; the restrictions and restraints which limit and fetter man do not touch the Book. The lapse of time and stretch of space do not affect it. It utters no unwise word, takes no wrong step, forms no indiscreet alliances and lowers itself by no political entanglements or worldly compromises.

This Missionary is never weak nor weary, needs no rest and is unaffected by climate, diet or local surroundings.

A stranger alike to external hardship of internal disquiet, this Messenger of God never halts in obedience, hesitates in aim nor stumbles in action. It speaks as powerfully to the ignorant as. to the educated, the poor as the rich, the low-born as the high-born; is not intimidated by threats, dismayed by persecution nor destroyed by violence.

It claims to have in it, as His Living Book, God's vital power and to be life-imparting, so that men are born from above through it as God's "seed." (Acts 7: 38; Hebrews 4: 12; 1 Peter 1: 23; James 1: 21.) The history of missions puts these claims to the test and proves God's Book to be his chosen channel whereby his Spirit pours life into human souls. Hence, even where living men have not yet borne their witness, his Word has often won its triumphs.

-Arthur T. Pierson.

THE BOOKER T. WASHINGTON AGRICULTURAL SCHOOL ON WHEELS Reaching the Negroes where they live and teaching them how to live better THE STRONG GO ON!

By EDWARD E. BLAKE, Washington, D. C., in Twentieth Century Progress In the fight 'twixt Truth and Error when the As the surging battle thickens, and the cohorts of Right opposes Wrong; the foe When the friends of Light seem weakest and the Make assault with seeming triumph dealing heavy hosts of Darkness strong; blow on blow; When the way grows harder, rougher, and the 'Spite of darkness, doubters, weaklings, and cor- clouds are black ahead; ruption's sordid crew; When the timid doubters question, and the weak- 'Spite of greedy, trimmers, traitors; with cour- lings stop with dread; ageous faithful few -the strong go on! -the strong fight on!

Though the Church deserts her standard and be- Still with faith in Truth triumphant and in Right. fore strong Error quails; dynamic, strong; When allies desert, surrender, and expected suc- Like the pow'rful few of Gideon crushed the many cor fails; weakly wrong; When the sneering liquor foeman hurls his shafts Mighty as the pen of Lincoln 'gainst dark Slav'ry's of bitter hate; futile sword; And through servile venal parties overwhelms the Ever forward, ever onward, battling Rum's sa- Ship of State; tanic horde; -the strong march on! -the strong go on-to vict.ory!

Helps and Handicaps to

By BISHOP REVERDY C. RANSOM, Wilberforce, Ohio President of the Fraternal Council of Negro Churches N EGROES and their white fellow country- twenty-four Negro religious denominations in the men are so closely bound together in the United States, not counting the hundreds of store- currents of our national life, that it is diffi- front churches and missions scattered through- cult to specify the "helps and handicaps" that out the country. These denominations have ap- may not apply equally to all groups. proximately six million members, but more than As a result of his inheritance from American six million Negroes in the United States do not chattel slavery, as well as from his present social belong to any church. These constitute both a and economic plight within the nation, the Negro problem and an opportunity, not only for the is encumbered with certain handicaps which, Negro church, but for all American Christians.

either through circumstances or design, apply Many grave problems confront both the Amer- particularly to him. ican government and the church, but none is more No nation, not even in the days of the Apostles, serious and challenging than that which relates has ever had laid upon the steps of the altars of to the social, economic and political status of religion a race as susceptible to the appeal of the Americans of African descent. This question Gospel message as is the case in the United States. strikes at the heart and spirit of both American The Negroes brought here from Africa were in- democracy and American Christianity. The prob- deed crude material, fresh from the jungle and lem is not so much one of evangelism as one of the desert, with no sacred books, no written sys- freedom, justice and opportunity. American tem of ethics, science or philosophy. They were Christians must face the question of applying the a highly emotional people of vivid imagination, Gospel of Christ to uphold the spirit of 'American warm in their friendships, eager to respond to democracy in the vital test of the social status cordial overtures, and filling with music, laughter and economic opportunities of our Negro popula- and song the days of their captivity in a strange tion. It strikes a disturbing note when, either land. Within the past three hundred years, what from the rostrum or the printed page, this whole is the harvest of souls gathered from a so-called question is stripped of its disguises and we are "heathen" or "inferior" people by American forced to look upon it as millions are compelled to Christians? The American Indian has given see it for what it is, every day of their lives.

Christianity a negligible, a cold and indifferent Americans at heart desire the progress and response; on the other hand, in the face of denial well-being of all groups of citizens; and in the in the beginning, the Negro, as a slave, almost spirit of Christ, particularly in the case of the immediately sought to become a baptized member Negro, we have gone far to assist that progress.

of the Christian Church. It seems a providence There is nothing more beautiful in history than of God that the Negro, among the most backward the service rendered by the consecrated white of the races of men, should be linked, almost from men ap.d women who went south at the close of the beginning, with the birth of American de- the Civil War, under the auspices of the American mocracy and should be brought under the in- Missionary Society and boards of some of the re- fluence of American Christianity. ligious denominations, to prepare the recently lib- The Negro population of the United States to- erated slaves for the duties and responsibilities of day is three times larger than the entire popula- citizenship. Many of these young men and wom- tion of the United States in 1787 when our Fed- en, in complete self-forgetfulness, remained until eral Constitution was framed. Today, Negroes they grew gray in that constructive service. Their in North America number about twice the entire action touched the heart of philanthropy, it en- population of the New England states. There are couraged statesmanship, it stirred aspiration, three times as many Negroes in the United States and gave hope and courage to an aspiring race.

as there are Jews. They make up a population As the result of this Christian service, we have six times larger than the Indian, Mexican, Jap- in the United States today 118 Negro colleges, anese, Chinese and Filipinos combined. There are where, in the year 1933, there were 54,166 stu- [285 ]

dents. In 1935, the degree of B.A. or B.S. was braries in some of the states, and in but few granted to more than three thousand Negroes. places may they have free access to witness the There are more than four thousand practicing best plays, hear the 'best music and see the great Negro physicians and surgeons, and more than works of art. All of these handicaps are being fifty thousand Negro school teachers in the United increasingly overcome by efforts on the part of States. This is but a part of the leadership being Negroes through the churches, schools and social furnished within the race to permeate and uplift agencies as well as through a growing culture the entire mass of the people. Of course, it is and a freer expression of the mind and spirit in inadequate, but is none the less a miracle wrought the realm of music and the arts. by the Christian spirit and cooperation of white men and women who started the work amid the "For" or "With" the Negroes wreckage of slave-pens and the dying embers of the Civil War. The schools and colleges established by white philanthropy for Negroes have been of inestima- 'Negro Christian Leadership ble value in assisting them to achieve a higher and better life, but today they fall short of the Negro Christian leadership, today, through mark by only doing things "for Negroes," instead catering too largely to the religious forms and of doing things "with Negroes," in the spirit of customs of the era of slavery, is losing its hold Christian cooperation and friendliness. The Neand influence over the growing body of intelli- gro educators may train the mind, but they cangence in the race as a whole. This group is not free the spirits of their people unless they largely drifting, without spiritual chart or com- are taught to openly challenge, by peaceful methpass, in peril of shipwreck, upon the rocks of in- ods, the degrading social and industrial conditions differentism, atheism or communism. They are that are thwarting or hindering their progress. the most fruitful soil in America for the seed of any doctrine that promises to give them social We should have some choice white men and and economic deliverance and opportunity. women on the faculty of every Negro school and college. Among the religious denominations, each Negro Christian leadership has not seriously one of their general boards, agencies or organizaassumed responsibility for the fact that almost tions should include some Colored men and womthe entire load of the social, moral and spiritual en of intelligence and understanding in its memrescue and guidance has been placed upon their bership and thus lead the way to unified shoulders.' Sympathetic friends may pray for cooperation and sympathetic understanding. them and extend material aid, but the actual personal contact and service must be performed by The most hopeful and forward-looking movethemselves. ment among Negro Christians is the "Fraternal Council of Negro Churches in the United States" If the Negro youth is to be educated in schools which was organized more than a year ago by and colleges, separate and apart from the white some of the leading representatives of all the youth,. and if religious training in Sunday schools distinctly independent Negro denominations. and the various young people's Christian organ- Without attempting to duplicate or parallel the izations is also the responsibility of the Negro work of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ teachers and leaders, a people so recently removed in America, some aims of the Fraternal Council from slavery, and still largely submerged in ig- of Negro Churches are, as stated in its "Annual norance and poverty, presents a problem and an Message to the Churches": opportunity sufficient to engage the heart of an angel. It seeks to become a rallying point for fearless action in behalf of the interests of our people where religious There are today approximately 1,500,000 -Negro beliefs and denominational interests and ambition shall youths in the United States between the ages of not be permitted to enter to divide our councils, and where ten and nineteen years. These bring us face to partisan and political divisions shall have no place. face with' the question of recreation and amusement. It is here that religious training and in- If the Negro Church is to survive, it must offer the :tfuence meet one of their earliest as well as se- Negro youth of today something more than a home in verest tests upon the life and character of the heaven. We urge our ministers to study their Bibles with youth of today. The common recreational facili- particular reference to the presentation of the teachings ties and outlets provided by public parks, swim- of Jesus, regarding social justice and brotherhood, and ming pools, bathing beaches and other centers of we call upon our own people, the Negroes of America, to recreation are denied to Negroes in the southern be more loyal to their churches of whatever denomination, states,.and they find themselves either unwelcome, to attend their services and abide by their rules. or flatly excluded, in other sections of the country. They may not have access to our main public li- We call upon ministers and lay members in all the churches to cross the boundary lines of their denomina- tionalism, to join the common task of working in the pres- ent to secure the future peace and justice, not only of our race, but of all underprivileged and oppressed. We aI'ilo urge that our people be encouraged to organize, wherever they can, to study and be instructed in the fundamentals

SOME HELPS AND HANDICAPS TO PROGRESS

of our social, political and economic life that they may do not touch his political disfranchisement or his properly understand their relations to American and world life. economic disinheritance. They hope to do so in Negroes left to themselves cannot assure the the long run, because they have the usual faith spiritual and moral future of the tens of thousands of Negro high school and college graduates in the power of education and moral suasion to who are to have the moral, social and spiritual leadership of this people in the next generation. soften the heart of the white man. This faith is As I see it, the question comes back primarily to one of social justice and economic opportunity. filled with many illusions, as such expectations To show to a people the fruits from a land they are not permitted to enter, to lift them up to heav- always are. However large the number of indien where they may see all the glories of business and economic opportunity, and then to cast them vidual white men who identify themselves comdown to the bitter hell of exclusion and denial intensifies the seriousness of America's most vital pletely with the Negro cause, the white race in problem. Unless the white American pUlpit rids itself of its silence and timidity and boldly faces America will not admit the Negro to equal rights the situation in the name of Christ, it is but a cross upon the backs of Negro Christian leader- if it is not forced to do so. Upon that point, one ship, the weight of which may cause them to faint, if not to despair. may speak with a dogmatism which all history We have among Negroes "a spiritual leadership justifies. that is intellectually weak; and an intellectual leadership that is spiritually weak." If we would If present conditions continue, both Commusee China, India and Africa brought to Christ, our Christian faith and service should first achieve nism and Socialism will increasingly appeal to the test of permitting six million Negro Christians to stand erect in every section of our com- Negroes, the people farthest down, and the most mon country, free to go forth unhindered and make their contribution to our national well-be- flagrantly disinherited. Communism offers racial, ing, unhindered in the avenues of social and economic opportunity and freedom. social and economic equality, and in Russia, it is The reason that Negroes are not a disappearing attempting to practice what it preaches. Chrisrace in America, but increase with each succeeding decade (Negro population census 1790 was tianity is founded upon the doctrine of goodwill, 757,208; in 1930, it was 11,891,141) is because both in slavery and freedom they have attained brotherhood, peace and love among all men. a fine technique in practicing non-resistance, without resorting either to noncooperation or violence. Never before in the history of the world was Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr in his book, "Moral Man and Immoral Society," says "It is hopeless for Christianity furnished with so complete a laborathe Negro to expect complete emancipation from the menial, social and economic position into tory for demonstrating these doctrines. All of which the white man has forced him, merely by trusting in the moral sense of the white race. the human ingredients are here, only awaiting The Negro schools, conducted under the aus- the kindling spark which alone can be struck by pices of white philanthropy, encourage individual Negroes to higher forms of self-realization; but the followers of Jesus, submitting themselves to they do not make a frontal attack upon the social injustices and political rights for the Negro with- God's transforming and overcoming power out arousing the antagonism of the whites. They try to enlarge, but they operate nevertheless with- through faith in Jesus Christ. The task and the in the limits of the "zones of agreement." test of Christianity in America is to absorb the This means that they secure minimum rights for the Negro such as better sanitation, police Negro into the' body of our society on the basis protection and more adequate schools. But they of justice, righteousness and good. will. Negroes are a peace-loving people. The spirit of the good neighbor pervades the race. How far mutual dependence and common poverty are responsible for this, I do not know. But grasping greed and insensibility to the condition of the weak and unfortunate is not a characteristic of the Negro race. The thing that sustained the Negro in slav- ery, the thing that brought him through the pe- riod of Reconstruction and the thing that chiefly sustains him now, is faith in God, faith in his future and faith in himself. Like Abraham, he has gone forth and continues to walk by faith, believing that God will give him a better heritage and a brighter day.

The Christiari hosts that are on duty all along the firing line against social, moral and spiritual.

foes, have in the Negro division a great army held in reserve. These soldiers of the Cross should be thoroughly trained, equipped and armed for active service in a battle that must be fought to a de- cisive conclusion. It may be, in the providence of God, the spiritual reinforcement they shall bring will strike the decisive blow to the forces that openly challenge the authority of the State and the strength and influence of the Christian Church. .

NEGRO POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES-1900 TO 1930 Section 1930 1920 ,1910 1900 Total ……………………….. . 11,891,143 10,463,131 9,827,763 8,833,994 The North ………………………. . 2,409,21S 1,472,309 1,027,674 880,771 The South ………………………. . 9,361,577 8,912,231 8,749,427 The West ……………………….. . 78,591 7,922,969 120,347 50,662 30,254 TOTAL AND NEGRO POPULATION BY STATES AND PER CENT OF NEGRO POPULATION IN EACH STATE IN 1930 States Total Negro Per Cent Negro PerCent Population Population Population Illiterate New England 1,096 0.1 4.8 890 0.2 3.9 Maine ……..•……………………. 797,423 568 0.2 4.9 1.2 5.4 New Hampshire …………………… . 465,293 52,365 1.4 8.1 Vermont ………………………. , .. . 359,611 9,913 1.8 4.9 Massachusetts …………………….. . 4,249,614 29.354 3.3 2.5 RhQde Island ……………… , …….. . 687,497 412,814 5.2 5.1 Connecticut …….. , …. ' ………….. . 1,606,903 208,828 4.5 4.2 431,257 Middle Atlantic 4.7 6.4 309,304 3.5 6.0 New york …………………………. 12,588,066 111,982 4.3 3.6 328,972 3.5 3.0 New Jersey ………… " …………… 4,041,334 169,453 0.4 4.4 Pennsylvania ………………………. 9,631,350 10,739 0.4 2.0 0.7 5.4 East North Central 9,445 6.2 8.8 17,380 0.1 3.4 Ohio ……………………………. . 6,646,697 223,840 0.1 2.2 Indiana …………………………. . 3,238,503 1.0 3.9 Illinois ………………………….. . 7,630,654 377 3.5 5.9 M~chiga~ ….•…………………….. 4,842,325 646 13,752 13.6 13.2 WISconSIn ………………………… . 2,939,006 66,344 16.9 11.4 27.1 4.1 West North Central 32,602 26.8 19.2 276,379 6.6 11.3 Minnesota ……………………….. . 2,563,953 132,068 29.0 20.6 Iowa …………………………….. . 2,470,939 650,165 45.6 26.9 Missouri …………………………. . 3,629,367 114,893 36.8 19.9 North Dakota …………………….. . 680,845 918,647 29.4 18.8 793,681 South Dakota …………………….. . 692,849 1,071,125 8.6 15.4 431,828 18.3 Nebraska ………………………… . 1,377,963 35.7 14.~ Kansas ………………………….. . 1,880,999 226,040 50.2 477,646 26.2 South Atlantic . 944,834 25.8 23.2 1,009,718 36.9 Delaware ………………………… . 238,380 J 6.1 478,463 7.2 23.3 Maryland ………………………… . 1,631,526 776,326 14.7 District of Columbia ………………… . 486,869 172,198 9.3 Virginia …………………………. . 2,421,851 854,964 0.2 13.4 0.1 West Virginia …………………….. . 1,729,205 1,256 0.6 4.6 North Carolina …… , ……………… . 3,170,276 668 1.1 4.2 South Carolina ……………………. . 1,738,765 0.7 4.2 1,250 2.5 3.9 Georgia ………………………….. . 2,908,506 11,828 0.2 0.6 6.0 Florida ………………………….. . 1,468,211 2,850 3.2 10,749 0.4 1.5 East South Central 0.2 1,108 1.4 2.9 Kentucky ………………………… . 2,614,589 516 2.2 3.1 Tennessee ………………………… . 2,616,556 6,840 A~ab:,-~a : ………………………… . 2,646,248 2,234 MISSISSIPPI ……………………….. . 2,009,821 81,048 West South Central Arkansas ………………………… . 1,854,482 'Louisiana ………………………… . 2,101,593 Oklahoma ………………………… . 2,396,040 Texas …………………………… . 5,824,715 Mountain Montana ………………………….'. 537,606 Idaho ……………………………. . 445,032 Wyoming ………………………… . 225,565 Colorado ……………………… , … . 1,035,791 New Mexico ………………………. . 423,317 Arizona …………………………. . 435,573 Utah ……………………………. . 507,847 Nevada ………………………….. . 91,058 Pacific Washington ………………………. . 1,563,396 Oregon ………….. , …………….. . 953,786 California ……………………….. . 5,677,251 NOTE: Thus the greatest Negro illiteracy is found in South Carolina, Alabama, Louisiana, Mississippi and North Carolina-where the Negroes form from 29 to 50 per cent of the PQPulation; the greatest literacy among Negroes is in Northern and Western States where they form only from one to four per cent of the total popUlation.

OF NEGROES IN THE TOTAL POPULATION, BY STATES

(District of Columbia, 27.1 per cent. not shown ~eparately on the map) CJ UNDER I m~ I TO 6 a 5 TO 12~ ~ 12" TO 2S 00 25 TO 37~ 37~ TO 60 50 AND OVER THE HEAVY LINES(_) SHOW Q£OCR"~HIC DIVISIONS Two G~nerations Since Emancipation By MONROE N. WORK, Tuskegee, Alabama Editor of the Negro Year Book PROGRESS IN SEVENTY YEARS-1866-1936 W E ASSUME that individuals and groups do make progress. If one took into ac- Economic Progress- 1866 1936 Gain in Seventy count only what has happened to Ameri- Homes Owned …..•. 12,000 750,000 Ye(1J)"S can Negroes in the recent depression years he Farms Operated ….. 8,80,000 could easily present facts to indicate, at least 20,000 738,000 from an economic standpoint, that the group had 70,000 860,000 lost much of its gains of the previous decade. To Businesses Conducted . 2,100 $2,500,000,000 get a more accurate measure of the progress of 67,900 the Negro group in America it is necessary to Financial Strength … $20,000,000 $2,480,000,000 take a long time view. Seventy years (1866 to 1936) has elapsed since slavery was abolished in Educational Progress- 10 90 80 the United States and under freedom Negroes 15 800 785 have had opportunity, in spite of handicaps and Per Cent Literate ..•. 100,000 2,500,000 restrictions, to demonstrate their capabilities. Schools for Higher 600 55,000 2,400,000 $60,000 $65,000,000 54,41)0 We are too prone to measure achievements in Training* …….. . $700,000 $61,700,000 economic terms. There are other values-moral, Students in Pub I i c $80,000 $3,500,000 $64,940,000 spiritual and intellectual, to be taken into ac- $61,000,000 Schools ………. . Teachers in all Schools $3,420,000 Property for Higher Education …….. . Annual Expenditures for all Education .. Amount R a i sed by Negroes ……••..

Religious Progres8- Number of ChUrches .. 700 45,000 44,300 4,700,000 Communicants ….•.. 600,000 5,300,000 Sunday Schools …… 36,000 35,000 Sunday School Pupils • 1,000 2,200,000 2,150.000 50,000 $210,000,000 $208,500,000 Value Church Property $1,500,000 • Includes Public High Schools. count. These are difficult to present in a factual [289 ]

manner, but some indirect evidence of such prog- Years N umber Receiving gress is indicated in the emphasis which, through 1901-1905 the years, the group has placed upon home build- 1906-1910 ……………………………. 1 ing and the imparting of moral and spiritual pre- 1911-1915 cepts to the children in the home. 1916-1920 ……………………………. 3 1921-1925 ……………………………. 4 Intellectual progress is indicated in the record 1926-1930 ……………………………. 9 of the achievements of Negroes in all the fields 1931-1935 ……………………………. 12 of intellectual endeavor, as shown in the various ……………………………. 18 editions of the Negro Year Book under "Inven- ……………………………. 63 tions" and "Scholastic Achievements." They relate particularly to what Negroes have done in Total ……………………………. 117 open competition in the best high schools, colleges and universities of the country. In the high Thus from 1867 to 1930, 54 Negroes received schools are found an increasing number of Negro Doctor of Philosophy degrees, whereas in the five students getting the highest ratings,. becoming year period, 1931-1935, there were 63 Negroes the valedictorians of their classes, receiving schol- receiving this degree. arships, prizes and other awards. Many have graduated cum laude and magna cum laude from Negro Drift to the Cities such leading universities and colleges as Syracuse, Bryn Mawr, Smith, Bates, Tufts and Harvard. The Negro population is still, in the main, rural, Negroes have achieved scholastic distinction in but in 1930, only 56.3 per cent was rural, as comall the fields of learning, in the humanities and pared with 66 per cent in 1920, and 72.7 per cent in the social and physical sciences. in 1910. This indicates the increasing movement of Negroes to urban centers, and if the trend The following tables show first, the number of continues it is probable that by 1940, the Negro, Negroes elected to Phi Beta Kappa in the sixty- like the white population, will be predominantly two years, 1874 to 1935 inclusive; and second, urban. the number who have been awarded Doctor of Philosophy Degrees in the sixty years, 1876 to The general trend of the Negro movement has 1935.* been from rural areas and small urban centers to cities of 100,000 or more inhabitants. Between NUMBER OF NEGROES WHO HAVE BEEN ELECTED TO MEM- 192'0 and 1930, the Negro population of urban territory increased from 3,559,473 to 5,193,913, BERSHIP IN THE PHI BETA KAPPA FRATERNITY 1874-1935 while that of rural areas decreased from 6,903,658 to 6,697,230. The Negro population of cities, with Year8 Number Elected 100,000 or more inhabitants, increased approxi- mately 1,200,000 during that same period.

1874-1880 ……………………………. 4 NEGROES IN UNITED STATES IN URBAN AND RURAL 1881-1885 ……………………………. 1 COMMUNITIES per-eent 1886-1890 ……………………………. 0 Year Urban Rural Ur<ban Rural 1891-1895 …………….•.•.•••••••.•••••• 5 1930 5,193,913 6,697,230 43.1 56.3 1896-1900 ……………………………. 1 1920 3,559,473 6,903,658 34.0 66.0 1901-1905 ……………………………. 7 1910 2,684,797 7,142,966 27.3 72.7 1906-1910 ……………………………. 6 1900 2,005,972 6,828,022 22.7 77.3 1911-1915 ……………………………. 10 1890 1,481,142 6,007,534 19.8 80.2 1916-1920 ……………………………. 24 1921-1925 ……………………………. 21 In 1930 there were 2,881,790 Negroes in the 93 cities having a total population of 100,000 or 1926-1930 ……………………………. 40 more. Seven cities-New York, Chicago, Phila- delphia, Baltimore, Washington, New Orleans 1931-1935 ……………………………. 32 and Detroit-had more than 100,000 Negroes each and over one-third of the Negro population Total ……………………………. 151 in the North was concentrated in the above four northern cities. Negroes' represented more than It is to be noted that almost as many Negroes, 38 per cent of the total population in Birmingham 72, were elected to Phi Beta Kappa in the ten and Memphis; over 33 per cent in Atlanta, Jackyear period, 1926 to 1935 as were elected, 79, in sonville and Norfolk; more than 25 per cent in the fifty-two year period, 1874 to 1925. Washington, New Orleans, Richmond, Nashville and Chattanooga; and more than 20 per cent in NUMBER OF NEGROES RECEIVING DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF Houston, Miami and Tampa. In almost every southern city, the proportion of Negroes in the PHILOSOPHY-1876-1935 total population has been decreasing, while in the northern cities the proportion has been increas- Ye'ar8 Number Receiving ing.* 1876-1880 ……………………………. 2 1881-1885 ……………………………. 0 1886-1890 ……………………………. 1 1891-1895 ……………………………. 2 1896-1900 ……………………………. 2 • Membership in the Phi Beta Kappa Fraternity is cO'nferred in • See "Negroes in the United States," 1920-1932 (page 48). the leading cO'lleges and universities O'n undergraduates whO' are amO'ng the best scholars and is for scholarship only. The degree of DoctO'r of PhilO'sophy is the highest earned degree conferred by educational institutions.

Negro View of the White Man*

By REV. HAROLD M. KINGSLEY, Cleveland, Ohio Pastor of the MI. Zion Congregational Church "WE HAVE lost faith in the white man's what the resentment in the colored man's mined religion and morals," exclaimed a Negro when he thinks of the white man's attitude. at an informal conference in the South Possibly no Anglo-Saxon ever put the issue a few months after the World War. Excitement quite so bluntly and boldly as does William James had not yet died down ; blood was at a fever heat; in his letters when he asks, "What right of emimen were wrought up with great expectancy and nent domain has the white man over darker a new self-appreciation; the rights of oppressed races?" He beseeches his fellow men of the white minorities were being championed by the fore- race to cease their "snivelling hypocrisy" and not most world leaders; men of our race had made to cloak economic exploitations with fine phrases the supreme sacrifice; the disappointment of and soft platitudes. Here he indicates the very those who were tacitly given to understand that kernel of the matter and reveals a most unusual the war made no difference, that they were ex- ability for seeing one's self as others ~ee one. pected to resume an oppressed, a backward status Those who doubt the truth of other statements in -in other words, that the war had brought no this article, will do well to ponder the words of improvement in the status of the Negro in Amer- William James. ica-struck home with sharpness of a sword and the bitterness of gall. The man who expressed The challenge is not so much that of the rethis sentiment to the Negro conference, and to demption of the black man, as that of the redemptwo white delegates honestly seeking a basis of tion of the black and white, working together, understanding, was not a radical but a thought- through an actual practice of Christianity. There ful, conservative, life-long friend of the white is still in the minds of belated races a doubt as to man and one of the steadiest champions of peace- the honesty of the white man's religion. Thus ful Christian race-adj ustment. the situation that confronts the white man today for his own salvation is that of practicing the The white visitors were surprised to find that kind of Christianity he preaches, and to erase, by the Negro not only expected a larger life as a re- a new demonstration of Christianity, a doubt sult of his sacrifices and loyalty during the war, which is not only humiliating to the conscientious but that resentment had been aroused by the new white man, but is detrimental to the honest black wave of oppression and violence 'that swept over man. Let us together restore confidence, not in the country, manifested as it was, in Washing- the white man's Christianity or the black man's ton, Chicago, Omaha and St. Paul, and that, with Christianity, but in the power of the religion of bitterness in his soul, he was beginning to doubt Jesus Christ of Nazareth, which includes a practhe integrity of the white man, his sincerity of tice of the doctrine of brotherly love to embrace purpose and the genuineness of his moral and re- all men. ligious professions. Perhaps no more self-revealing and truthful sentiment was ever uttered than To be concrete, in suggestion, I would point out this regretful indictment by this black friend of that in addition to the splendid publicity campaign the white man. carried out by religious organizations North and South, that the Home Mission Study Course pre- Picture a race the victim of caricature and fun- sents probably the finest approach for the young making, judged by its lowest and most inferior mind that has ever been presented to the public types, after the Civil War the object of a brutal in such a form, and that the Interracial Commisopposition to all fundamentals of progress, and sion of Atlanta and the Commission on Church later, after overcoming this opposition to an ex- and Race Relations of the Federal Council of tent and pushing upward to a surprising degree, Churches are all together, with other similar to be made the butt of cruel jokes, the object of agencies, presenting a program and a solution coarse ridicule, and you may understand some- that will bring better understanding, more help- ful appreciation and a real working fellowship 19;2~eprlnted from the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, June, which will help to change the Negro's unfavor- able estimate of the white man.

[291 ]

Negro as a Human

Are We Making Progress in Better Race Relationships By WILL W. ALEXANDER, Atlanta, Georgia Executive Director of Commission on Interracial Cooperation SVCH a term as "race relationships" appears eraIly, the idea that the Negro is a normal human in the language and comes into common being. This is not to say that there may not be usage without being adequately defined. The out of the African background certain influences term means different things to different people. that persist among American Negroes at the pres- Perhaps to most people in North America it means ent time. It is to say that these influences are some sort of indefinite relationship between white superficial and that the fundamental explanation and colored people. To be more exact, it prob- of the present condition of American Negroes has ably would mean the relation of Negroes to the grown out of their social inheritance, rather than general cultural and economic structure of Amer- out of inherent biological qualities.

ican life. In the American mind there came over from Progress in relating Negroes to this general slavery numerous widely held ideas about the social and economic structure would best be tested peculiar characteristics of Negroes. Long years by the extent to which it is possible for them to ago a great national leader said that if it could find an opportunity in America for the full de- be demonstrated to him that a Negro could master velopment and unhindered expression of their the higher mathematics he would believe that the capacities as human beings. It might be said that race had real intelligence. There is a widespread progress is measured by the extent to which belief that Negro children generally can be taught Negroes as a group and in their individual sta- as other children are taught up to the age of early tions are thought of as persons, and not as spe- adolescence and after that, because of certain cial kinds of persons. The difficulty has been that inevitable biological tendencies, that they cannot most white people have thought of them as spe- go through the normal educational experiences cial kinds of persons, and involved in this think- that are open to other children. An extreme and ing has been the belief in the inherent racial in- almost incredible example of this habit of attrib- feriority of Negroes as a group. As a result, it uting special racial characteristics to Negroes is has been supposed that Negroes are incapable of found in the belief that there are certain types acquiring the tools of culture necessary for full of Negroes known as "blue-gums," whose bite is participation in American life. Because of this as poisonous as that of a serpent! One can still assumption, Negroes generally have been assigned find this belief in some sections of the South.

to an inferior status. Discrimination has been There is a large body of tradition about Negro justified on the ground that it was inevitable be- health, which assumes that because of biological cause of this inherent racial inferiority. This old inheritances Negroes react to disease in ways that argument by which slavery was justified is used white people do not. Many articles have been to explain any retardation that may be found to written in a serious attempt to maintain this be characteristic of Negro Americans in any field. thesis. These assumptions have given rise to the All shortcomings in the Negro community, idea which is generally accepted that in most whether high death rate, high incidence of homi- fields of human achievement a colored person who cide, or irregular domestic relations, are explained shows particular aptitude must have white blood on this ground. in his veins. The tendency to give a racial explanation to Some really pious people support their belief in everything distinctive in the Negro community in the Negro's variation from the normal human America is, like many other folkways, entirely type not by biology but by the Scriptures. In the unscientific. The best students of anthropology South, and in other sections of the country, there find less and less that is purely biological in the are literalists who find in the story of Ham a basis differences between human beings. The first task, for the belief that the Negro group suffers from therefore, in improving race relations in America a special divine curse which makes them entirely was to establish, in the thinking of people gen- different and, of course, inferior to other human [292 ] beings. A friend of mine-a college graduate and able to acquire and contrih'ute to the culture by a fervent and active lay evangelist-declines to which they are surroijnded. The less effective have anything whatever to do with Negroes and schools have fallen by the wayside, but the better believes that they should not be encouraged to par- ones have survived and many others have been ticipate in anything but the most unimportant added. Educational opportunities for Negroes human activities. He is sure that they are di- are better today than ever before. vinely assigned to a position of inferiority and that no human effort can alter this. He holds White and Colored Students that nothing can be done to improve the condition of Negro life until Christ returns bodily to the Recently, over a period of three years, it was earth to reign-that He will then change the color my privilege to participate in the selection of some of their skin, straighten their hair, and give them seventy young people from colleges of the South an opportunity to become as other human beings. for graduate study in the best schools in this coun- It would seem that most white Americans have try. The number was divided between white and been preoccupied almost to the point of an obses- colored on the basis of popUlation. The careers sion with finding the ways in which Negroes dif- of these students were followed with great care. fer from other human beings. Although most of them had difficulty in meeting the requirements of the graduate schools, the diffi- There always have been white Americans who culties of the colored students were no greater were unwilling to accept the belief that Negroes than those of the whites. Each year some of the were racially inferior. The early educational op- students selected did distinguished work, and a portunities for Negroes were developed on the fair number of Negroes were always found in assumption that they had the capacity to acquire this group. This undoubtedly indicates that the the tools by which to participate in the civilization best of the colored colleges in the South are now of which they were a part. It must be remem- doing work of a high grade-some of them, work bered that this effort began less than a hundred equally as thorough and excellent as that of any years ago. Of course, during the period of slavery other educational institutions in this section. A Negroes incidentally and imperfectly acquired few distinguished centers of education for Necertain of these tools, but it is only since the Civil groes are being developed in the far South. Out War that anything like an adequate opportunity of all this will come an increasing number of men for education has been available for them. In and women who are able to make real contribuspite of this late beginning, there are today groups tions to the development of American life and to of Negroes in America who have acquired the the enrichment of American culture. tools of learning and who are doing excellent work in every field of human endeavor. The number of Twenty years ago the great graduate schools these is increasing every year and the examples outside the South were reluctant to accept Negro of Negro achievement in the field of human learn- students, and very few such students were ening are becoming more and more striking with rolled in these schools. This was perhaps due to each generation of college students. Slowly some extent to hesitation on the part of the col- Negroes themselves are refuting the popular be- leges to face the complications that might arise lief as to their inferiority. Intelligent Americans from the introduction of Negroes into their stuwho have made any careful observations no longer dent bodies. In addition, however, their experidoubt the ability of Negroes to participate fully ence had been that the Negro students who apin our American culture and to meet successfully plied for admission were not well prepared. That the discipline which this culture imposes. There has changed, so that in practically all the leading is an increasing number of white Americans who graduate schools of this country Negroes are to view Negroes as normal human beings. This is be found in increasing numbers, and many of a great step forward in race relationships. them are doing creative work of a high order. These graduate schools now welcome well-pre- Perhaps no educational effort ever yielded pared Negro students. greater results in so short a time than the schools for Negroes which were established in the South Higher education for Negroes was offered forafter the Civil War. In most instances the in- merly only by schools that were supported by the struction was excellent. However, these schools mission boards and philanthropic agencies. This were not always wisely located, and there was is no longer true. There has been a great increase wasteful duplication because of the lack of denom- in state-supported institutions of higher learning inational cooperation. They were never ade- throughout the South. The primary task of these quately financed. There was a lack of libraries institutions has been with the preparation of and laboratory equipment. Yet, as a result of teachers. The academic standards are constantly this effort, it was demonstrated that Negroes are being raised, and as the depression lifts an in- creasing amount of money will be available out

of tax funds for these state institutions of higher education of this great number of white people learning. This is a significant indication of the has been a significant factor in preparing the way growing recognition that Negroes are capable of for better race relations. As education becomes acquiring the tools for full participation in Amer- more pervasive and realistic, tolerance, restraint ican life and culture. and appreciation for Negroes will increase among So much has been written about Negro educa- whites.

tion in the South that those who have not made a One of the most significant things that has hap- detailed study are likely to assume that the edu- pened in the South in the past fifteen years is the cation of the masses-of Negroes is well provided increasing attention which has been given by the for. A visit to one of the better supported Negro colleges to the social sciences. These courses in- colleges may be very misleading to the uninitiated. evitably have taken into consideration the Negro One will find an alert and well-trained faculty and as part of the social structure. In almost every an eager and able student body. Here the best white college in the South today there are courses fruits of Negro life are concentrated-a life not in race relations in which the students are being essentially different in any way from the life on challenged to view the presence of Negroes in the the campuses of other American colleges. Look- population in the same objective way in which ing upon a group of this sort, the uninitiated is they would view any other social phenomena. Of likely to feel that ample provision has been made particular significance is work of this sort which for educational opportunities for Negroes in is being done in the colleges for the training of America. The fact remains, however, that the white teachers. Courses of study calculated to great masses of Negroes in the South are yet of- give these future teachers intelligent and under- fered only the most meager opportunities for edu- standing attitudes regarding Negroes are pro- cation. The tax funds available for all education vided, along with instructions in using the day-by- in the Southern states are lower than the average day experiences in the schoolroom in such a way for the nation. Although the South spends a as to build tolerant attitudes on the part of white larger per cent of its public money on education children. All this means that out of the white than other sections of the country, only a small schools of the South-college and elementary-are proportion of this is spent on the Negro children. coming groups of younger citizens who are open- This results in inadequate buildings, poorly minded, sympathetic and socially intelligent, and trained teachers, and usually no libraries. As who are ready to accept Negroes as human beings dramatic and encouraging as have been the re- with the capacity for contributing to the develop- sults of Negro education,-adequate educational op- ment of civilization and the enrichment of life.

portunities are only beginning to touch the fringes At the moment the greatest difficulty in relating of the Negro communities in the South where the Negroes to the social and economic structure in masses of the Negro population are concentrated. American life is to find adequate opportunity for Improvement in race relations will be possible to the creative ability of these people into whose the extent with which this opportunity for acquir- hands are being put the tools of knowledge. With ing the tools of knowledge is extended to the the exception of the remarkable group of men and masses of Negroes. women of distinction in the various fields of art, The founders of Negro schools in the South the largest opportunities that are open to Negroes after the Civil War seemed to assume that the of education and training are in service to their task was wholly one of educating Negroes. This own people. This means that a great number of was not the case. There were in the South large the most inspiring fields of human endeavor are numbers of white people whose education had closed to Negroes, and that with the exception of been almost as completely negected as that of the fields of art and education Negroes are being the Negroes. At the end of the Civil War there offered very limited opportunities for self-expres- was no system of elementary schools such as had sion. They are demonstrating their capacity for been accepted as a matter of course in most full participation in American life very much American communities. Illiteracy was general more rapidly than opportunities are being offered among the great masses of white people in the for adequate self-expression. Undoubtedly Ne- South. The aftermath of the War was such as to groes are capable of acquiring the tools of Amer- make it impossible to view the educational task ican culture. A hopeful beginning has been made of white and colored in the South as one; conse- in providing opportunities for them to do so.

quently, the idea of white education and Negro Means must and will be provided in American life education developed as separate tasks. Slowly a by which the varied abilities of these Negro Amer- public school system – first largely for whites – icans may be adequately expressed. This is the was established in the South. This is still inade- next step in the improvement of race relations in quate in many sections, but it is growing and the America.

D. JONES-Educator HOWARD THURMAN-Preacher

Some Outstanding Negro Christians -"if By CHANNING H. TOBIAS, New York National Council of the Y. M. C. A.

I T IS difficult to select six outstanding Negro ida Baptist Academy, then located at Jacksonville. Christians from a large number, almost any He was a serious student but showed keen interest one of whom might qualify for such a place. in questions not directly related to his class work. I approach the task as the football coach might, He was the chief promoter of voluntary religious who is about to choose his All-American te~m activities in the Academy and a debater of more from a large number of eligibles. After review- than ordinary ability. Upon completion of his ing records of achievement and other factors, I preparatory course he entered Morehouse College finally chose those that appeal to me personally. "in Atlanta, Georgia, where his work was so out- By Negro Christians we are not limited to pro- standing that he was held over for a year of teachfessional Christian workers but include also ing before he entered the Rochester Theological Christians in various fields of useful service. My Seminary. list, therefore, includes a preacher, an educator, a musician, a scientist, a club woman and a busi- During his three years at Rochester he so disness man. tinguished himself as a speaker that he was in great demand as a chapel and conference preacher Howard Thurman – Preacher in many of the leading colleges of the East and West. As a matter of fact, few men in their stu- Though still under forty years of age, Howard dent days have been as well known and favorably Thurman stands in the front ranks of the preach- received beyond their campuses as Thurman. ersof this generation, regardless of race. I met him first as a boy in his teens attending the Flor- Upon completion of his work at Rochester, he accepted the call of a small church in Oberlin, [295 ]

Ohio, where he combined study at Oberlin College Wesleyan and was graduated in the class of 1911. with his church duties. Soon after going to Ober- He was called to the attention of Dr. John R. Mott, lin he married, but unfortunately Mrs. Thurman then executive secretary of the Student Departfailed in health in the first year of their married' ment of the International Committee of Young life. It became necessary for her to go south, so Men's Christian Associations, and immediately it was decided that she should go to her native upon graduation, was invited to join the staff of town of La Grange, Georgia, and at the same the Student Department as an associate of Wiltime Mr. Thurman accepted a call to become liam A. Hunton, the only Negro member of the preacher for Spelman and Morehouse Colleges of staff. He accepted the call and served as visiting Atlanta. During his first year there Mrs. Thur- secretary to Negro schools and colleges in the man died, leaving a baby daughter. Always of a Southern states. In this connection he was one mystical temper.ament, this sorrow led Mr. Thur- of the organizers of the Kings Mountain Student man into more complete fellowship with his Lord, Conference which has for all the years since renand resulted in his getting a leave of absence to dered the same type of service for Negro students spend part of a year in meditation and study with as has been rendered for students in general by Rufus Jones, the great mystic of Haverford. En- the Northfield and Lake Geneva conferences. riched by this experience, but desirous of still more quiet and meditation he went to Scotland the After three years as a student secretary, Mr. following summer, and there combined study and J ones was called to the secretaryship of the Colpreaching with his meditations. On returning to ored Men's Branch of the Young Men's Christian America he resumed his work at Atlanta for an- Association of St. Louis, Missouri, where he other year and then accepted a call to the School erected a $300,000 building and built up a large of Religion at Howard University of Washington, membership and community following. After ten D. C. This position he still holds. Soon after he constructive years at St. Louis, he entered busiwas married to Miss Sue Bailey, a secretary of ness for a brief period and later served for a year the National Board of the Y. W. C. A. as field secretary of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation with headquarters at Atlanta, At the invitation of the Student Christian Georgia. Movements of North America and India, Mr. and Mrs. Thurman for the past i+ve months have been There was need for a first-class college for engaged in an evangelistic tour of the college cen- Negro women in that section of the South and ters of India. Enthusiastic comments on the ex- in 1926 Mr. Jones was invited to reorganize Bentraordinary services rendered on this mission nett College, which had existed for more than have come not only from Indian leaders but from thirty years as a small coeducational institution Dr. Stanley Jones and other well-known mis- under the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Methsionaries. odist Episcopal Church. With the assistance of Dean Holgate, of Northwestern University, as The Federal Council of Churches of Christ in adviser, he set to work with a handful of students. America has extended an invitation to Mr. Thur- At the end of ten years, what do we find? A beauman to join the National Preaching Mission that tiful campus with ten buildings to serve the acawill tour the principal cities of the United States demic and dormitory needs of nearly three hunnext autumn. dred college students; a faculty of highly trained Christian men and women; an "A" classification David Dallas Jones – Educator granted by the accrediting board of the Southern Association of Colleges; community good will for Although Bennett College for Women of the college expressed by white and black alike; Greensboro, N. C., over which David D. Jones enthusiastic support by the sponsoring church presides, is only ten years old, the place that it boards; the gift of three buildings by two dehas achieved in that time shows that he merits voted Christians – Mr. and Mrs. Henry Pfieffer, a place in the vanguard of Christian educators. proprietors of the Hudnut Perfumery Company of New York, and substantial operating aid from Born of humble Christian parents in Greens- the great educational foundations. Closely assoboro, N. C., forty-eight years ago, Mr. Jones re- ciated with President Jones in this remarkable ceived his early training in his home town and accomplishment has been his efficient wife, Mrs. in New Orleans, Louisiana, where later he lived Susie Williams Jones, a graduate of the Univerwith his older brother, editor of the Southwestern sity of Cincinnati. During these busy years, Christian Advocate and afterwards bishop of the President Jones found time also to pursue grad- Methodist Episcopal Church. Young Jones did uate studies at Columbia University where he resuch creditable work in high school at New ceived his A.M. degree in 1930. He is a member Orleans that his brother helped him to go on to of the Wesleyan University chapter of Phi Beta Wesleyan University, at Middletown, Connecticut, Kappa. to pursue his studies. He worked his way through

SOME OUTSTANDING NEGRO CHRISTIANS

HARRY T. BURLE'IGH teacher's orchestral compositions. The melody of these Spirituals made such a deep impression Harry T. Burleigh – Musician upon Dvorak that he wove them into what has be- come his most popular composition, "The New In commenting on the life of Burleigh, one World Symphony." writer has said, "If Harry Burleigh's musical gift had been less genuine it might have been smoth- After completing four years' work at the Conered by the difficulties of his life, for this com- servatory, Burleigh's great moment came, in poser-to-be was born and reared in deep poverty, 1894, when the position of baritone soloist became with the added handicap of Negro blood." vacant in St. George's Episcopal Church in New York – one of the largest churches in the city. Born in Erie, Pa., seventy years ago of poor Mr. Burleigh was the only Negro among the sixty parents, his early youth was spent in sandwiching applicants, but he had the voice desired and Dr. in a public school education between selling news- Rainsford, the rector, and the vestrymen did not papers, running errands and working at odd jobs allow the color of his skin to prevent him from to help his mother care for a family of five chil- serving. He has remained a member of this choir dren after the early death of his father. His for forty-two years. For over thirty years of school-teacher discovered in him a passionate love this period, he sang also at Temple Emanuel, one for music and encouraged his mother to let him of the largest and most influential synagogues in hear the performances of great artists who visited the nation. On one of Burleigh's several Eurothe city from time to time. Among those artists pean tours he sang for King Edward VII, and were Madam Carreno and Mrs. MacDowell. Soon the heads of other European governments. He he began to sing in church choirs on Sunday and has composed music for more than two hundred in Jewish synagogues on Saturdays. At the age songs and has written scores for a volume of of twenty he studied stenography and worked as Negro Spirituals. In spite of this, he modestly a stenographer until he was twenty-six years of insists that he is not a composer, yet when one age: When he heard that the National Conserva- thinks of his popular arrangement of "Deep tory of Music in New York City had offered River," his "Little Mother of Mine" which is the scholarships, he at once determined to try for one. song most in use on Mother's Day, his popular He went to New York and was given an audition ballad "Jean," and his "Ethiopia Salutes the and awarded a scholarship. Dvorak, the noted Colors"-a setting of Walt Whitman's poem, we composer, then director of the Conservatory, be- are compelled to insist that he is not only a comcame so much impressed by the young Negro that poser but a distinguished one. he gave him considerable time outside of class hours. Burleigh played and sang for Dvorak the George Washington Carver – Scientist Negro Spirituals and also copied many of his George Washington Carver was born about sixty-nine years ago of slave parents on the Mis- souri farm of Moses Carver. His earliest recol- lections were the death of his father and the steal- ing of himself and his mother by a band of raiders in the last year of the Civil War. Moses Carver gave a race horse valued at three hundred dollars to redeem young George and had him returned to the Missouri farm where he was reared.

His early training consisted of the mastery of the famous old blue-backed speller. Lodging in the cabins of friendly Negroes, sleeping in open fields or in a hospitable stable, he continued his studies for a year, keeping ever close to the soil. The wanderlust seized him early, and he set out toward Kansas, "the home of the free." For nine years he worked as a domestic servant at Fort Scott, studying day and night as his employment permitted. His next move was to Minneapolis, Kansas, where he finished a high school course, and entered Iowa State College. He met his school expenses by managing a laundry. On completing the work for his Bachelor's and Master's degrees, he was made a member of the faculty in charge of

Mary McLeod Bethune – Educator Mary McLeod Bethune was one of a family of seventeen children, born of slave parents in an humble cabin on a rice and cotton farm near Mayesville, S. C. When she was about eleven years old a little school was opened near Mayes- ville by the Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church and Mary was among. the first children who walked the four miles to school and back.

Her mother said, "We had to make some of· the children go but it seems that Mary, little as she was, understood what it all meant." In a few years the little school had done its best for Mary, and one day Miss Wilson, her beloved teacher, told her that Miss Mary Crissman, a dressmaker in Denver, Colo., wanted to pay for a little girl's schooling at Scotia Seminary, in Concord, N. C., Mary was chosen to go and in the autumn she bade good-bye to old friends and took her first railroad journey to Scotia Seminary. Here she was awkward and shy at first, but met every slight and every criticism with unfailing good humor and soon won the hearts of both teachers and stu- dents. At the close of her work at Scotia Sem- inary she received a scholarship which enabled her to continue her studies at the Moody Bible In- stitute, Chicago. At the end of two years at this GEORGE WASHINGTON CARVER institution, she hoped to fulfill a long cherished desire to go to Africa as a missionary, but learned the Green House, the Bacteriological Laboratory and the Department of Systematic Botany. Soon he was discovered by Booker T. Washington who called him to his lifework at Tuskegee Institute, where he still labors.

During his long stay at Tuskegee, he has had tempting offers, one of them from Thomas A.

Edison, but he has promptly turned them all down because of his desire to cooperate in the training of his own people. He has been honored by elec- tion to membership! in the Royal Society of Lon- don, and to this day does not know who suggested his name. He has discovered hundreds of uses for potatoes, peanuts and pecans, freely giving his formulas to the public without attempting to commercialize his findings. He is in demand as a lecturer on the platforms of white as well as Negro colleges of the South and has appeared be- fore committees of Congress in the interest of the agricultural development of the South and in the interests of his own people. In spite of all the honors that have come to him Prof. Carver is a devout, humble Christian and attributes his scien- tific success to his close communion with God. He is fond of quoting the passage, "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help.

My help cometh from the Lord who made heaven and earth." MARY McLEOD BETHUNE

that all the colored stations in Africa were filled. At an early age, however, he sought relief from She was therefore appointed a teacher at the the daily routine of farm life and joined his uncle, Lucy Laney School in Augusta, Georgia, and there a practicing physician, in Durham, N. C. His she labored faithfully for a year or two by the first job there was a dishwasher in the Durside of Lucy Laney, a great Negro teacher who ham Hotel, for ten dollars a month. He was soon had a profound influence on the shaping of Mrs. promoted to head bell boy and then side waiter, Bethune's life. but found that he could not attend school while holding these jobs, and took a position as cook for Her great pioneer venture took place at Day- a distinguished judge whom he served for two tona, Florida, where in October, 1904, she began years while going to school. Upon graduation a small institution for Negro girls. Five little from the graded school he accepted a job as mangirls responded to the first call of her school bell ager of a grocery company into which twenty-five in a cabin room of what was Mterwards to become of Durham's leading colored citizens had put ten the Daytona Educational and Industrial Training School. The opening exercises consisted of the CHARLES CLINTON SPAULDING reading of the Twenty-third Psalm, the singing of the old hymn, "Leaning on" the Everlasting Arm," dollars each. When the company got into finanand a fervent prayer to God for help and guid- cial straits the other members withdrew their inance. On that same site today stands Bethune- vestment, and Spaulding was left with bare Cookman College, with thirty-two acres of land, shelves and three hundred dollars indebtedness. fourteen buildings and a plant estimated conserv- It took him five years to work out of this situaatively at $800,000. tion. Just at that time his uncle and another friend decided to make an effort to launch an in- The personality of Mary McLeod Bethune was surance company and Spaulding was called in to too dynamic to be confined to a single college help. With such funds as they could spare he campus and soon she was in demand as a speaker launched the company, serving as office boy, janion many platforms of her own race and of the tor and manager. He sold all of the policies, colwhite group. Now she is regarded as one of the lected all of the premiums and kept all the records. most attractive speakers in America regardless Out of his first travels over the state grew the of sex or race. I have heard her at Carnegie structure of the North Carolina Mutual Insurance Hall, along with Rabbi Wise and other distin- Company, founded in 1898. guished speakers, and on another occasion on the same program with Carrie Chapman Catt, and This company has weathered the depression always she has impressed her audience not only with the force of her eloquence but the sincerity of her spirit.

She was the leading spirit in establishing a home for delinquent Colored girls in Ocala, Florida. She has served as president of the Southeastern Federation of Women's Clubs and as president of the National Association of Colored Women. Recently she was made a member of the National Advisory Committee of the National Youth Administration, and a year ago she was given the Spingarn Medal, which is the highest distinction a Negro can claim.

Charles Clinton Spaulding – Business Man Born on a small North Carolina farm, Charles Clinton Spaulding manages today the largest insurance company operated by members of the Negro race. The company maintains an agency force in eight states and has headquarters in a $250,000 modern, seven-story office building in Durham, N. C. Last year it paid policyholders a total of $1,440,965, and the total insurance now in force amounts to $36,683,621.

As soon as Spaulding was able to do a day's work in the field he was sent out with the other boys of the family to take his turn at the plow.

and stands today as the leading Negro business Church of Durham; he also serves as a member concern in America. A loan of approximately of the Board of Trustees of Shaw University, Ral- $300,000, secured less than three years ago from eigh, N. C., and of Howard University, Washingthe'Reconstruction Finance Corporation, has been ton, D. C., and is a member of the Executive Compaid back in its entirety-which is somewhat un- mittee of the National Negro Business League. usual in these difficult times. He is deeply interested in helping to lift the masses of his people to a higher plane of living, In spite of the heavy responsibilities resting and is known for his cooperation with white and upon Mr. Spaulding' as president of the North colored people in efforts at better interracial Carolina Mutual Insurance Company, he finds understanding. time to give service to the White Rock Baptist THE NATIONAL NEGRO ANTHEM Hymn Composed by James Weldon Johnson; Set to Music by His Brother Lift every voice and sing Till earth and heaven ring, Ring with the harmonies of Liberty; Let our rejoicing rise High as the list'ning skies, Let it resound loud as the rolling sea; Sing a song full of the faith that the dark past has taught us, Sing a song full of the hope that the present has brought us; Facing the rising sun Of our new day begun, Let us march on till victory is won.

Stony the road we trod, Bitter the chast'ning rod F1elt in the days when hope unborn had died; Yet with a steady beat, Have not our weary feet Come to the place for which our fathers sighed? We have come over a way that with tears has been watered, We have come, treading our path thro' the blood of the slaughtered, Out from the gloomy past, Till now we stand at last Where the white gleam of our bright star is cast.

God of our weary years, God of our silent tears, Thou who hast brought us thus far on the way; Thou who hast by Thy might, Led us into the light, Keep us forever in the path, we pray, Lest our feet stray from the places, our God; where we met Thee, Lest, our hearts drunk with the wine of the world, we forget Thee; Shadowed beneath Thy hand, May we forever stand, True to our God, true to our Native Land.

Great Need· of the Negro

The Training of Christian Leaders By DEAN C. L. HILL, Atlanta, Georgia Turner Theological Seminary, Morris Brown College PERHAPS the greatest need of the Negro mi- ing consciousness of the worth of training on the nority group in America today is a trained part of the Negro masses, when he sees the in- Christian leadership. Nor is this a mere creasing numbers of boys and girls who yearly sweeping generalization. There are many press- are streaming forth from the halls of the institu- ing problems confronting the black man in Amer- tions of learning all over the length and breadth ica. There are the maladjustments of a social of America? Certainly there is a demand for set-up which is, in many respects, anti-Christian. trained and effective Christian leadership among There is the cruel and bloodless economic scheme Negroes today.

which, especially in the Southern states, has re- This call to Christian leadership means a call to solved the life of the black man into a program preparation. It presupposes the possession of in- of bald economics and a concomitant tendency to tellectual and scientific culture. The Christian regard the life he lives as merely synonymous leader is in no small measure an interpreter of with vegetation. In other words, the popular the age in which he lives. He is a sort of "specphilosophy of life among a vast majority of black tator of all time and existence." He deals prifolk is that expressed by Feuerbach: Mann ist marily with the spirit of the times. He must was er isst-"man is what he eats"-, and the therefore be conversant with the thought and Negro in the terrific struggle for mere biological tendencies of the age.

existence is determined to vegetate at any cost. Moreover, each age has its peculiar challenges This attitude is largely the result of the poor to culture, and in order to meet these challenges, wages earned by Negro laborers and also the dis- the Christian leader must be thoroughly trained crimination that has attended many of the eco- and prepared. There are, too, those periodic nomic programs affecting the populace within the thrusts of unbelief aimed against the bulwark of last five years, particularly in the Southland. Fi- the Church and ordered society, seeking to disnally, there is the problem touching the political rupt the very foundations of the Church and activity of the black man: mobocracy, mock jus- gnawing at the viscera of civilization. In order tice in the courtrooms, and a general denial of to stem the tide of the atheistic, cynical, anti- the inalienable rights of all men, theoretically Christian and anti-American waves of thought, guaranteed by the Constitution of the United the Christian, and leader must be "fitted unto States of America. every good work."

But none of these, I believe, constitute the most The very nature of Christianity presupposes preeminent, the most imperative, the most urgent trained leadership. Our faith is not a religion of problem before which the Negro of today stands. forms and imaginations. It is not something His greatest need is for trained and capable Chris- spun out of the vagaries of human speculation.

tian leaders; a leadership that understands his It is a revelation of essential, absolute truth; of plight, that sympathizes with him, and possesses historic, rational and moral truth. It has to do sufficient clarity of vision to point the way out with life and reality, not with appearance. In of his dilemma, on the basis of the Christian order to seize upon the central germ of Christian world-view. truth, life and reality, the Christian leader must Another factor that demands a trained Chris- be trained in the rudiments and fundamental principles of historic Christianity. tian leadership is perhaps the most elemental of all : the growing consciousness of the need and Show me a Christian leader with wide culture; worth of education on the part of the masses of a man who is at home in philosophy, and whose black folk. A trained following certainly demands friends are the poets; a man who bristles with a trained leadership. To educate the laity and to knowledge and information, and I will show you neglect the clergy is not only folly, but is a great a powerful and dynamic incentive to his feH<?wtragedy. And who will deny that there is a grow- men.

[301 ]

There is a very definite and widespread de- two are under the supervision of the M. E. Church mand for trained Christian leaders among Ne- (White), while Morris Brown College is solely groes. There is a growing need for efficient and under the auspices of the African Methodist Epis- capable Negro leadership. The next question nat- copal Church of Georgia.

urally follows: What are we doing to satisfy this These institutions work under an affiliated re- need? lationship. Gammon Seminary is devoted entirely All over America institutions of learning have to the training of Christian leaders, pastors and been established by and for Negroes. Especially mIsSIOnaries. The other colleges confine them- numerous are these institutions in the South selves solely to educational curricula as such, with where there is no mixed education among the the exception of Morris Brown and Morehouse, races. Therefore, almost every southern state both of which operate theological seminaries in has its own colleges and seminaries for the reli- connection with the regular college work.

gious and educational training of Negro leader- Each summer there is held an Interdenom- ship. inational Ministers' Institute, whose faculty is The various Christian denominations are rep- drawn from Gammon, Turner Theological Semresented in this great enterprise. Schools have inary of Morris Brown College, and the Morebeen founded by the following branches of Chris- house Divinity School. The Institute is run for a tianity: Episcopal, Lutheran, Congregational, period of four weeks, and attracts students from Baptist (white and colored),· Presbyterian, Ro- all the southern states. The enrolment has man Catholic, M. E. Church (North and South), reached as high as seventy-five young men and C. M. E. Church, A. M. E. Church, A. M. E. Zion women, who are otherwise engaged during the winter terms and consequently cannot attend a Church, and the Holiness Church. seminary, but who take advantage of the summer Toward Mutual Understanding Institute, to better prepare themselves for ·Chris- Northern philanthrophy has been especially ac- tian leadership. tive in the furthering of Negro education in the Of all these noble experiments, the most strik- South. Nor have the more enlightened and Chris- ing is that of Morris Brown College. For over tian whites of the South held themselves aloof fifty years this college has been engaged in prefrom this enterprise. Many have thrown off the paring men and women for leadership in the shackles of color prejudice, have risen above the Christian world. Its many struggles and vicissiartificial walls that have for so long separated the tudes and its unfaltering faith in the ability of blacks from the whites, have torn down the middle the Negro to do something for himself, have walls of partition, and have dared to cross the earned for it the name: "The noblest of noble boundary lines separating their Palestine from experiments"; for it is the total embodiment of our Tyre and Sidon, indeed have crossed the the real philosophy of the black man in America borders with Jesus of Nazareth and have minis- -self-respect, self-help and initiative.

tered to the needs of an underprivileged minority Thus both whites and blacks are combining group. For all of this we are deeply thankful. their efforts and centering them upon the train- We regard this as a great step toward mutual ing of Negroes for Christian leadership. We understanding, and a contribution toward the cannot here enumerate and discuss the many in- solution of the problem between the races in stitutions doing constructive work along the line America, which after all, must be fought out with of Negro education. Suffice it to say that the peaceful means on southern soil. Negro is beautifully cooperating with all outside But knowing, as I do, the struggles and heart- forces that are seeking to ameliorate his condiaches and heroic deeds of a people attempting to tion.

do something for themselves, I am inclined to be- What now is the philosophy for the education lieve that the most noble experiments in the train- of the Negro underlying Christian leadership?

ing of Negro leadership are those being tried by What principles are being inculcated in the hearts institutions owned, operated and controlled solely and minds of N~gro youth? There are several.

by Negroes for Negroes. The first aspect of this philosophy of Christian The center of Negro higher education in the education may be described by the words of Dr.

south is the city of Atlanta, Georgia. Here are Emil Brunner in his famous book, "The Media- to be found the following institutions: The At- tor": "The problem of Crisis, which is the prob- lanta University, Spelman College, Morehouse lem of God." Negro Christian education is College, Morris Brown College, Clark University, throughout fundamentally theistic. This consti- and Gammon Seminary. Of these colleges, the tutes the very ground-plan of its system. We first three are and have been backed by educa- teach that there is and there can be no truth tional funds and the Baptist Church. The last which is not founded on the immutable will and

THE GREAT NEED OF THE NEGRO TODAY

character of God. He is the source of all truth, fore, our Ne'gro Christian leaders must inveigh heavily against our common enemy, sin. all reality, all certainty. And a world without The last fundamental aspect of Negro Christian God is a world in which riddle and enigma reign education is the idea of the Kingdom of God. If the Creator-God is a universal Father, if all men supreme. possess personalities or souls dear to this Creator- God, and if confusion and misunderstanding have Nor does Negro Christian education teach a risen out of "sin," then the logical conclusion is the need for some ideal quantity, in which all men God of mere intellectual faith. We seek not the can participate in a fuller life and freer light. Aside from the general characteristics given to God of science or philosophy. We seek the God the "Kingdom-concept" found in the Gospel tradi- tions of Jesus, by the various New Testament of human experience. And this God we find in scholars, such as esthatological, apocalyptic, char- ismatic, spiritual and futuristic aspects, Negro Jesus of Nazareth. We teach the God on whom Christian education assumes the attitude that if the Kingdom of God means anything, it means Paschal called in a moment of spiritual weakness: brotherhood. The Kingdom is a spiritual world, in which all men are brothers in Jesus Christ, "Not the God of the philosopher or of the scien- sons of one common Father; and if solutions for our human problems are to come, they must tist. But the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob." emanate from this Kingdom of God controlled and enlightened consciences. We personally be- A firm belief in a good, righteous, just and merci- lieve that a "Christian World" is a misnomer, a dream, a fancy, a phantom. The world has never ful God who, in the language of Jesus is "Our been Christian, is not now, nor ever shall be. But we believe in a "world of Christianity," and this Father," is the fundamental aspect of Negro for us, is the Kingdom of God. Wherever there are Christian endeavors, Christian ambitions, Chris- Christian education. tian literature, Christian sermons, Christian schools and colleges, there may be found the Another aspect ot' Negro education is the belief "world of Christianity" and consequently, the Kingdom in which all men ought to cooperate with in the dignity and worth of human personality. God for the common good.

This good and righteous God, this Creator-God, Coming to the Light regards all human beings as equally precious in What are the results of Negro Christian educa- tion? Since its incipiency the Christian Church His sight. He is no respecter of persons. All are has been, in a large measure, the torchbearer of civilization. Having received its light from the potential sons of God. Here there is no color line. "central sun of righteousness, Jesus Christ," it has passed this torch on to others. Wherever the Here there are no distinctions based on creed, flag of Emanuel has been planted, there the scin- tillating hues have penetrated the murky darkness color, conditions of servitude. The good Shepherd of ignorance and people, who aforetime sat in darkness, have seen a great light. The majority jeopardizes His own life to save one sheep, even of schools, colleges and universities, were founded by Christian scholars, or in a Christian atmosthough that sheep be black. We teach that no phere. The Church has blazed a trail of light and culture; has dug through the rubbish and debris man is so intrinsically evil that he cannot become of ignorance, and has set up eternal monuments to its genius in co}.leges and seminaries, monuacceptable to God. The universality of redemp- ments that shall never die.

tion covers all, even black men. And a black man From the halls of those educational institutions, founded and operated by the Christian Church for redeemed by the blood of Jesus Christ is not just the training of Negro leadership, there files a long procession of sable sons and daughters who, fired another black man, but he is a personality pre- by the inspiration received behind the walls of these sacred institutions, go forth into the world cious to the heart of God, purchased from the slav- ery of sin and become a sheep of the fold. – The Negro Sense of Sin A third aspect of Negro education is the deepseated consciousness of the heinousness of sin. Here there must be no palliation. No definition of sin is satisfactory that overlooks its positive evil. Sin is not the mere maladjustment of sociology; nor the pathological mystery of medical science; nor the "not yet" of biological evolution; nor the "abnormal workings of human reason and a spontaneous declension from the moral law" (with Kant); nor the traversing of the Divine consciousness by the individual consciousness, creative of remorse (with Schleiermacher) . Sin is satanic rebellion, a plague, a sickness, a disease, a bite, a sting, a leprosy, a load of curses and calamities, everything that all good men hate; it is death itself. From it spring war, confusion, greed, lust, hypocrisy. In short, it is the death of the soul. It can oniy be overcome by that exterminating change called regeneration. We teach that from sin arise all the social evils of society-the war between capital and labor, racial antipathies, war, social injustice, political injustice, and everything ungodly. There-

to make their contribution to the religious, politi- sented by the systems now in vogue in Russia and cal and social orders of mankind. Germany, the revival of Renascence Humanism garbed in a new dress, with its deification of hu- The most lasting result of the training of Ne- man nature and its banishment of God from the groes for Christian leadership, is the decidedly throne; in a word, this procession of modern Christian world-view that is instilled in them. gods, forged in the furnace of present-day There never has been a period in human history thought, demands a Christian leadership that poswhen so many challenges have been hurled simul- sesses keen insight, a healthy optimism, an intaneously at the Church and religion in general, domitable will, and a sufficient motive power for as the present. This is an age of criticism and the solution of these problems. This is the genius inquiry, and the very substance of religion is be- of Negro Christian eduoation, that it provides ing seriously questioned. such weapons as these, with which Negro youth can engage iIi battle with the subversive currents Moreover, the degenerating influences of west- of modern thinking, and therefore can "wage a ern civilization upon the more backward peoples, good warfare, holding faith and a good conthe rise and growth of nationalism, the passion science." for innovations created by industrialism, the appearance of godless political theories as repre- Daniel Payne: Christian Educator By JOSEPHUS R. eOAN, Atlanta, Georgia Professor of Old Testament Theology and Religious Education, MOTTis Brown College THE African Methodist Episcopal Church, sailed for New York where he came in touch with with a membership of 600,000, operates eigh- the Society of Inquiry on Missions and was offered teen colleges and secondary schools and a scholarship to Gettysburg Seminary. After two twelve seminaries. For seventy-three years this years ill health forced him to leave Gettysburg policy of Christian education has contributed in and so ended his formal training. no small way to the education and Christianization of the Negro race. She has trained lay and The third period began with his first pastoral ministerial leaders and has instilled within her charge over a Presbyterian church in Troy, New constituency the ideal of self-help. York. His second charge was Israel A. M. E. church, Washington, D. C., and his third was What was .the genesis of this influential work? Bethel A. M. E. church, Baltimore. How did the African Methodist Episcopal Church begin her program of Christian education? The The fourth period includes his experiences for answer centers around the life and works of fifty-three years as a bishop, in which office he Bishop Daniel Alexander Payne, a man of self- was one of the most commanding figures in the sacrificing spirit and untiring labors. A. M. E. Church. He served all of the episcopal districts organized at that time and profoundly The life of Bishop Payne may be divided into influenced many lives. He brought the A. M. E. four periods. First, his early life and youth Church and its ministry to a position of power (1811-1835) began on February 24, 1811, in the and became an able university administrator. city of Charleston, South Carolina, where Payne was born of free parents. At seven he had In the church where Bishop Payne labored for neither father nor mother, and was cared for by fifty-three years, he is known as the "Apostle of an aunt and some members of the Brown Fellow- Christian Education." His fundamental problem ship Society, a social and benevolent organization was the elimination of the evil of race conflict in among the free Colored people of Charleston. The America and the building up of a social order Minor Moralist Society, another benevolent enter- based upon the principles of Jesus Christ. Moved prise, operated a school which the boy attended by the "calamitous fact" that his people were "enfor two years. To support himself at the age of tombed in ignorance and oppression," he labored twelve, he secured a job as apprentice to a car- for their enlightenment. His ultimate goal bepenter. Following his conversion at eighteen he came thatof a gradual change from injustice and organized a school which he conducted for five oppression. to one of justice, fellowship and recyears. onciliation. He was deeply concerned with "God's purpose for the redemption of the world," The second period includes his student days at and "transforming the dark earth into the Holy Gettysburg Seminary. Immediately after the un- City." fortunate close of his school in Charleston, Payne He became interested in educational and evan-

DANIEL PAYNE: CHRISTIAN EDUCATOR

gelistic work as a result of his conversion. The Payne's decision to join the A. M. E. Church in outcome was his consciousness of the Divine call 1841 was tremendously significant for the educato be an educator to his people. He wrote: tional policy of the church. Prior to this there is only one recorded instance of definite action re- Several weeks after this event, between twelve and one garding the educational program of the denomo'c;ock one day, I was in my humble chamber pouring out ination, but one year after Payne's affiliation with my prayers to the l.istening ears of my Saviour, when I this church he organized the "Theological Assofelt as if the hands of a man were pressing my two ciation," the object of which was "cultivating bibshoulders, and a voice speaking within my soul saying: lical knowledge and the collateral sciences." "I have set thee apart to educate thyself that thou mayest be an educator to thy people." Later he wrote a series of articles on the "Edu- This summons became his dominant purpose cation of the Ministry," which brought forth a throughout his life, in spite of repeated and severe shocks. storm of criticism. He went to the General Con- ference of 1844, and offered a resolution which The first attempt to realize his purpose was brought into existence the course of studies for experiments with a school opened in Charleston A. M. E. ministers who, at that time, were ignowhen he was only 18 years of age. During this rant and discredited. He then instigated a Genperiod he came up against situations which called eral Convention of the church to launch educafor the exercise of the strongest moral stamina tional work for the denomination. This helped to and religious dynamic. The first barrier was his mould the development of her educational policies. limited education which at that time consisted of only two years of formal training. This difficulty Bishop Payne's educational influence was most was overcome by securing books and mastering far-reaching through his work for Wilberforce their contents sufficiently to put new courses into University. This was founded in 1856 at Tawawa his curdculum. The story of his laborious studies Springs (Sweet Water) where there was an elereads like a novel. mentary school under the auspices of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. In 1863 the trustees, fac- The lack of building and equipment and support ing bankruptcy were forced to sell the institution, formed another obstacle. The first year Payne and the trustees offered it to Bishop Payne for received only $3.00 per month for teaching. Had the A. M. E. Church for $10,000. Payne asked not a slave woman given him food occasionally, time to consult the members of his conferences he might have starved. But the great hindrance but the trustees demanded "now or never." As to his educational efforts was the South Carolina an act of faith he took the responsibility upon law of 1834 which prohibited the teaching of all himself saying, "In the name of God I purchase Negroes, either free or slave. It terminated for Wilberforce for the A. M. E. Church." The inat least one generation Payne's educational worK stitution was reorganized into a university with in the South. seven departments, Bishop Payne becoming the first president (1863 to 1876). This was the first Early in 1840, following his resignation from Negro university in the world. More than that his church in Troy, Payne founded an elementary he gave to the Negro race the philosophy of "selfschool in' Philadelphia. The school became in- help, self-initiative and self-confidence," for creasingly popular until the spring of the year which Wilberforce University, at Xenia, Ohio, 1843, when Bishop Morris Brown appointed stands as a unique symbol. Payne pastor of Israel A. M. E. church in Washington.

American Negro Churches, Membership and Contributions Taken from the 1926 Census as Reported in "Negroes in the United States"

Negro Negro Improvements Missions and and Denominations Churches Members EJ<penses Benevolences Adventist Bodies (2) ………. . 99 5,297 $94,550 $167,665 3,254,035 16,284,320 2,469,184 Baptist Bodies (4) ………. .. 23,173 7,312 38,267 7,038 Christian Church ……….•..• 68 30,263 394,773 90,384 16,000 295,446 20,388 Church of God in Christ ……. . 733 37,325 239,279 33,125 Congregational Church …….. . 155 5,997 62,632 7,191 Disciples of Christ ………… . 487 545,814 6,205,632 1,257,397 Lutheran Bodies (2) ………. . 456,813 4,091,023 70 202,713 1,934,540 662,993 African Methodist Episcopal 350,879 3,506,114 417,038 6,708 1,127,320 606,238 53,294 176,043 African M. E. Zion ………… . 2,466 51,502 438,912 124,324 913,914 87,826 Colored Methodist Episcopal … . 2,518 1,594 89,731 59,235 8,314 Other Methodist Bodies (6) … . 3,934 215,065 1,879 58,785 Presbyterian Bodies (4) ……. . 724 Protestant Episcopal ………. . 287 Roman Catholic Church ……. . 147 Spiritualist Bodies (3) …….. . 26 All other Church Bodies (26) .. . 1,040 Total all Denominations •..• 42,585 5,203,487 $35,749,951 $6,152,905

Youth and the

-.1 By MARTIN L. HARVEY, Hempstead, New York Director of Christian Education of Y outh, A. M. E. Zion Church,. President of the Christian Youth Council of North America "THE Church is an outworn institution, it vancement of the race, and can make many val- has had its day." So said a young man uable contributions to their own lives. recently. Undoubtedly this statement represents a Young people must be helped to understand that slightly extreme view, but it is indicative of the the Church was the first institution owned and trend of thinking in the minds of a large group controlled by the members of the Negro race in of young people. Although many would not ex- America. That even during the dark days of press this opinion so strongly, their indifference slavery, it was the one training ground for leadtoward the church, and their lack of interest in ership. Many of the great leaders of the race its activities speak more loudly than mere words. not only received their inspiration, but acquired their training from some backwoods church. Why is this attitude held by many young Negroes, more or less closely associated with the The Christian Church has also inspired many church? who have made their mark and rendered valuable service in other fields, particularly music. Many First: In far too many cases the minister of of the great Negro musicians received their intheir church has had no more, and oftentimes has spiration and start from some church group had less education than many of his young people. which believed in them and gave them an oppor- The results are obvious; his ideas are often in tunity to exercise their latent abilities. conflict with those taught in the public schools. There are other contributions that the Church Since this institution has better-trained teachers, can and must make to the lives of young people and since more time is given to secular than to today. religious education, the minister usually comes First: The Church as an institution can give out second best. a meaningful interpretation to life. Young peo- Second: The work and program of the major- pIe are living in a world of cynicism and despair; ity of churches are planned for the benefit of the a world in which, as one cynic expressed it, "life adult members of the congregation, with little is just a contest between jackals and jackasses; thought given to the needs of young people. The a world which says that life is only a period besermons are usually prepared for those who want tween creation and annihilation; a world which an assurance of comfort, if not here, then in a functions on the creed that the purpose of life is place beyond the skies. The week-day activities the acquisition of as much earthly possessions as are often archaic, and too frequently are largely possible in as short a time as possible, regardless for the purpose of raising money. The old emo- of the methods. tional forms of religion have little appeal for most young people today. Words and phrases which In such a world the Church must offer a differthrilled their fathers and forefathers strike no ent interpretation of life. It must say that responsive chord in the hearts of their children. abundant living comes from God and is achieved by losing oneself in the service of others. The Third: The tasks assigned to young people, in Church must teach that life is a glorious adventhe majority of cases, are not commensurate with ture stretching into eternity, and that the purtheir abilities. In many churches the only re- pose of life is not to get, but to give. Moreover sponsibilities given to young people are passing the Church must insist that men can overcome the collection plates, or ushering dear old saints their difficulties, and that no matter how discourto pews. Youth demands tasks which are deemed aging the present situation may be, truth, .goodimportant, and which offer a creative challenge ness, and righteousness will ultimately triumph. to their abilities. Such a message is certainly needed by young We must help young people who possess these people today. They find themselves in a world points of view to understand that, although there where hatreds of class and nation and race divide is some validity in the position they take, the men; where young people are denied the chance Church has made many contributions to the ad- to prepare for a life work. If they do so prepare [306 ] themselves they too often find themselves in the relationships with others whom they do not see.

long lines of the unemployed, unable to marry, They must be guided beyond the merely tradi- build homes, and rear children, because they have tional missionary emphasis, a,nd must become con- not sufficient economic security. cerned about all with whom they have indirect In the light of all these conditions, the Church relationships. They must become interested in must offer a meaningful interpretation to youth, the physical and spiritual conditions of the work- insisting tha,t difficulties be viewed in their proper ers who cultivate the food they eat, who manu- perspective; there must be a creative challenge facture the clothing they wear, and who contribute of faith, such as that which inspired Abraham of in other ways to their welfare.

old, who "went out not knowing whither he went." Such a task is challenging. Young people are Second: The Church must insist that individ- not lost to the Church. They are viewing the uals are of supreme worth. The world today Church with hopeful as well as critical eyes. A makes human personality the cheapest commodity few who are looking beyond the Negro Church, on the market. It is sacrificed to efficiency, to are rather skeptical of the sincerity of organized profits, to national glory, and to the selfish ambi- Christianity in general, when it tacitly condones racial discrimination and is complacent in the face tions of national leaders. The leaders in Church must seize every oppor- of social injustice. But they are hopeful that the tunity to emphasize the supreme worth of every situation will be improved. They want the Church individual. Capital punishment, mob rule result- to work with them rather than for them. ing in lynchings, labor disturbances,are violations Their optimism and faith will be justified if the of human brotherhood, and such incidents must Church is willing to evaluate its program in the be used, like a lighthouse in the midst of a raging light of the present-day needs of young people; sea, to point out that personality is worth more if it will look forward as well as backward; above than anything else in the world, and that its values all, if it will develop trained leadership adequate must be conserved. In many cases the Church to present-day demands and consecrated to the must look at itself, and clean its own house, mak- tasks of tomorrow. ing sure that all its employees from the minister In an increasing number of churches there are to the janitor are treated in the light of this ideal encouraging signs-young people are hopeful that these will increase. The greatest challenge to the of human brotherhood. Third: The Church must offer young people Church today is the enlistment of its youth in the adequate experiences for group worship. Of Kingdom-building enterprise.

course there are those who insist that they can worship adequately by themselves, and no one In America causes similar to those operating in will deny the value of private devotions, but there Africa have been at work to create discontent and are certain distinctive values to be gained from race feeling-social ostracism of the Negro, polit- worshipping together with kindred spirits. The ical disability, economic exclusion from high approach to God may be had through different grades of work, a whole body of custom and law features of the service-through music or the at- that sets up different standards for the Negro and mosphere of a beautiful edifice, through the ritual for the white.

or through the sermon. If we ask, "What does the American Negro The implications of this are obvious; hymns want?" the answer is quite clear. First, educamust be chosen which are in line with the thought tion. Secondly, equal industrial opportunities; patterns of intelligent Christians, and which in- i. e., "equal opportunity to 'work at just wages and clude not only individual redemption but look under fair conditions." Thirdly, a share in electalso to the redemption of society. Sermons must ing their government. Fourthly, security from draw on the experience of the past and must in- mob violence and prejudiced legal decisions. terpret present-day problems in the light of the Fifthly, and this lies at the root of things, they teaching and spirit of Christ. desire passionately to be freed from the perpetual Fourth: The Church must broaden the outlook ostracism and degradation that labels them as of young people. We now understand that we though they were members of another and a live in a world which has become a neighborhood, lower, almost a sub-human species. It is impor- and yet the outlook of many young people is too tant to appreciate this issue from the Negro narrow. They must become concerned about their point of view. BASIL MATHEWS.

Negroes are Doing for

By REV. L. L. BERRY, D.D., New York Secretary of Missions of the African Methodist Episcopal Church THE Negro in America has been largely on upon it as a Shekinah for guidance in the un- the receiving end of things. Having been known estate which freedom had bequeathed to brought from Africa, in spite of all his re- him. sistance, and having been subject to the will of others for nearly two and a half centuries, he be- The main problem, and at the same time the came accustomed to a system which supplied his central objective, of this leadership of the Church minimum physical needs while his cultural life, was to help the Negro forget the handicaps under social instincts and intellectual desires were ig- which he had suffered, and the legacies left by his nored and even suppressed. Slavery assumed bondage. He must be inspired with hope and faith in the possibility of grasping and exercising that these aspirations were entirely lacking in the his full manhood rights. Agencies had to be es- Negro since it best served the ends of slavery to tablished for his benefit, and to enable him to acconsider him merely as a human chattel. Only quire the knowledge that would fit him into the in religion was a little latitude allowed as a vent social economy of which he was now a legal entity. to his spiritual yearnings. Early in his career as a minister, Richard Out of such a system the Negro emerged with Allen started a school in Philadelphia, and a natural disposition to lean upon others. For- throughout his life, as a bishop of the Church he tunately, however, all his self-reliance and inde- had established, he emphasized education for the pendence of spirit brought over from Africa was Negro as far as public opinion and laws would not killed. A faint spark of manhood still re- permit. Other churches and free blacks followed mained in him and he apprehended, withal dimly, in his footsteps. Frederick Douglass, self-eman- the truth of the philosophy that "God helps those cipated and self-educated, stood out as a shining who help themselves." This expression was in- example of what education could do for the Negro, terpreted in a militant sense by such black heroes and because of the compelling logic and oratory as Nat Turner and those who followed the in- displayed in his long battle for the freedom of trepid John Brown to his doom at Harper's Ferry his race, he became the Negro's ideal and idol, in their bold attempt to abolish slavery. It was manacled though he still was by the shackles of interpreted by others to apply more forcibly to slavery. matters of the mind, soul and spirit; and so we have, during this same blighting slavery period, Thus it came about that, in the battle that lay Richard Allen founding the African Methodist before the Negro in fitting himself for the rOle Episcopal Church, and James Varick establishing of a citizen, and the enjoyment of his status as the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in a free man, the Church brought up its battery of response to the unquenchable yearnings of the schools in its first attack upon the handicaps of ignorance that barricaded his progress. When Negro for untrammelled religious and cultural schools were first opened to Negroes an almost expression. 100% illiteracy might be said to have prevailed.

Even though these Negro religious denomina- That has now been reduced to 16.3 %, while in tions were severely restricted by rigid laws which made it a crime for Negroes even to preach to the top bracket of the principal professions of Negroes in some sections, to say nothing of teach- clergymen, college presidents and professors, dening Negroes, by the time slavery was abolished tists, doctors, trained nurses, musicians and music the organized Negro Church had become a real teachers, school-teachers, judges and lawyers, we lifeline to him in his helpless situation.. Having find 104,755 standing out to indicate what the become his source of greatest hope and inspira- Negro has achieved for himself. In the thick of tion during slavery, the Negro looked upon the this battle, the Negro Church was encouraged Church as providing the broad avenue for the at- and aided by the noble sacrifices and contributions tainment of his suppressed aspirations when he of white denominations and organizations of the finally escaped from his thralldom. So the Negro North in conducting schools for the freedmen of the South.

spontaneously rallied to the Church and looked In the early years following emancipation the [308 ] Negro newspaper was a rarity, so the Negro of something like 130,000. This Negro group minister used his pulpit as a broadcasting station supports entirely out of its own pocketbook a day and constantly kept before the eyes of his people nursery, a hospital staffed by Negro doctors who the outstanding accomplishments of the race give free clinics, an old folks' home and a recregroup. Negro orators and lecturers were given ation beach. This might be styled as non-statistithe keys to the pUlpit. Budding Negro businesses, cal work being done for Negroes by Negroes very many of which had their birth within the which every community conducts without any church, were advertised freely and often from the relation necessarily to any other community. pulpit. Negro doctors, dentists, lawyers and other pioneer professional men had liberal access Present-day social service setups generally have to the pulpit as a springboard from which to a very coherent and, in many cases, dependent launch themselves into the stream of gainful oc- relationship to every such unit wherever estabcupation. Fitness to serve the race in matters lished. This is true of such organizations as the that had only been performed by the white race, Y. M. C. A., the Urban League, Boy Scouts, Girls' was vouched for by the pulpit, which fact at once Guides and numerous others. These are governed established that confidence in the ability of these and directed mainly by centralized authority, and professionals so necessary to success. for this reason more or less reliable statistics re- garding their operations, are obtainable. If these The church was the Negro's social club. It was independent efforts of the Negroes for the wellhis nursery for business ventures, and the center being of Negroes could be tabulated, undoubtedly of his cultural hopes. It was a sort of trellis upon the results as to the work involved and the amount which he trained his budding enterprises and of money spent in its maintenance would be stagexercised his powers of organization. All of his gering. activities and endeavors clustered around this institution of the church, and from it radiated his Much that the Negro is doing for the Negro paths of adventure into the numerous fields of does not stand out and capture the attention for industry and labor in which we now find him en- another reason. Today he is doing a tremendous gaged. Thus we find that most of the successful amount of social good in cooperation with whites, organizations run by Negroes today still have a rendering contributions which implement in a very definite and important relationship to the large way the agencies which have been estabchurch, particularly insurance companies and fra- lished for Negroes by white philanthrophy. This ternal orders. is true mainly in connection with schools of higher learning established by northern churches and Starting with the church as a point of impulse, philanthrophy, and, in a lesser degree, with instiand with its sponsoring influence ever acting as tutions like the Y. M. C. A. In a very real sense, a spur to higher endeavors, the Negro has ad- the Negro provides most of the resources for the vanced in a fan-shaped formation of self-help and continuance of such work, and in estimating what conquest that has amazed the world. he is doing for himself, a sizeable percentage of the budgets of such institutions should be credited Negro Work in America to the Negro. • What the Negro is doing for Negroes in Amer- In the realm of business, note should be taken ica may be somewhat difficult to reduce to sta- of the National Negro Business League, founded tistics that would accurately tell the whole story. by the late Booker T. Washington. This league, Like streams which run along the surface for a started as a booster movement for stepping up the distance and then disappear under ground to be business adventures of the Negro, is still exerting lost to sight though still supplying moisture to a powerful influence on Negro enterprise that is vegetation, so much of the noble and self-sacri- undoubtedly reflected in the large and increasing ficing work of Negroes, supported entirely by number of retail businesses conducted today by themselves, is unseen by the compiler of statistics. the Negro. The movement known as Negro I here refer to such institutions as old folks' Health Week, now under the functions of the homes, day nurseries, burial societies, homes for U. S. Department of Health and nationally obwayward boys and girls and kindred institutions. served each year, was originated by the National In most instances these institutions are sponsored Negro Business League. directly by churches, or have some tangible relation to them. In the field of political and social betterment there are many organizations of Negroes, but An illustration of this might be found in any none has exerted greater pressure for the recogcity where there is a considerable Negro popula- nition of the basic rights of the Negro as a citizen tion. For example, let us survey briefly the city under the Constitution than the National Assoof Norfolk, Virginia, which has a Negro contin- ciation for the Advancement of Colored People. gent of approximately 45,000 in a total population This association has branches in practically every

large city in the United States, and is ever alert for its maintenance which this body is making. in the championship of the just interests of the It may be seen from the above outline of Negro Negro and in defense of his common rights. The birth of such movements as the Urban League and achievement and activity that he very early recoginterracial societies may be directly traced to the nized his responsibility for working out his own program of equal justice in our social economy salvation, and that he has exerted himself in a which has been the keystone purpose of the very tangible way to bring this about. He is NAACP, which is supported almost entirely by grateful and appreciative of the large coopera- Negroes. tion and inestimable help he has received from the white group, but he is sensible of the fact that While statistics do not give the whole story of more and more he is expected to and must assume what Negroes are doing for Negroes, what the the burden of doing things for himself. His· ef- Negro has accomplished in his own right, and forts are tending in that direction with greater owns and controls as a race group, should be elo- momentum. As has been true in matters of reliquent testimony of what he is doing. This is re- gion, fraternal societies and burial associations, vealed in the figures gathered by the painstaking the Negro is becoming organization-minded in all agents of the United States Government and matters affecting his well-being. which are embodied in its census of the Negro for 1930. (See pages 279 to 291.) In religion, he is becoming fraternal to the end that greater good may be accomplished by coop- American Negroes in Africa eration; in business, he is forming groups for the benefits that may come from the emphasis on Some of the "followers of Richard Allen" were common interests; in politics, he is dividing his among the first settlers of the Republic of Liberia vote that he may derive the largest considerations when a census was taken of its population in the from our system of government; in the educafirst year of the founding of the colony. Ever tional and social field, he is keeping elbow contact since the year 1822 the African Methodist Epis- with the professionally trained men and women copal Church has been interested in the redemp- of his race through fraternities, sororities, medtion and advancement of Africa, setting an ex- ical associations, teachers' associations and kinample which other Negro bodies have followed. dred organizations, that he might promote the general welfare of his submerged group in this Negro churches spend annually something like welter of American society. These efforts, sep- $6,152,905 for missions, approximately $2,500,000 arately, may not be registered accurately on the of this being spent for missionary endeavors in graph of human statistics, but collectively they foreign lands, especially Africa. The major Negro loom large in so far as they are related to the denominations supporting missionary work in depths from which the Negro has risen and his Africa are the African Methodist Episcopal hopes and possibilities of greater achievement. Church, the African Methodist Episcopal Zion, the National Baptist Convention, Inc., and the It is a long way from Jamestown, Virginia, in Lott Carey Baptist Convention. 1619, where the Negro began to learn his first les- sons in the school of hardships, to the present The African Methodist Episcopal Church con- time. In his early beginning in America he lived ducts several educational institutions in Africa. and served on the banks of the historic James In Sierra Leone there is the Girls' Industrial and River, to see and be influenced in many respects Literary School, and a school for boys; in Liberia by the Indians who were the aborigines of that is Monrovia College and Training School, the section. But instead of taking on their habits of main building of which was erected at a cost of merely hunting and fishing, he listened to the $70,000, while in South Africa there is Bethel In- music of the rushing waters to which his soul restitute at Cape Town, and Wilberforce Institute sponded in agonized memory of the Africa from at Evaton, Transvaal. which he had been snatched and passed down to his sons and daughters the Spirituals as one of The A. M. E. Zion Church has activities in Ni· the most glorious contributions of rhythm and geria and the Gold Coast in Africa, but has em- symphony which have enriched the world. phasized its work at Mount Coffee, in Liberia, where a commendable school has been established From these songs such institutions as Hampton, for religious and industrial education. Tuskegee_and Fisk have benefited in this contri- bution from the Negro to the Negro. But the The National Baptist Convention, Inc., has work Negro did 'not merely sing, "You May Have All in South Africa and several units in Liberia. Its outstanding achievement here is a well-staffed the World Just Give Me Jesus," he demonstrated hospital of about 60 beds. Although the Govern- his ability and faith to hold on to Jesus Christ as ment of Liberia has a hospital in Monrovia, this his Saviour and Lord, and to acquire some of this hospital established by the Baptist denomination world's blessings which he has passed on to his is rendering a recognized service that is worthy kindred. of note, and amply justifies the expenditure

in Work With

By REV. FREDERICK L. BROWNLEE, New York Executive Secretary of the American Missionary Association THERE is much that is fundamentally sound panionship, but it's worth all it costs." Evidently and reliable in lessons learned from experi- that is what Tagore means by "sacrifice" and the ence. Volumes could be written on the er- "spiritual plane." rors of working for people versus working with them. It is a strange paradox that the religion In one's approaches to a genuine fellowship he of Jesus Christ, who knew so well how to live and discovers certain basic facts as to thorough-going work with people of all "races, nations and interracialism. The chief of these is the fact of classes," became in time-'- particularly through how far human likenesses transcend racial differthe missionary enterprise-a work of one group ences. In an address at Talladega College a few for another group. What futile and stupid at- years ago Professor Kilpatrick said, "According tempts have been made by some Christians to im- to every available scientific authority the extent pose their religion "on the heathen"! The best of such differences (differences of innate ability that one can hope to do is to impart his Christian among races) is, at most, if any, small in comknowledge and faith. And even here one ought parison with the spread of difference within either to be willing to be a perfectly good sport accord- group compared. Not a few of the best authoriing to the Golden Rule, taking as well as giving. ties deny that such difference of innate ability has ever been shown or probably exists." A Student Volunteer once wrote Rabindranath Tagore concerning his going to India as a Chris- One learns that lesson from experience in work tian missionary. Tagore wrote back, with Negroes. When the sense of race conscious- ness is lost in a struggle for common values, be Do not be always trying to preach your doctrine, but give they a square deal in economic and social relations yourself in love. . . . Preaching your doctrine is no sacri- or a more complete understanding of truth or a fice at all-it is indulging in luxury, far more dangerous richer appreciation of beauty, then one knows bethan all the luxuries of material living. It breeds an yond a shadow of a doubt how much alike are all illusion in your mind that you are wiser and better than members of the human family. Such fellowship your fellow-beings. is deeper and finer and richer than the usual blood ties of family relationships. One may have such If you have in you pride of race, pride of sect and pride fellowship with blood relatives. But one may not of personal superiority strong, then it is no use to try to only have such fellowship outside the bonds of do good to others. . . . On the spiritual p:ane you cannot blood ties but one more frequently has it outside do good until you be good. than inside such ties. The same is true outside of versus inside of racial ties. You have repeatedly said that your standard of living is not likely to be different from that of the "natives"- Another destroyer of Nordic egotism is the rev- but one thing I ask, will you be able to make yourself elation that comes through experience that it is one with those whom you call "natives," not merely in not the ambition of every Negro to become white. habits but in love? How generally the white man has presumed to the There we have the preeminent lesson that one learns from experience in working with Negroes.

Fundamental to all constructive human relations contrary! He has been sure that the height of is the question of mutual respect and confidence. ambition of every Negro is to marry a white per- It is a universal fact. How well I remember my son. There are reasons why Negroes might wish first visit to Puerto Rico and the beginning of to change the color of their skin. Society being friendships with its gracious citizens. He was set up as it is, one can gain so much and get away indeed my friend who said to me, "The poorest with so much with a white skin. Two Negroes peon has his center of dignity. If you wound that were overheard discussing white people. One of you are done for." Respect for the center of dig- them said, "White people have everything."

nity becomes the open sesame to fellowship in "Yes," said the other, "white people have every- Puerto Rico's delightful "Society of the Simpa- thing but the grace of God, and some of them ticos." have even got that."

A friend wrote recently, "It is a long road to Outside of the material advantages of being that inner niche of mutual fellowship and com- white, in a world largely dominated by the white [311 ]

race, I know personally no Negroes who are capable individuals of his race. The reverse is ashamed of the color of their skin or would ex- true for the Negro. It is common for him to have change it for white skin if they could. Why ascribed to him all the vices and inabilities of the should one feel any more pride or shame in the worst and most incapable members of his race.

color of his skin than he does in the color of his In other words, the Negro suffers from "mass hair or his eyes? Dark little cherubs are just as condemnation versus individual appraisal," as dear as white ones and vice versa. Why not? . discriminating Negroes frequently put it.

"Some prefer blondes, others brunettes, others Experience in work with Negroes proves the chocolate browns and still others the darker contrary. It is here that one finds the most sig- hues." This is the way one comes to feel about it nificant evidence of Professor Kilpatrick's state- after years of working with rather than for ment that racial differences, so far as innate abil- Negroes. ities are concerned, have never been scientifically One more lesson from the school of experience. proved. Asa matter of fact, experience proves I do not know who the white man was who coined that color or the lack of it is no guarantee of the expression, "All Negroes look alike." I do brains. Original contributions have been made to know that such a statement is as untrue as it is all arts, sciences, religious beliefs and philosophies superficial. It has led to one of the greatest diffi- by men and women of all races. Said an Eskimo culties with which the Negro has to contend.. It to the famous arctic adventurer, Peter Freuchen, is common for a white man to have ascribed to "If a man is born white he may still be born him the virtues and abilities of the best and most stupid."

Other Lessons from Experience By JOHN UTILE, Louisville, Kentucky Superintendent of the Presbyterian Colored Missions For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ for it is perience as preachers, but they believed that "the the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, Gospel is the power of God unto salvation." to the Jew first and also to the Greek. Romans 1: 16. Thirty-eight years have passed and on the first THESE words were in the minds of six the- Sunday afternoon in February, 1936, the writer ological students when they walked out of the saw a thousand Colored people in that Sunday Presbyterian Seminary in Louisville, Ken- school and heard them pour out their hearts in tucky, on Sunday afternoon, February 4, 1898, to songs of praise to their heavenly Father. Directstart a Sunday school for Colored children. Plans ing the music was a young woman who had grown had been discussed for several months and they up as one of the pupils, had gone to Fisk Uniwere now ready to put the Gospel to a test. They versity and taken special training in music, is had consulted with a number of Christian friends now teaching in the Municipal University in in the city, and upon the recommendation of a Louisville. Sitting at the piano was another group of Colored and white ministers, they had young woman who had grown up in the Sunday rented a little store room on Preston Street. It school. It was a marvelous experience for those was in a tenement district, surrounded by saloons, present to hear this chorus of a thousand voices gambling dens and houses of prostitution. They swell out with the words: had gone through this neighborhood, visiting in the homes of the people and leaving cards an- Oh, walk togedder, children, don't you get weary; nouncing the opening of the Sunday school. Dere's a great camp meetin' in de promised land!

Only twenty-three Colored children were pres- Oh, a feel de spirit a-movin', gwine to live with God forent on the first day and it seemed indeed a small ever; beginning. The writer was surprised to find that not one member of his class had any knowledge Dere's a great camp meetin' in de promised land! of the Bible or any acquaintance with the life of Jesus Christ. The students accepted their task It was one of their Jubilee songs, composed by a and conducted an ordinary Sunday school with company- of slaves who gathered and sang and preaching services on Wednesday and Sunday shouted for joy and gave God honor and praise. nights, each student taking his regular turn in preaching. They had little training and no ex- The first equipment in this little tumble-down storehouse on Preston Street was pathetic in its simplicity. A worn out organ donated by a friend was the only musical instrument, and a table and a few chairs were the physical equipment. The

OTHER LESSONS FROM EXPERIENCE

HOPE NURSERY SCHOOL FOR COLORED CHILDREN THE .BEGINNERS' DEPARTMElNT IN GRACE SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE CARPENTElR SHOP FOR BOYS COOKING CLASS FOR WOMEN AND OLDEIR GIRLS

house had formerly served as a lottery office for Space forbids going into detail about the nu- the community, but the Gospel, taught in its pur- merous activities that have found a place in our ity, simplicity and power, began to shed abroad weekly schedule. Twenty-two different types of its influence in the community. Among the pupils work are now carried on and there are sixty dif- were some who welcomed with joy the teachers ferent clubs and classes and services, all of which and the message and they became faithful attend~ are operated in the two institutional churches ants on the services. The building soon was which have developed. out of one small Sunday crowded; the workers ceased their efforts to school started thirty-eight years ago.

enroll new pupils and devoted themselves to the Recently, I sat in the home of a woman and instruction of those under their care. The lame, the halt and the blind came in and every conceiv- asked her questions about the value of our instiable problem of human need presented itself and tutions to the community. She said: received careful and sympathetic consideration. "Yours was the first Sunday school that I ever attended. I came on Wednesday night and lis- As the years have passed, volunteer teachers tened to the prayer meeting and I became inter- have gradually been added to our teaching staff, ested in the Bible. I could ask questions and the until today there are more than two hundred peo- prayer meeting service was the one that did me ple, representing many religious denominations, the most good."

having their share in the operation of the two I thought of the history of that family. The Missions which have been maintained-the first father was a drinking man and they were very since February 4, 1898, and the second since April poor. There were four children who all slept 2,1899. crossways in one bed. The mother made a living The founders of this work had no theory for the by taking in washing yet always kept her chilsolution of the "Negro problem," but they believed dren clean and neat and insisted on their going to the Gospel message was intended for the Colored school regularly in spite of their poverty. The race and many Christian men and women organ- older brother died with tuberculosis, but we seized classes for Negroes, to meet during the week. cured a doctor and a tuberculosis nurse and the disease was arrested before it spread to the rest A.note from two Colored girls contained the re- of the family. The three girls graduated from quest: "Will you please start a sewing school for high school, secured positions as domestic servthe little ragged children on Pearl Street." Two ants, saved their money and bought a home, put- Christian women started such a class on the fol- ting the deed in their mother's name. The oldest lowing Saturday morning. It was a small begin- girl said she would like me to see the home. When ning and a work of faith but now there are more I replied: "The important thing is to have it a than five hundred women and girls who come in Christian home," she said: "We read the Bible during the week to receive instructions in sew- every morning." Before the mother died, I had ing. The reflex influence of such work shows in the privilege of receiving this mother into the every service and class held in our buildings. church and her daughters, now grown women, at- Girls and women who come to Sunday school and tend Sunday school where their children have alchurch wear the dresses they have made. The ways been Honor Roll pupils. sewing classes meet an economic need of the people, for mothers can make their household linen This family is a concrete example of the power and their children's garments. Last week, in the of the Gospel. The original home was located in dressmaking class I saw a mother who had one of the worst slum districts in our city. There were four saloons on the four corners of the block brought her old cloak, had taken it to pieces and and every day the children were subjected to every was remaking it on a smaller pattern for her form of temptation. They entered Sunday school, daughter, with the assistance of a competent believed the truth they were taught and it gave Christian. them inspiration and courage to become decent, One of the best housekeepers in Louisville real- industrious citizens and an economic success in life. They were regular attendants in the Sunized the value of wholesome food in the homes, day school, the sewing and cooking schools, the and invited a group of Colored girls to meet her Boys' and Girls' Clubs and the playground, and one day during the week and gave them instruc- accepted and used every opportunity that was extion in the preparation of foo~l. She furnished tended to them by a Christian institution. . them recipes that would enable them to vary their menus and prepare food in a more wholesome and appetizing fashion. Again we had entered a field One other concrete example: a small boy came of Christian labor that was not included in our into the primary class and from the very first original plan and yet we found a wide field of op- proved himself a regular attendant. His name portunity for practical Christian service by intel- and his sister's name headed the Honor Roll until ligent and consecrated women. he graduated from high school. He then entered

NEGRO YOUTH CHALLENGES WHITE YOUTH

Fiske University in Nashville, Tennessee, and intended to go to Hampton Institute. He saved while there in their music courses he developed a his money, attended Hampton Institute and rewonderful tenor voice. They selected him as a ceived a certificate from them as a carpenter. He member of a quartet and sent him out to sing for now lives in Philadelphia, is married, owns his the school. With the quartet, he spent fourteen own home and recently brought his family down months in Europe, visiting fourteen foreign countries and appearing before the royalty of Europe. in his automobile to visit his parents in Louis- One day I was standing on the platform and no- ville. I invited him to speak to the Sunday school, ticed him enter the building and I invited him to and in a slow, drawling voice he told his simple sing for the Sunday school. He readily consented story, closing with the words, "I now have my and the audience was thrilled with his music. He own home and have family prayers every mornselected, "Open the Gates of the Temple," and as he sang the closing words, "I know that my Re- ing." He has gone to live in a distant city but he deemer liveth," I realized what he was doing. He still comes back to give his testimony to the had been away from us for ten years and had power of the Gospel as he learned it in our Suntraveled all over the world, but when he came back and again stood on the platform of the Sun- day school.* day school in which he had grown up, he brought them the message, "I know that my Redeemer * A joint committee of Presbyterian laymen and ministers, ap- liveth." pointed by the four branches of the Presbyterian and Reformed I remember a small boy who, many years ago, Churches of Louisville, form a governing board of the Presbyterian Colored Missions. This committee Is Incorporated and owns two was a regular attendant in the Sunday school. pieces of property-a modern institutional church building which When we gave the invitation to come forward, he has a recreation hall, bath house, rooms for sewing, cooking and united with the church. He heard me give a various social activities. Two regular churches, with ordained minstereopticon lecture in which I told the story of isters and their Boards of Elders and Deacons, direct the church Booker Washington and how, as a young boy, he worship. determined to get an education and I said, "Any boy in this room can do what he did." At the This work, which was started in a very smalI way, has grown to close of the lecture, he came forward and said he a point where there are 2.000 different people coming to the two buildings. There are seven religious services on Sunday, including a Sunday school. regular preaching services and four groups of youn!>; people who gather in the evening for their own worship service.

A blind woman, when asked to describe the missions, said: "They are lighthouses in the community."

There are 200 white people who give their services voluntarily in the Sunday school, the sewing classes, and in the supervision of other groups which meet In the building.

Operated by "The Committee on Colored Evangelization of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of Louisville, Incorporated."

Correspondence is invited with the Superintendent. The missions are always open to any viSitor, stranger or friend who desires to inspect the work.

Negro Youth Challenges White Youth* I -4Ef/ By J. S. LEDBETTER, Traveling Salesman 1Ji.- I ~==========================~ [EDITOR'S NOTE: The following article comes from a traveling section of North Carolina, in an eloquent and imsalesman of the Buick Motor Car Co., who mails it "en route from passioned plea, challenged the 1,600 or more stu- Berea," with the statement that "as a traveling salesman and ob- dents of Berea College in an address entitled, server" he had chanced to drop In. uninvited, on the chlpel service "What the Negro Youth Expects of the White of Berea College, because he heard that a Negro woman for the youth in Their Tomorrow." first time was to speak there. The article Is a copy of the notes he took, with incident Impressions and convictions.] This Negro woman was the first woman of her group to bring a message to these students. Pres- I N THE chapel at Berea College, on December ident William J. Hutchins, who by way of intro- 14, was enacted a scene which promises a duction in the weeks that preceded the visit, had change in the attitudes and thinking of thou- given a partial history of her achievements in sands of white youth, not only from the hills and education and interracial goodwill. Now he prevalleys of Kentucky, but from the ten or more sented Dr. Brown as one of the outstanding other Southern states represented by the students. women of America.

In a scholarly and dignified manner, with a cul- As an onlooker and listener it was pleasing to tivated voice and gestures of unusual significance, contrast the gentle welcoming applause with the a little black woman, who has won the title of Doc- thunderous ovation which followed her last words, torate from one of the outstanding universities of "Will you meet us half way?" her people, Charlotte Hawkins Brown, protegee of Alice Freeman Palmer, founder and promoter of After expressing her delight in the opportunity an unique school for her people in the Piedmont • From Advance, Boston. January 31, 1935.

to be at Berea, of which she had heard much dur- ington for the porter and had asked "George" to ing her New England childhood, in that delightful carry his baggage, and Dr. Washington carried it, brogue flavored by a little of the North Carolina and on refusing to accept a tip revealed his iden- musical twang, she proceeded thus: tity, to the man's shame and confused apology.

"There is no gift within the range of the Amer- The speaker said that race prejudice is neither ican people that cannot be yours as American inherited nor inborn; it has to be taught or cul- white boys and girls. The industries, the institu- tivated; Negro women have the hardest time, be- tions, the wealth, and the government are already cause white people generally feel that they can bequeathed to you. Tomorrow the reins will be easily be prostituted.

put into your hands. From the position of Presi- Dr. Brown emphatically stated that the Negro dent, Senator, and Congressman, to the smaller does not want to be white, that he is not seeking but ever more important offices of county sheriff intermarriage. "Marriage," she said, "is compli- and city councilman, you will have the adminis- cated enough as it is, without adding the extra tering of the affairs of the American nation. The burden of racial mixture. Furthermore, Negro youth of my race, a minority group tied to you, in men and women need not go out of the race for spite of whatever may be said, by 250 years of white skin, because slavery produced a sufficient the unrequited toil of their forbears, are wonder- supply of mulattoes for their children, and their ing if, in your effort to achieve a greater civiliza- children's children, if they want light-colored tion, you will ride roughshod over them, or if in mates. Negroes want a chance for self-expres- Christian institutions like this, built around a re- sion, fair play, and equal opportunities for pro- ligion intelligently conceived and passionately be- tection and advancement."

lieved, you will develop that sense of fairness and The last ten minutes of the address was a rapid justice, that expression of neighborly-mindedness review of the founding of the Palmer Memorial that will include them in your plan and program Institute at Sedalia, N. C., the financial and racial for the development of a finer and better America struggle under which it had been developed from in which to live." a church for a schoolhouse, a log cabin as a dormi- The students' eyes were fastened on the speaker tory, to its half-million-dollar plant, its significant and for full forty minutes she held both teachers and interesting interracial program, and its sucand students to an almost uncanny silence in her cessful endeavor to enlist the interest of its white appeal for justice for her people. neighbors.

What Negroes Want The recital brought vividly before the group the fact that, notwithstanding her achievements, Dr. The main points emphasized in these expecta- Charlotte Hawkins Brown must still suffer the tions were a guarantee of full protection of the indignities and prejudices heaped upon the illiterlaw under any and all circumstances. Dr. Brown ate and undisciplined members of her race. Edusuggested that they exhibited weakness when they cation and culture make little difference. substituted mob law for the civil law which they themselves instituted. She also asked for the for· There stood this Negro woman, an example of lowing things: what a Negro may achieve in culture and educa- tion, her own best appeal and challenge to the 1. An opportunity for Negro youth in any and white youth of America for fair play and justice all vocations for which they show an aptitude. to her people. When in her closing sentence she 2. Equal educational opportunities. said, "I promise God to teach my youth to strive 3. A proper evaluation of human personality· to establish understanding, sympathy, and interunderneath black skin. (She stated that failure racial goodwill," with a voice quivering with deep in this brought about lynching and flagrant in- emotion, she flung out the challenge to the youth justice to people they regarded as not fully created of Berea, "Will you meet us half way?" Tears human beings.) filled the eyes of old and young, and the burst of 4. The abolition of purely Negro jobs and an sustained applause that shook the building was an open door to earn a living, with equal wages for indication that this woman, a credit to her race equal work. and to American womanhood, had struck a deep 5. The same respect for members of the Negro chord in the hearts of white youths of the South, race that white people feel entitled to from the to whom Berea College itself is a challenge. .

Negro race. The day ended with a conference of the com- She gave striking illustrations of how lack of bined faculty of 150 or more members, who, after ordinary courtesy to human beings because their poignant and searching questions, voted that day faces are black causes the looking upon color as as one of the red-letter days of the year, and many the badge of a servant always. She told the story were heard to say that a great forward step in of how a traveler had once taken Booker T. Wash- race relations had been taken. –

Ways of

Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~~I=I ========================~~========~~====~~~~ FRESH MATERIAL FOR The Women's Home Mission- "Mather, a Continued Story" (free) ary Society of the Methodist telling of the work at the school es- PROGRAM BUILDERS Episcopal Church, 420 Plum St., tablished in 1867 by Rachel Crane Cincinnati, Ohio, has an excel- Mather at Beaufort, S. Carolina, is At the opening of summer, lent four-cent leaflet on "Ne- already available, and a play dealing with the appearance of the new groes in the Economic Struc- with the same school, and written by study themes and the added ture," by Will W. Alexander, Mrs. Augusta Comstock, will soon be leisure for program making, we Executive Director of the Com- ready. (A small charge is made for present an assortment of plans mission on Interracial Coopera- plays.) "Baptist Missionary Piowhich have already proved their tion. The chairman of the For- neers among Negroes" (cloth, 60 value in practical use. The ward-Looking Committee of the cents; paper, 35 cents) and "A flood of year books and pro- Society attended a student con- Heroine of the Cross" (cloth, 75 grams which have come to hand ference "Appreciation Hour" at cents; paper, 50 cents) by Grace M. attest the widespread use to which a Negro student from a Eaton, and "Race Grit" by Coe Hayne which they have been adapted. large college read selections (price, 65 cents) are now available If your denomination does not from a variety of poems by for the year's study. The Woman's seem to be receiving its meed of Negro writers; this led to nam- Baptist Home Mission Society has attention, it is because the mem- ing the M. E. women's forth- also an annual pamphlet entitled bers are not letting their light coming studies "Appreciation "From Ocean to Ocean" which gives shine! Year." This material, inclusive concrete reports of all their work in- of a masque on the plan of clusive of that among Negroes (price, We regret that plans and sup- "Every Woman" and dealing 30 cents). Order all free material plementary material for pre- with My Child, Every Child, from The Council on Finance and senting the new study themes etc., also an "achievement pos- Promotion, 152 Madison Ave., New are not ready for use in the va- ter," will be reviewed later. The York City, and pay literature from rious denominations until the special course in leadership The American Baptist Publication summer conference, hence it is training on "Christian Brother- Society, 1701 Chestnut St., Philadelimpossible to secure this ma- hood" is not a study of the Negro phia, Pa. terial in time for our J une issu~. but of all groups in race rela- They will appear at the earliest tions. "It will be as useful for "The Finding Out Box" gives possible date thereafter. The our Negro constituency as for six object lessons for boys and following are the only advance the white folks, because some girls, by Katherine Scherer data your Editor has been able Negroes are the victims of race Cronk, and is an excellent leaflet to secure in response to her prejudice in their own hearts. on Negroes, for children's somany inquiries: They have plenty of cause for cieties or Sunday school classes. it, but it is injuring them defi- Order from The Women's Mis- The Presbyterian Board of nitely as it is the white man who sionary Society, United Lu- National Missions, 156 Fifth is ill from the same attitude to- theran Church, 1228 Spruce St., Ave., New York City, has a set ward the Negroes or other Philadelphia, Pa. of 10 enlarged pictures entitled groups." "Sepia Tones" (16 by 2'0 inches) Pending our later presentawhich rent at 25 cents plus post- (Quoted fram letter from Mrs. J. N. tion of the new study plans, the age both ways. These fit the Rodeheaver, of the M. E. Woman's Board.) following program suggestions theme, "The American Negro." will be widely acceptable: A ten-cent play which is a gen- Miss May Huston, of the Baperal racial study (tentativelyen- tist Board of Missionary Educa- Foundation Work titled "Under the Skin"), two tion, gives the following items: sets of stereopticon pictures and A friend in the Reformed two motion picture reels on the We expect to have programs and Church sends a leaflet by Flor- Negro (one in color, for chil- discussion Questions prepared on "A ence Gordon, a worker in Grove dren) are in preparation for Preface to Racial Understanding" and Reformed Church at North general use. A set of programs to use them with a series of leaflets Bergen, N. J., from which we and a Negro map, while pointed prepared by the Home Boards on cull the following basic suggesspecifically to the Presbyterian their work among the Negroes. The tions: work, may also be suggestive. leaflets are free in packets made up for those using the study book. A missionary program does not "grow," like Topsy. It is born of [317 ] prayer and study and determination, and brought up in patient, persistent planning. A good meeting begins long in advance of the day and hour set, and ends-never. Some part of

it stays with someone forever in per- have Martha hands but let us pray to Another feature suggested by manent enlargement of heart and keep our Mary minds. spring is the Butterfly Luncheon as view. God gives such a meeting in- used. with variations, along the lines crease. . . . We must "sell" our We can give the support of this of one sent in by a Washington, D. C., speaker (or other feature) by good thorough preparation, this atmos- correspondent. It was the culminapublicity in order to secure a wide and phere-creation, this careful execution, tion of a campaign begun the previous responsive audience. Part of the to our home-ta.ent speaker as well as autumn to secure new members for preparation will be in creating the our board or missionary visitor. A the woman's organization. Each right atmosphere. The physical as- lot of work – all this preparation? member had been given privately the pects are important. Need we have But it is the Way of the Lord which name of a non-member whom she was our chairs in straight, school-like we prepare. to cultivate in a variety of underrows? A semicircular or circular ar- cover ways-with invitations to the rangement is more intimate and sug- To the above, the Editor would add meetings, holiday and birthday greetgests hands – around – the – world. A the desirability of "time-budgeting" ings, etc., in each case signing herself smooth-running meeting may be much speakers and performers. Most ail- merely "Your Butterfly Friend." The advanced by having the complete ing missionary meetings are maimed spring luncheon was the time of revorder typed or mimeographed in ad- by being held over-long. On ordinary elation; for then "The Birth of the vance, supplying each guest with a occasions, one hour is enough-all that Butterflies" was announced to occur copy as she enters. can be commanded in the complexity at a gathering where all the couples and difficulty under modern conditions paired off openly. The luncheon tables Then supply color. Devotional of "living on 24 hours a day." The were beautifully dec 0 rat e d with service, incidental music, background plan of turning a flashlight quietly spring flowers, artificial butterflies, may all be correlated. If Negro work on a program participant (after pre- napkins bearing the same winged is the topic or race relations in the vious notice) which she has, herself, symbols, etc., and at each place was a U. S., our best voices will be delighted used for severa! years past does not boutonniere of gay posies. The toasts to prepare a group of spirituals or give offense if in general use, and it cleverly carried out the butterfly we may all sing one of the familiar does ensure the return of an audience motif: "The Cocoon of Life," "The ones. The "lonesome tunes" and bal- for another meeting without fear of Chrysalis," "Wings," etc. lads of our southern mountains give being detained unduly. One hour is the spirit of the people. American enough, and will do more good than Flag Day or any other national Indian melodies are not hard to come twice the time with a restless and im- holiday may be capita:ized for misby. At one Japanese meeting a lul- patient audience. sions in some such way as this one relaby was sung in the original after it ported by the Program Secretary of had been read in translation, and all Capitalizing Occasions Missions: Mrs. J. T. Crawford, of stood during the singing of the na- Topeka, Kansas, arranged an intertional anthem of Japan, with the flags This gives added receptivity esting program on Missions Magazine. of Japan and our country in one Jap- for the subject matter. For in- Cut seven long strips of red paper anese holder, the Christian flag the stance, May parties and brides and six of white. On the back of each uniting link between them. . . . A just naturally fit into the pres- paste a message from the current iswealth of illustrative, atmosphere- ent season. Mrs. B. P. Heubner sue of the Magazine and fasten the creating material is available – pic- sends a lovely program folder as strip to a firm background. For the tures in magazines and newspapers used at a spring World-Wide blue field (placed in one corner) give and paper-clipped to pasteboards, Guild banquet in the First Bap- "loyalty" items, also from Missions. supplying an art gallery suggesting tist church in Galesburg, 111., To complete the flag, have a roll call the land under discussion and often with explanations as follows: of 48 missionaries. As each name is providing a point of departure for the called, a member places a star in the speaker. (NatilJ'lWl Geographic Mag- The flower-basket idea was used, b'ue field. In closing sing "The Star azines, Sunday school supply catalogs, each talk presenting some Guild qual- Spangled Banner" or "America," fol- ity or purpose under the figure of a lowed by the bugle call, "taps." Misetc., are mentioned as affording fas- flower-"Mistress Mary," cornflower, sionary leaflets rolled in red paper cinating maps, posters, pictures of violet, lily of the valley, lilacs and make fine "firecrackers" to be used as persons and villages, and the like. roses, iris, fruit blossoms, morning souvenirs for a July meeting. "Fresh Some junior group in the church glory, flowering currant, ivy, jack-in- Chinese rolls" (or any other variety, might get these features ready for the-pu:pit and white rose. The per- according to the country studied) are use.) We have Mexican-drawn work, sons impersonating the flowers talked further suggested by Mrs. Crawford Indian pottery, southern qui Its, under the figures of their respective for use in handing out leaflet literacandlewick bedspreads in our homes blossoms, Jack-in-the-pulpit being the ture at a meeting in the progress of that can be related to the program. pastor and the White Rose presenting a program. Have even your collection box har- the closing consecration and installamonize – a Chinese p·ate, a Japanese tion service. The tables were centered The annual meeting is one often relantern or an Indian jug. The with small baskets of flowers to con- quirin!; tastv features to render it aphostesses may wear costumes of the trast with the large one on the speak- petizing. Here is a p'an which was countries considered. Dates and a ers' table, into which the speakers put explained at a conference of Methrice dish may suggest Arabian rice their flowers. There were also stream- odist women of the Cincinnati diswafers and sponge cakes, Japan, etc. ers of ruffled blue crepe paper on a trict, held at Lakeside, Ohio: Now your music, setting, decorations, wider strip of rose pink, with here all keep within the picture presented and there a bud corresponding with Mother Calico, the District Presiby your speaker. the one on the place cards, the buds dent, made ready for the homecoming being made of various colors of paper. of her 11 daughters. All came The wise chairman will have her Mint cups had frills of b:ue and white dressed in calico and responded to ficentire procedure for the afternoon paper. The outside of the program titious names which would represent written down. Should the King's bore a water-color tinted young wom- their various offices. business be hit-or-miss? . . . The an with a May basket on her arm. business meetings may be a danger And on the inside, in addition to the (1) The Recording Secretary came point. If they can be wholly segre- program, was typed the verse: gated, all the better. At least they with a big book in her arms and told can be kept within their time budget .Among the changing months us of her arduous duties and that we and all business tabled that is not May stands confessed, might find a record of all the meetdisposed of in order that the speaker's ings we had held in her district from time be not dissipated. Keep the tone The sweetest and in fairest time immemorial. She was known as of the meeting in harmony with the Colors dressed. "Rebecca Record." great objective. (Avoid fussy dis- -Thomson. cussion of trivial points.) We must (2) The Corresponding Secretary entered with 120 little lanterns strung around and around her neck, also with two huge pockets in her dress filled

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

with them. These were the new mem- tion properly-and how that will af- Observe Laymen's Missionary Sunbers she had to present. She hung fect the whole body I day according to the booklet and sugthe lanterns across the front of the gestions of the Laymen's Missionary church. Her name was "Cora Spond." We will now hsten to Dr. A- (the Movement each year. vice-president of the society), asking (3) The Young People's Secretary her some statistical questions. How Use the stamp co:lecting page in was known as "Mary Youth," and many corpuscles in the blood stream The Herald (and other publications). described her work among her blos- of the Foreign Mission Society? soms. (Members.) How many are still in A Missionary Letter that could be need of specia; treatment? (Unin- read in 10 minutes was sent by Rev. (4) The Junior Secretary, "Char- terested or inactive.) Who may be- Charles Gerlinger of the Sioux Falls ity Childs," told of her Buds. long to that blood stream? (Qualifi- Congregational church, to a circle of cations for membership.) 10 as a round robin with a list of (5) The Mite Box Secretary was names at the bottom, each man to "Blessing Box." With mite boxes Next, let us call the Special Sur- check off his name as he passed the strung around her, she showed how geon of Stewardship. What treat- letter on to the next person. This mighty the little mites may become. ment or operations will be necessary letter made the rounds completely and to bring in these 1,000,000 uninter- was sent to a second circle of men. (6) The Extension Secretary, ested members? "Goldie Extension," was clothed in a See Dr. Lobinger's pamphlet, "Misdress covered with gold stars. She The secretary will now read the sionary Education among Men." told how many zeroes had been re- minutes of Dr. B-'s survey of the moved in the district. last clinic. (Report of previous Let the men's club fo,:low the ex- meeting.) Dr., can you suggest ample of a South Carolina church (7) The Stewardship Secretary, something to improve our patient? men's club which has the rule that "Sally Steward," stressed the facts of two of its 12 meetings each year are Prayer, Personality and Possessions. Similarly doctors impersonated by to be distinctively missionary. the Secretary of Literature, the (8) The Field Support Secretary Treasurer (money :ying nearest the The Anamosa, Iowa, Congregational was "Faithful Fields." Reporting heart and so involvin~ heart ail- church woman's missionary society e~ for the special work in the district, ments), the Extension Secretary tertains the husbands twice a year she urged more auxiliaries to assume (who gives absent treatments), two with a program of dinner, games, field support. doctors for the Program Committee talks, etc. Very popular. The homes (programs aiding digestion, not being are packed and the men always look (9) The Literature Secretary was meant to sleep and dream about, etc.), forward to the next one. "Magie Zine." She entered with arms the Secretary of Membership who loaded with magazines of various ministers to malnutrition, the Leader The Elyria, Ohio, United Presbykinds. We represented ourselves as of Groups who acts as an interne, terian church has a Men's Missionary being more interested in tales of ad- etc., diagnose and prescribe for com- League with a complete organizaventure, fashions, movies, etc., than mon ills. tional setup. It meets monthly, rein the denominational publications; porting real success. [This is one of but in spite of our indifference she Clinic adjourns after prescribing the first we have heard of.-ED.] persisted in selling her literature. for all patients daily prayer and Scripture reading. A diagram may Prayer for Absent Ones (10) The Treasurer was "Hopeful well accompany this. Dollars," and Mother Calico asked her Tune: "Art Thou Weary" to give the "Glad Tidings" as the Mrs. B. H. Daugherty, of Warren, treasurer ca]ed for them. Ohio, was the author of the unique Holy Father, in Thy mercy plan. Hear our earnest prayer: (11) The Publicity Secretary, "Polly Publicity," came with arms That Grab Bag Again Keep our loved ones, now far absent, filled with newspapers and showed 'Neath Thy care. how many different papers over the From Rev. H. D. Davies' Misdistrict had published· the notices of sionary Grab Bag, mentioned Jesus Saviour, let Thy presence the missionary meetings and seem- last month, we take the follow- Be their light and guide; ingly were just as willing to make ing tidbits: room for these as for reports of club Keep, 0 keep them, in their weakness, meetings, etc. Ha,ve the yaung folks themselves At Thy side. give short talks before the Bible A MISS'lONARY CLINIC school, furnishing them the material When in sorrow, when in danger, that they can master and tell in their When in loneliness, This plan, from the same group of own way. women at Lakeside, gives a unique In Thy love reach down and comfort program outline for any meeting in Have panel discussions of world Their distress. which the inner workings of a mis- questions such as communism, race sionary organization-male or female relations, peace, economic justice, etc. May the joy of Thy salvation -are to be explained. Briefly, it ran Be their strength and stay; thus: Have a weekly World News Reel from the Christian viewpoint. A May they love and may they praise How many have ever wished to be Christian "March of Time" feature Thee, present when the doctors ta:ked about is a possibility. our "insides"? Imagine the Foreign Day by day. Mission Society (substitute any de- Have a race relations program ussired name) is laid out on this table ing Nationals of the community to Holy Spirit, let Thy teaching about to be dissected. Many disbe- sing their songs, etc., in costume, pos- Sanctify their life; lieve in vivisection, but adequately to sibly with folk songs and dances. analyze a subject one has to do some The idea is to provoke respect for Send Thy grace that they may concutting. First, imagine the Foreign people who are different yet talented quer Mission Society of the world, then we in their own way. shall cut off this section for our coun- In the strife. try. Next divide this into branches, Have tableaux depicting historical ours being the C- branch. There occasions such as the haystack prayer Father, Son and Ho:y Spiritare 28 auxiliaries functioning in this meeting, the meeting of Livin<!stone God the One in Three, district. See how small a part one and Stanley, etc. A Livingstone plays – it has to be put under a monologue giving the mental debate Bless them, guide them, save them, microscope to see it. But if it hap- as to whether to return to England keep them, pens to be a germ-infested part in one or continue in Africa would be imsmall organ, the whole will not func- pressive. Near to Thee. The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK "~»I~~~~==~~~==~=======~ A GOOD STORY DO YOU KNOW HIM? A SHORT LITANY In a book full of action, known Charles Lamb, in talking to Help us, Our Father, to real- ize that Thou art the Father of as "The Acts" we read at the a friend one day, said "I dislike all children of whatever race; beginning that a little company Mr. So and So very much." Response: Increase our viof men and women were told by "Do you know him?" asked his sion, Lord. Jesus, about to begin his heavenly journey, himmelfahrt as friend. Let no prejudices, false pride, "N0," replied Charles Lamb. or feeling of superiority enter into any of our relationships the Germans name the event, "Well, if you knew him you with members of other races; "not to depart from Jerusalem . would like him, for he is a splenbut to wait for the promise of did young man. I should like to Response: Increase our vithe Father." And they, con- bring you two together." sion, Lord. trariwise to many who recently "No," said Charles Lamb, "I followed in thought and prayer don't want to know him, for if I Open our minds that we may the life of Jesus through Geth- did, I'm sure I would like him." realize what happens to a persemane, Golgotha, and Easter To what extent does this typ- son when he is continually remorn, waited, "continuing sted- ify our attitude toward people buffed; fastly in prayer, with the wom- of other races? Do we know the en, and Mary the mother of finest types among them? Do we Response: Increase our vi- Jesus, and with his brethren. want to know them? sion, Lord.

And Peter "stood up . . . Race prejudice is not limited Grant that we may always reit became known. . . they to anyone race nor to anyone spect the sacredness of personwere all together in one place country. It is world wide, but is ality; . . . they were all filled with very tense in certain parts of the Holy Spirit and began to America; in the east it is Response: Increase our vispeak . . . there were added against the Jew and Italian; in sion, Lord. unto them in that day about the south, the Negro, the souththree thousand souls. And they west the Mexican, and the west, May we become increasingly continued stedfastly." This is the Orientals. aware of the great injustices done to those of other racial the opening of a rapidly moving groups in our community.

story filled with choices and ac- Response: Help us, 0 Lord. tions that turned the world up- Prayer (in unison): side down and redirected the o God, who hast made man in course of events even to our day. thine own likeness and who dost What about ourselves? It is love all whom Thou hast made, suffer us not, because of differnow so many days since the cele- ence in race, color or condition, bration of Easter. We have in to separate ourselves from oth- ers and thereby from Thee; but our churches heard the story of teach us the unity of thy family. As thy Son our Saviour, was the Ascension and we now cele- born of a Hebrew mother and brate Whitsuntide. Will we be ministered first to his brethren of the House of Israel, and also conscious of such overwhelming rejoiced in the faith of a Syropower within us, that in our day phenician woman and a Roman new ventures in right living will soldier, teach us also while lov- ing and serving our own, to enbegin? If not, are we dead? Or, ter into the communion of the whole human family. And forare we acting in accordance with bid that, from pride of birth and hardness of heart, we should deour strength to foster the good spise any for whom Christ died life for ourselves and for our or injure any in whom He lives. Amen. MORNAY WILLIAMS. immediate neighbors?

Are we making a good story of our living these days?

"We hear these men talking of STUDENT. BALLARD NORMAL, the triumphs of God in our own MARION, GA. languages!" (Acts 2: 11.) [ 320 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

CAN THIS BE TRUE? do.es life mean to. me?" Let us In a leaflet published by the put o.ur experience into. wo.rds; Co.mmissio.n o.n Race Relatio.ns, no.t necessarily in verse but Federal Co.uncil o.f the Churches within a hundred wo.rds. Then o.f Christ there are sto.ries be- let us co.nsider what we have lieved to. be true and to. be typi- written, and ask, Can this be cal o.f what is happening in true? And what have I, a Chrismany parts o.f so.-called Chris- tian, do.ne to. be wo.rthy o.f life? tian America – no.rth, e a s t, What abo.ut the sto.ry o.f o.ur so.uth, west. The purpo.se o.f the lives, when day is do.ne?

leaflet is to. stimulate a real WHAT THE GOVERNMENT study o.f the situatio.n in every IS DOING co.mmunity where Negro.es are (East Tennessee News, Jan.

living, particularly in regard to. 16, 1936) the health facilities, the ho.spital In the annual repo.rt of the situatio.n, the Negro do.cto.rs Department Qf Co.mmerce are available, and the type o.f serv- included the fQllowing develQP- ice rendered by the citizens ments in the DivisiQn o.f Negro.

thro.ugh public funds. Church Affairs: members have influence no.t o.nly The Negro. bureau's wQrk has thro.ugh church o.rganizatio.ns co.nsisted Qf furnishing infQrma- but as vo.ters, as taxpayers, as J. R. Scot/ord tiQn Qn the race's eCQnQmic sta- contributo.rs o.f mo.ney and sup- ON FARM. AMERICAN MISSIONARY ASSO- tus. This has included lists Qf CIATION. BRICKS. )lORTH CAROLINA publicatio.ns, theaters, h 0. m e plies to. ho.spitals, as members o.f women's clubs, and o.ther co.m- Qwnership and tenancy, furnishmunity o.rganizatiQns. SINGERS IN THE DAWN ing o.f infQrmatiQn to. citizens Qn The edito.r believes the fo.llo.w- man y government alphabet ing quo.tation to. be a true sto.ry. Selectio.ns fro. m American The co.llege dean o.f wo.men re- PQets, Phillis Wheatley, Paul agencies, estimates and analyses ferred to. was a perso.nal friend Laurence Dunbar and Qthers o.f the purchasing PQwer o.f the and a Christian leader effective race, addresses to. business gathin changing life bo.th fo.r her are available in a pamphlet (10 erings, etc. Secretary RQper white and co.lo.red f r i end s, cents per co.py). with the title, amo.ng who.m she numbered Singers in the Dawn – A Brief lists additio.nal develo.pments Chinese and Indian leaders. during the year, including the The sto.ry is headed "It Never Supplement to. the Study o.f emplQying of mo.re than 2,000 Occurred to. Them" – "F 0. U r American Literature, prepared yo.ung peo.ple, three o.f them stu- in 1934 by RQbert B. Eleazer. It in tempo.rary white co.llar pro.jdents and the fo.urth their co.l- is published by the CQnference ects during the year, establishlege dean o.f wo.men, moto.ring ment Qf the Qffice Qf Specialist thro.ugh a rural section o.f the on Education and Race Relaco.untry – a co.llision with an- tiQns, Standard Bldg., Atlanta, in Negro. Statistics with Charles o.ther car – the dean and a stu- Geo.rgia. E. Hall in charge, a bibliQgraphy dent critically injured – picked up by kindly hands and rushed Do. yo.u kno.w Paul Laurence Qf Negro. business, a rQster o.f to. the nearest tQwn-the best Dunbar's "Life"? physicians giving their service Negro. air pilo.ts and a list of in emergency treatment. Here co.nventiQn dates. Advice has the picture changes. FrQm the do.cto.rs' Qffices they were taken LIFE also. been given to. perso.ns interto. a small co.ttage, where o.ne was put in a bed, the o.ther Qn a A crust of bread and a corner to sleep ested in entering business, an co.uch, in the care Qf a 'practi- in, assistant business specialist was cal' nurse. Near by stood a well equipped ho.spital. It never o.c- A minute to smile and an hour to appo.inted, a study was begun o.f curred to. the kindly docto.rs o.r weep in, licensed Negro. air pilo.ts to fur- A pint of joy to a peck of trouble, And never a laugh but the moans ther the develQpment Qf flying, and a PQlicy was adQpted o.f us- come double: ing co.lQred enumerators and su- And that is life!

A crust and a corner that love makes pervisQrs in the census Qf Amer- precious, ican business nQW being under- With the smile to warm and the tears taken thrQugho.ut the cQuntry.

to refresh us; The Charles Lamb story and the And joy seems sweeter when cares litany are quoted from Suggestions come after, for Building a Program in Race Re- And a moan is the finest of foils :(or lations for Young People, prepared laughter: to.wnspeo.ple to ask fo.r the ad- And that is life! for the observance of Race Relations Sunday, February, 1936. Meetings missio.n o.f these dying wo.men to. No.w that we have read this based on a community survey, a panel the ho.spital, where scientific expressio.n o.f life based Qn ac- discussion and an opinion test are facilities and expert care might also suggested in the leaflet available have saved at least o.ne life, be- tual experience, the necessity at 105 East 22d St., New York, for cause that ho.spital'do.es nQt re- 3 cents each or $2 Der hundred. The ceive colo.red peo.ple.' " arises fo.r each tho ugh t f u I material is good· for any day in the reader to. ask himself, "What year.

~'I===============

II! Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events .:It EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO "

~I~~===~–====~=-~=========~ AFRICA results from lack of religious Testaments, Gospels and other Scrip- teaching and they said that tures where no one has ever gone be- Religious Liberty in Egypt there is only one way of com- fore, a great, new field. Again and bating this constantly progress- again the devil tempted me to give up, King Fuad, of Egypt, died on ing evil-"The Word." A non- but the prayers of those at home April 28th, and his sixteen-year- reading population has no he:ped me to keep going. . . . old son, Prince Farouk, a stu- resources to fall back upon when dent in England, has succeeded the floods of evil break in. There I met a man whom I baptized when him. has followed a revival in Arabic at Tamanrasset years ago, and am reading. The desire to read has delighted to find him going on well Fourteen – fifteenths of the extended even to women, and and studying the Scriptures. population of Egypt are Mo- many girls are now going to hammedans. The State religion Koranic schools. At the meeting I am busy translating portions of is Islam. The constitution of mentioned above, a woman de- Scripture and visiting camps of 1922 guarantees religious lib- livered a "Khutba" (Mosque Tuaregs, with medicines and Scriperty, but that does not mean all sermon) creating quite a sensa- tUres. The chiefs have given me a that we in America understand tion. good reception. I have met Arabs by liberty. There is adequate from Nigeria and Lake Chad, and legal procedure for a non-Mos- This movement is full of pos- many Tuaregs who have previously lem to become a Moslem and sibilities for every new reader received Scriptures. Almost every hundreds of the poorer classes of the Koran may become a day visitors come and request Scripeach year embrace Islam. This reader of the Gospel. Every tures. is to be expected in a country reader of Moslem literature towhere all preferment in govern- day may become a reader of Evangelizing a Large Tribe ment, society and even in busi- Christian literature tomorrow. ness is given to members of the The World Survey reports dominant faith. But the Mos- -Blessed Be Egypt. that the native church in the lem authorities take the position Mossi tribe of French West that it is inconceivable that any Opportunity in the Sahara Africa has begun to expand. Moslem would desire to become The tribe is one of the largest in a Christian. Apostocacy from Mr. Dugald Cam p bell, French West Africa and is Islam is still punishable by F.R.G.S., an agent of the Na- mostly found in the Upper Volta death though this penalty is not tional Bible Society of Scotland, Territory. It numbers approxiofficially recognized. describes his recent journey mately 1,500,000 or more. A from Morocco across the Sa- good deal of the New Testament Too many difficult questions hara: has already been translated into are involved for British authori- the Mossi dialect, and is availties to deal with the situation, I am in one of the hottest corners able for the native church. A and the law giving a Moslem the in Africa, after crossing a most ter- beginning has been made with right to become a Christian can rible desert. Once or twice I won- other literature. Reading classes be evaded, or nullified in prac- dered if I could ever get through are held at all mission and outtice. The real solution lies in the alive. It was over 1400 in the sun stations, and Bible training creation of enlightened public and 120 0 in the shade. On the last schools are held at each mission opinion. day, I galloped on my racing camel station where there is a resident ahead of my caravan, hopinp' to reach mIsSIOnary. The young men In Algiers the oasis where distant palms spoke who have attended these Bible of water. I have been drinking the schools are now realizing that Last November there was in most horrible liquid, smelling and the evangelization of their peo- Algiers an important gathering tasting like nothing natural, and my ple rests upon them and not exof the "Ulema" and Moslem mouth and palate were shrive:led up. clusively upon the missionary. celebrities, who came from all When I got to this oasis the Tuareg This beginning of widespread parts of Algeria. There was in chief brought me delicious sour progress in the Mossi tribe has all the speeches the same note of curdled milk, well watered, that tasted aroused some opposition from concern – even alarm over the like nectar. I sat on my mat singing Roman Catholics. The village devastating impact of modern and shouting, "Praise the Lord" in work is more progressive than civilization. All agreed that this Arabic. that in the larger centers of pop- ulation, and the Mossi people as Through the 60 oases of Touat was a whole are open to the Gospel. a time of unique opportunities and Every effort is being made to good work for the Master, and of teach the native Christians to pioneering for the Gospel. It has been a joy that I have circulated Bibles, [322 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

read and to build up a literate wife of the Government Agent mighty surgings toward a new Church. for South Africa. It is in charge and better hfe. The old order is of a C. M. S. missionary, Dr. doomed and the shackles of big- Hausa Bible Bears Fruit Alma Downes Shaw, and she has otry, intolerance, ignorance and been assisted by British, Indian superstition are everywhere be- The "Hausa" Bible has al- and African helpers. So far, ing broken. Syria is awakening ready brought excellent results the accommodation for in-pa- from the long sleep of the cenin Nigeria. During 1932, when tients is very limited, but there turies, and everywhere we see it first appeared, there were 60 have been more than 3,000 at- abundant evidence of a new and decisions for Christ at J os, in tendances of out-patients. better day." Southern Baptists the Bishara day school and have work at two centers: a church. During 1933, there A free lending library in the small Baptist church in Beirut were 61 decisions; in 1934, 103, out-patient waiting-room con- and one between the Lebanon and for 1935 the number re- tains copies of the Scriptures in and anti-Lebanon mountains. corded is 143. The great ma- a ¥ariety of languages and other jority of these were young men Christian books in English, Kis- – Watchman-Examiner. who had been reading the Hausa wahili and Gujerati. The doc- Bible. From among them con- tor finds a warm welcome when Rapid Growth of Haifa verts have gone to other regions, she is able to visit her patients. helping others to read and wit- Some one following the exnessing for Christ while they -The Life of Faith. ample of Paul, "to the Jew first," work for their daily bread. led a young rabbinical student WESTERN ASIA of Jerusalem to Christ. He came At a gold mining camp, the to America, graduated from the proprietor had put up a sign: What Every Turkish Girl Moody Bible Institute, then re- "N0 missionaries allowed," but Should Know turned to his own land to witthese young men went in as ness to his people; He is now miners and worked as mission- In a drive to improve their located in Haifa. Of this city he aries also. The Hausa tribe is students' moral outlook, the writes: largely Moslem. headmasters of all girls' high schools in Smyrna have jointly "Haifa is rapidly enlarging its -Evangelical Christian. sent a number of recommenda- borders and the eyes of the in- tions to parents. According to coming Jews are being set to- Idols Destroyed these, no schoolgirl should go to wards it. Little suburbs are be- a cinema unless she goes with ing built up around it. The Former pupils of the Etinan her school or is accompanied by Jews from· Germany are build- Bible Institute, Qua Iboe Mis- an adult member of her family. ing a nice little settlement on the sion, central Africa, are in If men try to talk to her on the Haifa Bay. Near our house a charge of schools of their own. street she ought to tell her par- new quarter came into being A missionary writes: "It is an ents or the headmaster. She under the charming name of encouragement to us to see these should not talk to a young man Kiriath Eliahu (Elijah's City). pupils going on faithfully with on the street, even if he happens As a matter of fact, every street their work amid growing diffi- to be a relative, unless he is her has new houses on it. What is culties. They work in much the own brother. She ought always true of Haifa is true of other same spirit, and use the same to wear her school cap, to pre- cities that are open to the Jews." methods that have been a fea- vent her being taken to a police ture of our Institute. Our wom- station in case she chances to be -Moody Institute Bulletin. en's Sunday school goes on stead- included in a police raid! The ily. The members contributed parents' attention is called to the Education in Iran over £3 during the year for evan- fact that the Turkish woman's gelism in Igala." The elders of real beauty resides in her sim- Constant progress in educathe Etinan church have ap- plicity. Their daughters should, tion is shown by the fact that in proved 800 candidates for bap- therefore, refrain from wearing 1910 the number of primary tism, after examination. loud colors, extravagant orna- schools numbered only 112, with ments, rings, earrings, or to 10,531 pupils, of whom 2,167 Eleven boys have been sent paint their faces and nails. were girls. The two secondary out to unoccupied villages, and schools in the country enrolled almost everywhere they have Syria Awakening 154 pupils. Higher education preached, idols and ju-jus are was limited to a faculty of medibeing burnt, and large numbers Dr. Charles E. Maddry, Ex- cine, a polytechnic and a miliare attending the services. ecutive Secretary of the South- tary school. Under the reign of ern Baptist Foreign Mission Shah Riza Pehliwi, the number -The Christian. Board who is visiting the mis- of schools has increased to well sion fields, writes that Syria is over 4,000 with over 200,000 New C. M. S. Work in Kenya in the midst of a rebirth. "It pupils of whom one-third are is an old land in the count of girls. Secondary and higher In February, 1935, a hospital years, yet along with many other education have registered a corfor Indian women and children old lands today, it is in the responding advance. was opened at Mombasa by Lady Singh, a Christian Indian lady,

INDIA, BURMA AND SIAM cided there were certain things the Depressed Classes," with a they must know," says a writer fund of a million rupees ($375,- World's Largest Hindu Temple in World Call. "One was the 000) and 1,000 Moslem evan- Lord's Prayer. Experience is a gelists, each giving 20 years of A new temple is to be erected great teacher and we soon found his life to work among the 54,- in Benares, near the Hindu Uni- that they were not able to learn 000,000 outcastes. versity. The building, designed that at once. Therefore we by Calcutta architects, will em- chose this sentence prayer, 'Oh, Life without caste is difficult body the best features of Hindu God, make my heart clean. In for them to comprehend. Said architecture and will cost about Jesus' name.' This was learned an Indian to a missionary re- $750,000. It is expected to be by all of the women including cently: "When one believes in the largest temple in the world, some of the non-Christians. Christ and wants to follow Him and will draw many more pil- Now a number of the Christians do you bring him into Christ's grims to Benares. know the Lord's Prayer and the caste?" rest are learning it. Missions asks whether this Through One Man's Witness new temple may possibly fore- "Recently one of these nonshadow a revival of Hinduism. Christian women, who has al- About two years ago, a Cha- ways attended the meetings, mar, who had been led to Christ Famous Norwegian Missionary brought her daughter-in-law to through a Christian sweeper, the hospital in Bilaspur. Just started a movement among his Paul Olaf Bodding, Lutheran before the operation, Dr. Nicho- own class. Through this man's missionary to Santal, went to son explained to them how they testimony Chamars from neighthat field from Norway in 1889, always prayed to God before boring villages became inquirwhen he was 24. Here are some starting the work and asked ers. A group of about forty of the things he has done in 46 them to bow their heads. The men and women from two vilyears: mother-in-law said, 'Oh, yes, I lages expressed their desire to know what it is to pray.' She become Christians. Later, fierce (1) He made and revised a com- stood very reverently and when persecution from the caste peoplete translation of the Bible into the prayer was finished, she her- ple partially stamped out the Santhali. (2) He revised a San- self prayed, 'Oh, God, make my movement; but during the past thali dictionary of 13,500 words. (3) heart clean. In Jesus' name.''' year it has revived and has He has written a standard book of spread from village to village. doctrine. (4) He has published a Depressed Classes on the Move Mrs. G. S. Ingram writes of this volume of studies in Santal medicine work in the C. M. S. Outlook: and folklore. (5) He has collected Since the movement of the and placed in Oslo, Norway, the Depressed Classes away from "Many of the new Christians largest ethnographical museum of Hinduism, under the leadership have grown in grace during the Santals in the world. (6) He is an of Dr. Ambedkar, invitations past months in a way that has authority in census taking. (7) He have been given them to join amazed us, and filled us with has published a Santal hymnal. Mohammedanism or Buddhism. thankfulness. They are learn- Large numbers in North India ing to pray; the few who can All these tasks are by- had previously become Moham- read are not only feeding on the products of his ministry. His medan, attracted by the fact Word of God themselves but are chief work has been that of the that Mohammedanism does not teaching others; they are learnordinary missionary-teaching, recognize caste. ing to give to God's work out of preaching and various acts of their deep poverty, to stand permercy. He has received recog- If the present ferment is secution, and to win others for nition in various ways: King merely a social or political up- Christ. None of them has yet Haakon made him a Knight of heaval, obviously C h r i s t ian been baptized, except the orig- St. Olav; King George gave him forces can play no part in it. inal Chamar." the Delhi Royal Medal. He is Nor do they want the Harijans an honorary member of the Brit- to feel that Christianity can be Movement Toward Union ish and Foreign Bible Society bartered for mass conversions and of the Norwegian Academy but that conversion is a purely A movement for union of of Science. He is a Fellow of spiritual change of heart in the Anglican and Met hod i s t the Asiatic Society of Bengal individual. Churches in Burma, along the and a member of the Council of line of the South India plan, is this Society and its anthropolog- A Hindu newspaper recently being held up owing to the postical secretary. He is a member had a cartoon picturing Dr. Am- ponement of negotiations in of the Royal Asiatic Society, the bedkar as a judge with a gavel, South India. The Methodist American Oriental Society, of while all around are groups rep- Mission is working solely in the the Bihar and Orissa Research resenting the different religions dry zone, or central belt of Society and the Bombay An- making flattering bids. Moham- Burma. The Anglican Church thropological Society. His motto medans have a "50 year plan" is working largely in Lower is Luke 17: 10. calling for 100,000 members in Burma through the Society for a society named "The Moslem the Propagation of the Gospel, -Lutheran News Service. Mission for the Emancipation of which also has a strong mission Learning to Pray "When the Murhipar women started to accept Christ, we de-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in Mandalay, the Methodist operative rate being only one is a passport to regions which headquarters. In the far north, and a fifth per cent. Loans have otherwIse he dare not visit. -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. as well as in the coastal district also helped to build dwellings of Arakan, it is also represented and pay children's tuition. Healing on Wheels through the Bible Churchmen's Mr. Wang hopes for the day Rev. George W. Shepherd and Missionary Society. The latter when all the members will be Dr. Clara Sargent Shepherd, of free of outside debts and can Lichwan, Kiangsi, China, have mission has now been at work borrow for constructive or pro- received the gift of an up-to-date for eleven and a half years in ductive purposes. He adds: motor ambulance from Edsel hitherto untouched areas; there "We hold fast to our conviction ~'ord for country work in China. is a growing Christian commu- that the cooperative movement Five minutes after its arrival it nity of some 300 converts of 18 has its share in bringing China was on the road to Kiangsi. It different races. The Bishop of to Christ and building HIS King- had to "ford" rivers, wait for Rangoon, formerly a jungle mis- dom on earth." broken bridges to be repaired, sionary to the K are n s, is and narrowly escaped capture strongly in favor of developing Medicine – A Door for by bandit troops said to be comthe indigenous Church along the Gospel munistic. The Shanghai Muself-supporting lines. nicipality gave the Shepherds There were no doctors among license plates and drivers' li- Effort also was made to ef- the pioneers of the China Inland censes free of charge. Up to fect a Baptist union of India, Mission which Hudson Taylor January 1, this health car had Burma and Ceylon, at a meeting tounded in 1865. It was not traveled over 1,200 miles on erin Balasore, February 16, 1936, until 1880 with the arrival of when a simple constitution was drafted.

CHINA Dr. Harold Schofield that med- rands of mercy. ical work was attempted. The -MissiotUZry llerald.

Millions Without Food attitude of Hudson Taylor to- The New York Times (April ward medical, and all auxiliary Country Evangelism 19) reports wholesale suicides work was, in his own words and "mercy" slayings in Szech- "that everything that is human, World Call tells of the Young wan f'rovince, which is suffering everything outside the suffi- People's Christian Fellowship of the worst famine in China's his- ciency of Christ, is only helpful Nantungchow, w h i c h divides tory. The authorities fear 15,- in the measure in which it en- into two groups to visit near-by OOU,OOO will die unless the en- ables us to bring the soul to Him. villages in rotation on Sunday tire resources of the nation are . . . If our medical missions afternoons. Each group has a devoted to relief. With tree draw people to us, and we can leader, a nurse and singers. bark, roots and grasses long present to them the Christ of They carry a medical hit, posters since exhausted, dying thou- God, medical missions are a and song sheets. On arriving at sands allegedly are reduced to blessing; but to substitute medi- a village some members of the cooking and eating human flesh cine for the preaching of the group visit in the homes to get from the bodies of relatives, gospel would be a profound mis- acquainted, while the nurse dead through starvation. Par- take." opens the medical kit. This soon ents are said to have slain their draws a crowd, among whom children before ending their Rev. F. Houghton, editorial are sure to be those needing secretary of the C. 1. M., spent medical attention. After a busy own lives. most of 1935 traveling in 12 hour of clinical work which in- Chinese provinces, and reports cludes the distribution of free Officials say that the situation instance after instance of preju- hospital clinic cards to those in primarily is a result of Com- dices removed and new doors need of further medical attenmunist incursions during the opened through medical work, tion, members of the band form past two years, in which the of men and women whose phys- a circle, sing a song or two, un- Reds overran the land. The area ical healing has prepared them roll the poster, give the story today is barren. Not a sheep, for the salvation of their souls, with a simple gospel message, pig, fowl or crop remains. The and of Chinese doctors occupy- and teach the children how to invaders .took all of. these and ing positions of leadership in the sing an easy song. ate the seed grain. churches. One doctor, whose A Christian Cooperative hospital was closed through the Newchwang Bible School approach of Communist armies, The pastor of St. Lioba's Epis- refused to allow his activities to The sixth year of the Newch-= copal Church, Wuhu, has helped be curbed, and in country itin- wang Bible School, Manchuria, to organize a credit cooperative. erations among p eo pIe who has been marked by many out- The burden of debt is heavy would have feared to visit the standing evidences of success. among the Chinese; most of the hospital he treated over four The student body of 1935 was loans have been made to clear thousand patients. Another, on representative of ten different up debts for which a high rate the Tibetan border, is constantly missions. In the first half of the of interest was charged, the co- discovering that his medical skill year there were 100 students in

the school. Twelve graduated in Special permission is given to Japan Diet held its first session the summer: one is working missionary workers to board the and the Emperor's Edict on with the Canadian Mission, an- large passenger liners which Education was issued, clarifying other with the American Re- visit ports on the Pacific coast. Japanese ideas toward educaformed Presbyterian Mission, These liners carry up to 1,200 tion and stimUlating interest in three with the Scottish Mission, passengers. Some are lonely it. When Miss Bigelow, the and seven with the Irish Mis- and fearful of the hidden future, "mother" of this school, was sent sion. Altogether 53 students and therefore doubly receptive from Tokyo to take up the duties have graduated from the school of a friendly greeting and the of Principal in 1899, fear was since it started. In the autumn loving gift of a Gospel. Many expressed for "such a young 31 new students entered, and of them travel home again, and lady in such a remote mountaintwenty-four students of the fifth therefore carry the Word of God ous place." However, armed class went out for a term's evan- to their distant homes. with the first teaching-license isgelistic work. One of these went sued by the Minister of Educato work among the Mongols. A Oustom Worth Oopying tion, Miss Bigelow was in no During the past six months he danger of failing, as her fortyhas traveled on foot 700 miles, They have a custom in the four years of varied service have and preached the Gospel to Mon- little Japanese church at Ko- shown. The honor she received golians of seven different dia- machi that might well be copied from the Government in 1920 lects. Two others went to work in America-that of giving spe- and from the Tokyo Women's in North Manchuria; one has cial gifts of money as expres- Union in 1925, and the many held meetings at six centers, has sions of gratitude on different gifts showered upon her by preached the Gospel in forty- occasions. Practically all of the graduates, teachers and students seven villages, and paid visits to members give birthday money, upon her retirement in 1930 are 1,700 homes. Through his work says Miss Katharine Merrill, of only a small indication of how over 200 people have put away Matsuyama. A list of some of well she has succeeded. their idols and turned to the the "specials" includes: "25th Lord. wedding anniversary," "f irs t Ohanged Lives in Hakodate birthday of a baby daughter," Students manifest a keen "wedding gift," "fifth anniver- Floyd Shacklock, Methodist evangelistic spirit. Each day sary of a husband's death" (in missionary to Japan, tells of a they take part in some Christian memoriam) ; gratitude for "safe recent visit to a social center activity, such as Gospel-hall arrival in Tokyo," for the "grad- opened in the worst slum section preaching, open-air work, cot- uation of a son from high of Hakodate, after the disastage meetings, hospital visita- school," "gratitude gift from an trous fire when 100,000 people tion and personal dealing. Many unbaptized young Christian," were made homeless and several of them spent their holiday pe- "gift of thanksgiving" from a thousand were dead or missing. riods in evangelistic work. A deacon whose church has just prayer atmosphere pervades the been able to get a regular pastor. In the kindergarten and day school. The leader of the women nursery, children who n in e students' Prayer Groups reports -American Board News. months before were antisocial 100 definite answers to special little s a vag e s, fighting and petitions, some of them most re- The "Light and Salt School" throwing sand and calling vile markable. -The Christian. names, now join in cooperative In Shimonoseki an earnest games and handicraft. This JAPAN-OHOSEN Christian, interested in religious refugee community was dis- training for girls, founded a tinctly hostile to Christianity Ways of Spreading the Gospel school which he called The when the work was begun after "Light and Salt School" and the fire, but now the barriers are In Japan there are eight which, in 1881, he moved to down. Boys' clubs, girls' clubs standard classes for scholars Yamaguchi. He began his teach- and adults' groups carryon a learning to read, and the system ing of English in a temple, and varied program. Though many of education in reading is highly patiently worked on until he of these slum people are stilllivcomplicated and difficult; so managed to get a school license, ing at so Iowa level that it is almuch so that there is need for a although there was great opposi- most revolting, they are facing Scripture translation in collo- tion since there was already a toward the more abundant life. Quial Japanese. This is now small school for girls in that available through the Scripture city and another was thought -The Christian Advocate. Gift Mission and a Japanese unnecessary. It happened that Christian translator. This Mis- the Governor of the province Enlists Youth Against sion is taking advantage of the had had two years of study in Oommunism opportunity to distribute Gos- America and was a good friend pels among the large numbers of of the "father" of the school, so Prof. Paul Rusch, of St. Paul's Japanese who are migrating he gave the license without con- University, Tokyo, believes that from the homeland, chiefly to sultation, merely informing the the world battleground against Brazil and California. officials that it had been granted. communism is certain to be the This was the year in which the Orient. There is increasing evi- dence, he said, that a war with

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

communism will be fought in the Bible institutes and girls from a sea captain cruising around Far East, and that Japan will the higher Bible school and their bent on conquest; such is Palabe the buffer against its growth. Bible institute have regularly wan, southwesternmost and one The chief element which has an worked. Tent evangelism has of the largest of the Philippine opportunity to combat commu- been taken up within the last Islands. The census records nism in the Orient, he declared, two or three years. It has about 75,000 people in the provis the Christian youth move- yielded wonderful results in ince, but the true figure seems ment. He has recently an- Chairyung and Taiku fields, and to lie nearer 175,000, certainly nounced that he will enlist to some extent in Chungju. over 150,000. Nobody knows 100,000 young Japanese in a how many are in the wild and Christian movement to combat Every hospital in Korea has ever-moving tribes of the mounthe red menace. one or more evangelists work- tains. Only one tribe has a ing in their wa:iting rooms and written language. Aside from Strange Sect Dissolved wards. Scores of new churches a haphazard planting of rice have grown from this work. In they take no interest in the cul- Japan has a queer religion Pyengyang, each month 5,000 tivation of foodstuffs, being called Omotokyo which has been copies of a little paper called the satisfied with what the ground described as "a combination of "Light of Pyengyang" are sent brings forth – roots and nuts, Shintoism, Chauvinism, mega- out. Special workers circulate and such meat as they are able lomania and mesmerism, found- among the homes where stu- to capture. ed by a half crazy, illiterate old dents are boarding and try to woman and propagated by a win them. Thus in many ways The apostle to Palawan is shrewd man of the world." Its the work goes steadily on. Capt. Ellis Skoefield, and he remembership has been estimated ports steady growth. Christian to be as high as two millions. -The Presbyterian Banner. believers at this center are erect- But its supporters r e c e n t I y ing a building for church servfound that divine reincarnations ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ices. From another center it is sometimes have their disadvan- reported that eighteen were retages. Since the leader of the The Sarawak Field cently baptized, and the memsect claims to be the reincarna- bers there have donated a lot on tion of a primeval god of Japan Sarawak in Borneo is one of which they have almost comwho preceded the sun goddess, the most unique pieces of mis- pleted the erection of a chapel, ancestress of the present im- sion work that the Christian all the expense of the work beperial family, the sect was dis- Church has to its credit. Thirty- ing met by local Christians. In solved, and its leader held on five years ago Chinese Christian the northern part of the island charges including lese majeste. colonists began to settle in Sara- special meetings have been held, wak. A year after these people with as many as 200 gathered to -The Living Church. landed, James M. Hoover, a hear the Word. you n g Methodist missionary A Year of Jubilee from Malaya, volunteered to go -Moody Institute Monthly. to Borneo to work with them. The year 1934 was really ,a Working practically alone Mr. Alliance Mission in J 010 jubilee year in Korean churches. and Mrs. Hoover have developed The General Assembly of 1935 a Christian community up and The Christian and Missionary reported 25,544 additions to the down the Rejang River that is Alliance report a large, new total of 1934 – 298,431 adher- a r em ark a b I e achievement. church built in Jolo, P. I., dients. In the 3,252 Sunday Forty-six school and church cen- rected by a capable native passchools, 296,492 pupils were re- ters now stand as a monument tor. Two new chapels have been ported. Four hundred and to their thirty-four years of built and a new district opened twenty-six pastors were in active faithful and efficient service. in the Cotabato Province. In service besides 62 retired or the Margosatubig field there temporarily without c h a r g e. At the age of 64, Mr. Hoover were 97 baptisms. Thirteen Four hundred and ninety-four succumbed to malignant malaria, convicts in the San Ramon other salaried men workers and but anticipating the need for Prison were baptized during the 524 women served the church. younger shoulders to carry the year, the result of the Sunday Fully 200. new churches were burden he had selected a couple school classes held each week at erected. The new believers were from Malaya to begin work in this institution. Twenty-five not won in mass conversion, but 1936. They are now enthusias- converts were baptized in the each one independently made his tically serving in this challeng- Sulu District. Full gospel tracts, . or her own covenant with the ing field. Plans include the es- in five dialects, have been Lord, each witnessing to his tablishment of a new station 160 printed and sent into homes. neighbor. miles up the Rejang River. Five young native pastors Street evangelism has been in -Malaysia Message. were ordained this year, the operation the past 10 years, and first ordination service in the theological stUdents, boys from Pioneering in Palawan history of the Alliance Philipthe college and academy and pine Mission. Plans have been A great lonely island, tens Of formulated to carry the gospel thousands of aborigines with bows and arrows and blow guns;

to unreached pagan sections this sion in giving hit bottom in authority of the Scriptures. (2) 1934 and turned upward in 1935. The Trinity, including the Deity year. -Alliance Weekly. Total gifts last year increased of Christ and the Personality of over the previous year for the the Holy Spirit. (3) The fall Missionary Home Needed first time since 1928, a'ccording of man, his moral depravity, and to an analysis by the department his need of regeneration. (4) The Christian group in Hono- of research and education of the The Atonement through the sublulu believe that an interdenom- Federal Council of Churches. stitutionary death of Christ. inational missionary home and (5) Justification by faith in a Bible school at this strategic During the seven-year slump, Christ, apart from works. (6) crossroads of the Pacific would contributions for congregational The bodily resurrection of render a valuable service. Such expenses stood up better than Christ, and also of the saved and a home would afford an oppor- gifts for benevolences. the unsaved. (7) The unending tunity for missionaries to rest life of the saved and the unendin a congenial atmosphere before The Moravians set a record ing punishment of the unsaved. continuing their arduous work. for per capita giving in 1928 (8) The personal, bodily and Many have no reason to come all when collections a v era g e d visible return of Christ. the way to America for their $72.53 a member. No other furloughs. group in any year approached -The Presbyterian. that mark. There is also great need of a Methodist Union Voted Bible school for young people, How the Churches Gave mostly Hawaiian, Chinese, Jap- The quadrennial General Conanese, Korean and Filipino, The U nit e d Stewardship ference of the Methodist -Episamong the 85,000 students in the Council reports the gifts for re- copal Church which met recently public and private schools, who ligious purposes of the leading in Columbus, Ohio, voted to would like to prepare for full- denominations in the United adopt a plan for union with the time Christian service in the States for the year 1935. Per Methodist Episcopal Church, Islands and in the Orient. There capita gifts for all purposes of South, and the Methodist Protare several well-equipped Bible some of the larger denomina- estant Church if this plan is teachers in Honolulu who teach tions were as follows: United adopted by the other two Meththe Bible as the Word of God. Presbyterian Church, $21.56 ; odist Assemblies. The merger The missionaries also might the Presbyterian Church in the will be completed in 1940. The serve as teachers, with little or United States, $19.03; the Pres- Methodist Protestant Church no salary, on the faculty of such byterian Church in the United split from the American Metha Bible school. States of America, $18.56 ; odist in 1921 because of dis- Methodist Episcopal Church, agreement in regard to lay rep- -The Presbyterian. $14.15; Methodist Episcopal resentation. Their General Con- Church, Sou t h, $9.36; the ference will vote on this at their NORTH AMERICA Northern Baptist denomination, meeting in High Point, N. C. $11.34; the Southern Baptist The Methodist E pis cop a I Campaign Against Atheism denomination, $5.76. The larg- Ghurch, South, broke away in est per capita gift of any denom- 1845 on account of disagreement At a recent meeting held in ination listed is that of the as to slavery. They will not Richmond, Va., in old St. John's Church of the Nazarene, $26.77. meet to vote on the plan of re- Church, made famous by Patrick The lowest is that of the South- union until 1938. In case the Henry's speech, "Give Me Lib- ern Baptist denomination, $5.76. union is completed, the united erty or Give Me Death," a cam- The total gifts for all purposes church will number about eight paign was launched against of twenty – five denominations million members. The plan is atheism and communism in the listed were $304,692,409.21. chiefly opposed by Negro Meth- United States. odists because it proposes to set Union of "Faith Missions" up a jurisdictional Negro Con- Among the leaders behind the ference which will segregate movement are Bishop Freeman, The International Foreign them from the rest of the Methof Washington; Bishop Tucker, Mission Association of North odist Church. of Virginia; Bishop Edwin America brings together for Mouzon, of the Methodist Epis- counsel and reference sixteen Largest Church Federation copal Church; the Rev. John nondenominational mission en- Fraser, Baltimore University terprises. More than two thou- The Chicago Federation ,of Baptist Church; Max Reich, sand missionaries are sent but Churches is said to be the President of the Hebrew Church under these sixteen Boards. largest and most influential city Alliance, and' others. Efforts They administer over a million federation in the country. A rewill be made to enlist all clergy- dollars annually, and go into ligious census just made of Chimen in a fight against commu- many of the out-of-the-way cor- cago indicates that there are nism and all forms of atheism. ners of the world. The doctrinal 1,437 Protestant churches in the basis of them all is: (1) The metropolitan area, with a mem- -The Living Church. plenary inspiration and divine Upward Trend in Giving Gauged by contributions to Protestant churches, the depres-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

bership of practically 600,000. chapel group, of which there are Church to Jom the Baptist The membership of the Chicago sixteen, may more completely Church, saying: "After reading Church Federation has risen understand and enjoy their serv- the Scriptures we have confrom 850 two years ago to 1,049 ices. cluded the Roman Church is not churches, representing 18 dif- the one instituted by Jesus ferent denominations. The total Goodwill Industries is a wel- Christ." number of Protestant ministers fare organization sponsored by serving churches in the city and the Home Missionary Society of A Baptist pastor writes that suburbs is 1,765. the First M. E. Church, of Los one evening last May a farmer Angeles. It is interdenomina- called and asked him to preach Mr. Walter R. Mee is Execu- tional in scope and provides in the village of Ste. Rosalie tive Secretary of the Federation work for men and women who where about 90 families were inand is now in the 18th year of are for the most part incapaci- terested in hearing the Gospel. his service. He has done a most tated for other work. After many weeks and after remarkable work in bringing further invitations by letter this the churches together in a uni- Home for Indians pastor went to the village, and fied program, and in keeping a found a real desire to know the balanced budget. -Advance. Friends' work among Indians truth. is not new, but that in Los An- Help for Miners' Children geles it is new. It was begun by The work has expanded, and Myra Frye, full-blooded Kicka- neighboring villages have asked "Save the Children," an or- poo Indian who was reared and for Protestant preaching. ganization with national head- educated by two women missionquarters at 156 Fifth Avenue, aries in what was once Indian Chinese Want Consolidation New York, which has long been Territory. Myra prepared for doing an extensive work among missionary work among her own Several denominations now the neglected children of the people, but finding no open door have Chinese missions in Cali- Southern mountains, is contem- came to Los Angeles in 1930. fornia. With refugees escaping plating a child welfare project from Mexico and awaiting dein the coal fields of southern Il- According to the U. S. Indian portation to China, the missions linois, where a survey has re- Placement Bureau in Los An- have had much social service to vealed the necessity for the type geles, about two thousand In- perform. Chinese young people of service that has proved so dians are registered with them. of the third generation, college effective in Kentucky and Ten- Of this number about eight hun- trained, are asking that the vanessee. The organization has dred are girls, most of whom do rious Pro t est ant Chinese been assured of the cooperation housework for a living, and have churches consolidate. There are of the citizens of Herrin, Har- no home in the city. Very few, 3,000 Chinese in Los Angeles. risburg, and other parts of the except Catholics, go to any The Los Angeles Church extensouthern Illinois territory. church; they do not feel at home sion board is asking $1,500 more among the "paleface." When to develop the work and to bring "Save the Children," of which off duty, on Sunday and Thurs- Evangelist Gee to it. Dr. John R. Voris is president day, they have no wholesome and executive director, endeav- recreation, no place to meet -Presbyterian Tribune. ors to supply food, clothing, their friends, to spend their shoes, medical service and other time or to rest, and no religious LATIN AMERICA welfare help, with educational, service. recreational and character-build- The Situation in Mexico ing programs for twenty thou- In April, 1935, a place was sand children in isolated regions offered where vesper services Churches in the Mexican of the southern mountains. might be held on Sunday eve- states of Campeche and Sinaloa nings but this was not enough have been allowed to open in ac- Chapel for Deaf Mutes to meet all their needs, and cordance with a recent state- again the Lord a n s w ere d ment by President Cardenas One of the most unique reli- prayers, and rooms especially that there would be a relaxation gious services in California has well suited for all purposes were in the government Church polbeen inaugurated in a series of secured on faith. Additional icy. A Catholic leader said that daily chapel services for deaf rooms were opened last August. there had been no developments, mtues who are workers at Good- Many of the Indians are begin- however, to justify belief that will Industries. The service con- ning to feel that this is home, the government would grant real sists of the reading of hymns, a a truly Christian home. religious liberty, pointing out passage of scripture, a prayer that four churches in the State and a talk by a worker in the -Friends Missionary of Mexico had been seized reshoe department, all given in the Advocate. cently, two of them by armed sign and lip language. The Federal troops who padlocked same worker is also teaching a Stirring in Quebec tp.e buildings. According to this class in the sign language one spokesman, in at least eight of noon each week in order that the A group of eleven French the twenty-eight Mexican states, Canadian men and women in all churches are closed, and Quebec have left the Roman

fewer than 200 priests are al- that have come out of that group tober, foreign priests and minlowed to officiate in the entire are very remarkable. isters must cease their activities Republic. Other Roman Cath- before the end of April, 1936. olics viewed the situation more Mention was made recently of Churches and other buildings optimistically. the building, formerly used by used for religious purposes, even the Catholic Church, which has though built by private contri- A colony of Mormons in the been turned over to the largest butions and on privately owned State of Chihuahua felt the Presbyterian congregation in all land, will be nationalized and weight of antireligious groups Mexico to replace the old build- become government property. in Mexico w hen agrarians ing occupied by them for over seized the land of the colony and fifty years in another part of the Evangelicals in Brazil forced the Mormons to sell it. city, but destroyed by govern- Mennonite leaders also prepared ment orders a year ago in order An Evangelical Congress is to to move a colony of 7,000 from to make room for the widening be held in Brazil in the latter Mexico to escape religious re- of a street. part of June, organized by the pression. Confederation 0 f Evangelical This congregation bears the Churches. Evangelization is the -The Living Church. name of "The Church of the Di- first of the subjects which will vine Saviour." It has a mem- come under review, and an im- Encouraging Signs bership of over seven hundred portant place is being given to and a total constituency that questions relating to w 0 r k The National Baptist Conven- would probably reach two thou- among youth and the production sand, scattered from end to end and use of literature. The Evantion of Mexico supports ten col- of this great city of a million gelical Confederation was or- people. Attendance at Sunday ganized in 1934, drawing its inporteur – evangelists, m 0 s t of school rarely falls below 300. spiration from a previous move- ment tow a r d s cooperation, them in States where the pop- A Pause That Challenges which in the main exhibited a marked missionary influence ulation is predominantly Indian. The year 1936 marks the cen- from abroad. The present Con- tenary of the foundation of per- federation is primarily a Bra- Because an altar and a sanc- manent Evangelical missions in zilian movement, drawing its in- Latin America. Mr. Kenneth G. spiration from the desire of Bratuary are not indispensable for Grubb, in South America, lists zilian Christians to forward the the accomplishments of the cen- evangelization of their country. their ministry, they do not suf- tury and adds: -The Christian. fer from governmental restric- "We have reached a pause in the de- velopment of evangelical work in a EUROPE tions as seriously as do the Ro- large part of Spanish-speaking Amer- ica," and refers particularly to "a England and Tithing man Catholic priests. They use problem of Church and State," with which he couples "the familiar difficul- A move tantamount to partial the homes of friends as centers ties raised by the spread of 'antire- disendowment of the Church of ligion.' . . . In Mexico, Venezuela, England was made by the Britfor spreading the gospel. Guatemala, Costa .Rica, Ecuador and ish Government last March, other republics, there are either signs when a report of a Royal Com- In Mexico City the Baptist or else achievements which show that mission on the "Tithe Rent the State is going to exercise much Charge" was adopted, elim- Sunday school has outgrown its closer restriction over the rights of inating this charge over a pe- religious and educational bodies in its riod of 85 years. building. This church has just midst." Again referring to what he calls "a pause," he asks, "Is it a pause The tithe rent-charge was a built a chapel in a suburb of the at the center of a whirlwind of mighty tax to the value of some two- events around us which will shortly pence an acre collected in procity, where a mission Sunday crush us out of existence? Or is it duce from agricultural areas wherein we hear the still small voice until 1836, when the fee became school has now become a Bap- of God bidding us again go forward payable in cash. Although called and conquer? . . . Is it, in fine, a a "tithe" it was apparently very tist church. A weekly prayer pause of poverty, or a pause for seldom equivalent to ten per power? cent. It applied to certain meeting is held in the Baptist lands, the income from which Ecuador Fights Ecclesiasticism was thus taxed for the support Church in Mexico City, attended of the Church or of lay institu- According to Associated Press tions – schools, colleges, hospiby Mexican pastors of all de- reports, Ecuador joins the pro- tals, asylums, etc. cession headed by Russia, Turnominations. -Missions. key and Mexico in seeking to up- root organized religion. As in The Spirit's Breath Mexico, the Roman Catholic Church is involved. By govern- The Presbyterian Board re- ment decree issued late in Ocports that things are happening in the Protestant Church in Mexico. Someone has said: "When opposition drives Christians to their knees in prayer to God, with tears, you may be certain there is going to be a revival." Just this has happened in Mexico. More prayer is going up to God than for many a year. Prayer circles are springing up all over the land. In Mexico City a group of Mexican pastors and foreign missionaries meets every morning befor"e breakfast for prayer together. The experiences and answers

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Since this move automatically theological instruction at the 19. Worldly parents. cuts the revenue of the Church universities. 20. Wrong home environment. or other lay institution which 21. Lack of evangelism suited to was beneficiary under the old For Russian Refugees plan, the state will undertake to youth. make up on a predetermined Mr. George Urban, Superin- 22. The sex problem. basis a portion of the loss, which tendent of the Russian Gospel is estimated to be about $67,- Movement which works among Some of these propositions 000,000 for the Church alone. refugees in France and Belgium, overlap, but summed up it ap- reports that at the mission's pears that a severe condemna- London Methodist Mission church in Paris, thirty-nine new tion is made of the three great converts were baptized during institutions, the home, the school There are t wen t y – f 0 u r the last six months, and twenty and the Church. branches, ninety – six centers, others have expressed their desixty ministers and a great army sire to publicly confess Christ as -Moo.dy Institute Mo.nthly. of deaconesses, doctors, nurses, their Saviour, in baptism. Indispensers and voluntary work- quirers are seeking salvation at WSSA Reviews the Year ers comprised within the Lon- nearly every evangelistic meetdon Mission of the Methodist ing-at one recent gathering ten The World's Sunday School Church. The work is the same responded to the Gospel invita- Association reports that during in the poorest mission and the tion. A Russian Jewess was 1935 some very significant finest suburban church. The re- baptized; also a Moslem. Over achievements w ere mad e in cently erected Central Hall cost one-third of these believers be- Christian education around the £68,000, and will be dedicated long to the intellectual classes of world. No greater opportunity free of debt. Shop rents will former Russia. Others are for the promotion of the evansupply an annual income of farmers, workers and artisans. gelical faith is to be found in £1,000. This church expects to This movement sends literature Europe than the wide open door do three main things: (1) to into more than thirty countries. in Spain. Appointment of a win outsiders to worship; (2) full-time Sunday school missionto secure the conversion of the -The Life o.f Faith. people; (3) to build the Church ary py the WSSA is one of the of Christ. -The Christian. MISCELLANEOUS progressive steps taken during German Church Situation Youth Problems the year.

Present indications are that Rev. T. D. Abels, of Ports- In no other church in the Near the German Church situation is mouth, Ohio, while instructor in East can one find today better about to return to much the same a Bible Institute, made a survey organized Sunday schools or status as that in which Hitler of youth problems to determine more thoroughly trained teachfound it, without much active the conditions that must be met ers than in the Church of Argovernment control and without by young people who are trying menia. any religious interference with to live the Christian life. The governmental policies. A new following were submitted by a In Egypt, Sheikh Mitry S. organization has been formed, class composed of those engaged Dewairy has continued his reknown as the "Council of the in the Christian education of markable street Sunday schools, Lutheran Church in Germany. young people: as well as other agencies for Three bishops are in complete Christian teaching. control of funds and administra- 1. Absence of Christian home traintion in their respective dioceses, Prayer of the Race that God and the other three members of ing. Made Black the Council are men of considerable importance in church af~ 2. Absence of the family altar. By LUCIAN B. WALKINS, fairs. The new organization, a Virginia Negro while definitely independent of 3. Wrong companions. the government, represents in We would be peaceful, Father – but its personnel a compromise be~ 4. Parents not concerned about when we must, tween the implacable policies of the Confessional Synod, which child's morals. Help us to thunder hard the blow is now largely controlled by the that's just. "left wing," represented by the 5. Too much leisure time. Rev. Martin Niem6ller, and the We would be manly, proving well our submission originally demanded 6. Preachers not scripturally sound. worth, by the Hitler government. 7. Inefficient Sunday schools. Then would not cringe to any god on The government attitude to- earth. ward religion in general is re- 8. Passing of Bible from public vealed in their crusade against We would be loving and forgiving, schools. thus 9. Changing social conditions. To love our neighbor as Thou lovest us. 10. Irresponsibility of the Church. We would be faithful, loyal to the 11. Dangerous social conditions un- Right, recognized by many. Ne'er doubting that the day will fol- low night. 12. Unchristian teaching in high We would be all that Thou hast meant schools and colleges. , for man, 13. Youth given too much liberty. Up through the ages, since the world began. 14. Youth do not see "separated life" God, save us in Thy Heaven, where lived before them. all is well!

15. Unchristian attitude of parents. We come, slow-struggling, up the hills of Hell. 16. Lack of Christian education and training in former generation.

17. Popular worldly amusements.

18. Lack of good home influence when away from home. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ,~ WHITHER BLACK may be understood. Like Dr. the life of this distinguished AMERICA? Woodson's work, it is honest and American of African descent. without either fulsome praise or Not only was Allen a great and A shelf full of books by Negro captious criticism. wise leader in his race, but he authors and others, dealing with was a distinguished man re- Negro life with emphasis upon Divine White Right. By Trevor gardless of race. Never ashamed the American Negro. Bowen and Ira Reid. 309 pp. $1.75. of his own, he compelled reluc- Institute of Social and Religious tant admission of his worth and By REV. WILLIAM LLOYD IMES, Research. New York. 1935. leadership from the churchmen of his day who felt that Negro Minister of St. James Presby- This obviously ironical title life should be wholly adminis- terian Church, New York City comes with good grace from the tered within the church by coauthor whose account takes up others than his own racial lead- The Negro and the Church the first two-thirds of this ers. The story of Allen and worth-while book. He himself others kneeling in old St. The History of the Negro Clturch. belongs to a nation that has George's, Philadelphia, has been By Carter G. Woodson. 330 pp. learned to criticize itself rather often told, but never with $2.65. Associated Publishers. Wash- severely, both on general prob- greater skill nor with better un- ington, D. C. 2d edition. 1929. lems of human welfare, and on derstanding of the ecclesiastical race prob~ems. Mr. Bowen is trends of' that day, respecting To anyone who does not know interested in a study of race dis- the color problem. The diary of of the wonderfully helpful serv- crimination in religious institu- Bishop Asbury is an excellent ice to America by Dr. Woodson's tions, and he does it without source, and Professor Wesley persistent and careful research sparing the high places into uses its first-hand material with into Negro life, this pioneer which such discrimination has skill. Richard Allen is seen not work in a field notably neglected gone. Dr. Ira Reid, well known only as a church official, but as a will come as a rare treat. Highly for his research work with the man and humanitarian, as for and sensitively descriptive, it National Urban League, and instance, in his extraordinary also interprets the beginnings now head of the Department of usefulness in the yellow fever and development of Neg r 0 Social Sciences in Atlanta Uni- epidemic in Philadelphia of the church organizational life in re- versity, supplies the definitive early nineteenth century, and ligious matters. The first work study in the final third of the also in his pioneer work in the of its kind since W. E. B. Du- book, and does it with charac- Free African Society. Bois' Atlanta University study, teristic care and insight. The "The Negro Church" (mono- authors have approached this From the Farm to the Bishopric. An graph), early in the present cen- question with clear-eyed cour- Autobiography by Charles Henry tury. age, and if this be the swan- Phillips. 308 pp. Parthenon Press. song of the Institute publica- The Negro's Church. By Mays and tions, it is a worthy note indeed. . Nashville, Tenn. 1932. Nicho'son. 321 pp. $2.00. Institute of Social and Religious Research. Richard Allen: Apostle of Freedom. As an illustration of the kind New York. 1934. By Charles H. Wesley. Associated of material which will be in- Publishers. Washington, D. C. creasingly valuable to throw A great deal of material that 1935. light on the Negro Church in would naturally be expected to coming generations, this acfollow the first pioneering. Here is the kind of brief biog- count of Bishop Phillips' life and These young scholars have done raphy which is not the less yal- work in the Colored Methodist both descriptive and definitive uable because it is a "he who Episcopal Church is noteworthy. work of a careful sort. What runs may read" type. Its brev- It is only by the gathering of they desire to give is both the ity is not an indication of lack many instances of notable lives raison d'etre for the Negro of thorough acquaintance with of religious officials and leaders Church as an institution, and sources, but the scantiness of like this that a complete picture then to tell its story and analyze adequate authentic sources for will some day be possible. its life so that its work and place in contempomry America Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RIWIF,W publishers on receipt of price.

[332 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

Religious Instruction of the Negro. The fact that the Chicago Riot America usually tries the plan of (1830 to 1860, with special refer- some time before had left citi- having the non-Negro popula- ence to South Carolina.) By Lu- zens there and elsewhere de- tion do the Negro's, thinking for ther P. Jackson. Monograph in Vol. sirous of knowing the social con- him. This book ought to help, XV of Journal of Negro History, dition of the family life among if we have a sense of humor left pp. 72 to 114. those most seriously handi- after the strain of interracial capped, will give the lead toward misunderstanding and strife. Excellent for giving the back- understanding this book. It is ground of pre-Civil War condi- interesting to note also that very The Rural Negro. By Carter G. tion of Negro life in respect to recently, 1935-36, Dr. Frazier Woodson. 304 pp. $2.50. Assoreligion. While dealing particu- has been appointed to collate ciated Publishers. larly with the South, yet gives and analyze the findings of the valuable light on neglected sub- Mayor's Commission on Condi- The records of the U. S. Buject. tions in Harlem, following the reau of the Census were used outbreak of a riot in New York's carefully, in addition to personal The Negro in American Life Harlem area. This latter ma- visits of the author to many terial, it is hoped, will be pub- rural communities, particularly The Negro Citizen of West Virginia. lished if the public will demand in the South, where the largest By Thomas E. Posey. 119 pp. it, as it should. single unit in the rural popula- $1.00. The Press of West Virginia tion is overwhelmingly Negro. State CoI:ege. 1935. Black Manhattan. By James Weldon Johnson. 284 pp. $2.50. Alfred A. The Negro Wage Earner. By Loren- Interesting as a typical study Knopf. New York, 1930. zo J. Greene. 350 pp. $3.25. Asof sectional matters dealing with sociated PublisherS'. race. A fine descriptive narrative, telling the story of the Negro in This is valuable because of the The Negro in South CaroEna During the heart of New York City with need for knowing in what occu- the Reconstruction. By A. A. Tay- appreciation of what his life has pations the majority of our lor. 341 pp. Association for the meant to the metropolis of Negro citizens may be found, Study of Negro Life and History. America. Many facts about the and the conditions of their work. Washington, D. C. 1924. artistic life of the Negro in New Questions of skilled and un- York are not to be found else- skilled labor bulk large, with em- An able account by a painstak- where. phasis upon domestic service ing scholar and investigator; and agriculture as the two throwing real light on the sub- The Negro in Our History. By Car- largest fields numerically. ject, as opposed to many current ter Godwin Woodson. (Sixth ediaccounts showing the Recon- tion.) 700 pp. $4.25. Associated The Negro Professional Man and struction Negro in false light. Publishers. the Community. By Carter G. (See also note on DuBois' "Black Woodson. 365 pp. $3.00. Associa- Reconstruction." ) Any reference to Dr. Wood- tion for Study of Negro Life and son's eminent position in the History. Washington, D. C. 1934. Free Negroes and Slaves in Tennes- field of Negro history is unnec- see. By Wm. Lloyd Imes. Mono- essary to well-informed people. One need not wonder about graph in Journal of Negro History, It is enough to say that this the value of any such inquiry. Vol. IV, pp. 254 to 272. book, despite the voluminous The author's name is guarantee output from his tireless pen, is of honest and careful effort to The author traced source ma- in a real sense his Magnum ,opus, present the major facts availterial regarding little-publicized and those of us who know him able now, at least in outline. matters of value regarding ra- feel that he would like to be cial history, legal status, and so- known by it for its honest effort The United States and the Caribbean cial development in the middle to get at the difficult but reward- Area. By Dana G. Munro. 322 pp. South. ing task of interpreting Negro WorId Peace Foundation. Boston. life in terms of its integral part 1934. A Century of Negro Migration. By in American development. A Carter G. Woodson. Associated reference work of high value, If any reason is needed for the Publishers. Washington, D. C. and a study text of dependa- introduction of a book on this bility. theme into this review, it will The Negro Migration During the be amply known when one con- World War. By Emmett J. Scott. Social Status of the Negro siders that one of the areas touched by this author is Haiti, The Negro Migration of 1916-1918. What the Negro Thinks. By Robert the Black Republic so near our By H. H. Donald. Russa Moton. 267 pp. XII. $2.50. own, and which has been treated Doubleday Doran. New York. 1929. with none too gracious neigh- The Negro Peasant Turns Cityward. borliness by both our govern- By Louise V. Kennedy. 270 pp. One of the most important ment and our business interests. $4.25. Columbia University Press. statements of the Negro himself Professor Munro does not have New York. 1930. which has been made since the to strive to establish this thesis famous declaration of Booker T. as a part of his book. It is a These are grouped together Washington at Atlanta in 1895. part of the whole melancholy because they form a whole picture of one of the eventful social trends both of the 19th century and the 20th in the United States.

The Negro Family in Chicago. By E. Franklin Frazier. 294 pp. $3.00. University of Chicago Press. 1932.

A sociological study, taking a great city as a field of study.

record of our attitude toward the race problem. Here one of The Evolution of the Negro College. weaker peoples and races, and the ablest of them tells the story By Dwight O. W. Holmes. 221 pp. the facts speak more loudly than forcefully. Bureau of Publications, Teachers' the professor's words. CoJege. New York. 1934. The Trend of the Races. By George Negroes in the United States, 1920- E. Haynes. Missionary Education It is inevitable that doctors' 1932. By Charles E. Ha:l and Movement. New York. 1922. theses should reflect the current Charles W. White. (Compiled from modes of thought, and so, since statistics in the Bureau of the Cen- Dr. Haynes, by his long and racially separate education has sus, U. S.) 845 pp. $2.25. U. S. earnest work in the Federal been in the ascendency in Amer- Government Printing Office, 1935. Council's Department of Race ican life whether we like it or Relations, has wo~ the right to not we must deal with it. Dr. To anyone who knows the be heard on what IS known pop- Hoimes does this in first-rate former volume, "Negro Popula- ularly as the "interracial move- fashion. And, since we have the tion in the U. S., 1790-1915," ment," in overcoming race an- rather regrettable necessity for this added work will have new tagonisms. As one of ~~e able~t separate institutions because of significance, and this statistical of the conservative CrItIcs, thIS deep-seated prejudices, may we record in handy form is a neces- book (still a helpful reference not take the good things of this sity to anyone who would know book as a record of the early treatise, and look toward the day the social measurements of post-War situation in American of larger things? Negro life in recent years. race matters) will place him and the viewpoint he represents, The Racial Myth. By Paul Radin. Black Reconstruction. By W. E. B. fairly and fully, as protagonist 141 pp. $1.50. McGraw-Hill Co. DuBois. 1935. for cooperation. New York. 1934.

One does not know whether to Blind Spots: Experiments in the This anthropologist's work call this Dr. DuBois' greatest Self-cure of Race Prejudice. By needs no praise nor apology. It work or not. In a sense it is, Henry Smith Leipe!. $1.00 cloth. speaks for itself. With no less for it treats of a racial matter MIssionary EducatIOn Movement. acumen than Boas of Columbia a that has been the subject of the 1929. generation ago, this younger Negro's misrepresentation for scholar throws down the gauntmany years. Historians in mapy This may be regarded as a let before a world that seems large universi,ties have vied wIth companion book to ~r. Haynes' bent on Nazism, Fascism and each other in telling the Negro's tthreeatsisie~ilaarndatatistudwer,Ittweinthfreomm- all other varieties of misguided ineptitudes, veniality, decadence, phasis upon self-critic~sm; hen~e Nationalism, all exhibiting raetc., etc., ad nauseam, until it the subtitle, "ExperIments III cial animosities of various sorts. was high time some able social the self-cure of race prejudice." It is good to have a clear and critic like Dr. DuBois should unafraid voice from honest take the matter in hand, with Negro Education seientific labors. Dr. Radin held documentation, and all, and the research chair of Anthromake them eat their words. The Negro Education: A Study of the pology at Fisk University, a Reconstruction Negro neither Private and Higher Schools for Col- Negro institution, for several wants to be lauded to high heav- ored People in the U. S. By The years. He is now professor in en, nor damned to the lowest Phelps-Stokes Fund, Thomas Jesse the University of California. hell. He was just a human be- Jones, director of the study. 2 Vols. ing, like any other in. a similar Published by the Dept. ?f the In- Negro Biography situation. That he dId as well terior, Bureau of Educatlon. 1917. as he did in the most trying time Life and Times of Frederick Dougin 19th century America, is the Valuable for information as lass. finest tribute to him that could to variety, extent and standards be given. of Negro schools up to the early An autobiography by a leader period of the World War. Later of outstanding genius of the Social Attitudes. A Symposium ed- publications have supplemented Abolition and Reconstruction ited by Kimball Young. 383 pp. this. Here, as in other Gove.rn- eras. XII. Holt. New York. 1933. mental publications, is the Im- mense advantage of having ade- Up from Slavery. By Booker T. Helpful for its two chapters quate statistical material at Washington. by Herbert A. Miller and Ed- hand. Dr. Jones, a pronounced ward B. Reuter (Chapters 13 "right wing" adherent, has given Easily the most significant biand 14 respectively) which deal an objective study. The mono- ography of any Negro since with the relation of culture to graph by George S. D!ckerman Frederick Douglass' account of race, and the application of this in Vol. 1, pp. 244-295, IS ~f ~eal his life and times. discussion to Negro life. interest and has a good bIblIog- raphy of the source material: Letters of Theodore Dwight Weld, Black America. By Scott Nearing. Angelina Grimke Weld, and Sarah 275 pp. $3.00 Vanguard Press. Land-Grant Colleges for Negroes. Grimke. Edited by Gilbert H. New York. 1929. By John W. Davis. 73 pp. :West Barnes and Dwight L. Dumond. 2 Virginia State College Instltute. Vols. Vol. 1, pp. xxxvii, 510. Vol. The left wing (radical) critics 1934. 2 pp. x, 512. American Historical of the social scene in America Assn. D. Appleton Century' Co. must have their hearing, and not A description of this interest- New York. 1934. the least of their message is on ing field, from the Morrill Act of 1862 to the present. An interesting the 0 r y is evolved from these letters and

related anti-slavery documents, Negro Musicians and Their Music. that Negro life i,'3 neither all to the effect that it was the By Maud Cuney Hare. 433 pp. comedy nor tragedy, but it has American churches and allied $3.25. Associated Publishers. 1936. its human oneness with all other forces that made the abolition of life. Miss Fauset has written slavery inevitable. Also these There is only one regret in this some half-dozen or so novels, letters have value from their as- work, that its gifted author and is the most prolific writer sociation with the f a m 0 u s passed from. this world of haunt- in this field since Charles W. Grimke sisters, women of great ing beauty and sorrowful loveli- Chestnut's tales of the 19th cenability and devotion to humani- ness before it came from press. tury Negro life appeared, in retarian crusading against slavery She did read the first proof on construction and postreconand its .attendant evils. The ro- her deathbed. She "being dead struction days. mance of their lives is only ex- yet speaketh" in this great labor ceeded by the distinction of their of love. Those of us who knew Unfinished Cathedral. By T. S. Stribfamous nephews, Archibald and her can but rejoice that she was ling. 350 pp. $2.50. Doubleday Francis Grimke, whose lives spared to give us this great leg- Doran. Garden City, L. I. 1934. have .been among the very few acy. distinguished statesmen and While dealing with different clergymen who have wielded un- Plays and Pageants from the Life of material, this non-Negro author told influence for the defence the Negro. By Willis Richardson. tells of his own South's terrible and development of Neg r 0 Illustrated by J. L. Wells. 373 pp. inj ustice to the Negro with a rights and advancement. x. $3.15. Associated Publishers. horrible and fascinating attrac- 1930. tion that will amaze one. It is Along This Way. By James Weldon a long mile from the usual type Johnson. 330 pp. $3.50. Viking Taken with other books of of condescension, contempt, and Press. New York. 1933. similar purport like "Plays of determined tragedy of most non- Negro Life," by Locke and Greg- Negro authors. Interestingly written, giving ory, and the Drama section of the account of a distinguished Calverton's "Anthology 0 f Readings from Negro Authors for man in the fields of literature, American Negro Literature," Schools and Colleges. By Otelia law, consular service, Negro this fills a real place of help to- Cromwell, Lorenzo D. Turner, and rights, art, social criticism. Dr. ward understanding the dra- Eva B. Dykes. 388 pp. $1.50. Har- Johnson is now professor of matic art as an exponent of Ne- court, Brace. New York. 1931. Creative Literature at Fisk Uni- gro life. versity. This is probably the best all Anti-Slavery Sentiment in American around anthology of Negro lit- Booker T. Washington: Builder of Literature Prior to 1865. By Lor- erature yet published. It is care- a Civilization. By Emmett J. Scott enzo D. Turner. 150 pp. $2.15. fully edited, as those who know and Lyman Beecher Stowe. 331 pp. Associated Publishers. this trio of well-trained scholars Doubleday Doran. Garden City, would expect. While Calverton's L. I. 1916. From Cotton Mather and J on- popular-sized and priced anthol- athan Edwards to Emerson and ogy (Modern Library) is useful, The name of the educator of Lowell, Dr. Turner traces the and there are some others, espe- Tuskegee never fails to evoke thread of anti-slavery thought. cially of Negro poetry, yet none the memory of a man of real It is fascinating and rewarding. have given the description, balgenius, and perhaps no two men ance and charm of Negro litin America were better fitted to The Negro Author. By Vernon Log- erary expression as these auwrite of his character and gins. 480 pD. $5.00. Columbia thors have done. No American achievements than one who was University Press. New York. 1931. student, regardless of race, his secretary for years, and an- should be ignorant of its conother who is a descendent of a If you would know the heart tents. famous abolition family. of the man or woman who puts life into documentary form for For Children and Youth Negro Life in the Arts present and succeeding genera- tions, here is the revelation of In Spite of Handicaps. By Ralph W. Afro-American Folk Songs. By Hen- that inner life, as far as the Ne- Bullock. $2.00. Association Press. ry E. Krehbiel. G. Schirmer. New gro is concerned. A most use- New York. 1927. York. ful and valuable guide in this field. These excellent short bio- No one who knew the incisive graphical sketches, with quescriticisms of Krehbiel in the Comedy: American Style. By Jessie tions for discussion following New York Tribune of a genera- Fauset. Stokes. New York. 1934. each chapter, will make young tion ago could slight this book. people think, as well as enter- His acknowledgment of his debt Miss Fauset is the most com- tain them. to great musicians like Harry T. petent novelist of African des- Burleigh, Lafcadio Hearn, Maud cent today who is not afraid to The Picture Poetry Book. By Ger- Cuney Hare,· and others, is at go against the current of tradi- trude Parthenia Brown. 73 pp. once the mark of sincere scholar- tion that only lowly peasant life $1.10. The Associated Publishers. ship and genius. It is still the or slum life of the city may be 1936. authentic work of a master- pictured in novels of Negro life. critic; No maudlin sentiment. It is refreshing to get away Here is an unusual effort, and Solid learning. from the Peterkin-Bradford- a good one, to gain the interest Hayward school of thought of very little children, and to about Negro life, and to know

give them right ideas about Ne- the North, Problems of Admin- rather than critical. Billy Sun- gro life. It deserves attention istration and Guidance, the So- day preached the Gospel and of right-thinking mothers and cial Setting and Educational though at times his pulpit antics teachers of little children. Planning. somewhat disturbed critical We Sing America. By Marion Cuth- There is a very full bibliog- members of his audience, the bert. Missionary Education Move- "common people heard him ment. New York. 1936. raphy on the education and life gladly." Men and women of all of the Negro. This Mission Study book, for classes "hit the sawdust trail" 1936:"37, comes from a well-ma- From Fetish to Faith. By W. J. as evidence that they had de- Platt. Paper. 12mo. 28. The cided to begin a new, born-again tured mind that can present Livingstone Press. London. 1935. life. The book will repay readstory material and history of Fifty years ago .Africa was ing and circulating. racial life so that children of the almost wholly pagan and primielementary grades will love it. tive, except in the extreme north Facing Facts. A Century with the More power to such authors! Sioux. By F. R. Riggs and other and south. Fetishism was the Reports of the American Mission- African Myths. By Carter G. Wood- prevailing religion, with Islam ary Association. New York. 1935. son. $1.10. The Associated Pub- and Christianity striving for lishers. Washington, D. C. 1936. supremacy in some sections. The century of work among the Indians of North Dakota, A splendid collection of lEsop- Mr. Platt, who went out to West made famous by the story of like fables and folk-stories that Africa as a missionary in 1914, "Mary and I," is an inspiring have been put in attractive form record. The author of this acfor children of the English- took active part in the struggle count is a third generation Riggs speaking world. They add much for eighteen years. Today who recalls 60 years of service to our help with material for fetishism is dying; what will among the Sioux. We have children's education. here also the story of the work rise from its ashes? The author of Dr. Charles L. Hall, founder ON OTHER TOPICS sees the conflict to be between of the mission to the Arickara Christianity and materialism. and other Indians, and other in- Education of the Negro in the Amer- He writes impressively of the teresting records of the work of ican Social Order. Horace Mann the A. M. A. for the past year. Bond. 500 pp. Prentice-Hall, Inc. present crisis in Africa and New York. 1934. shows how the missionaries are By Ways Appointed. By Briggs P. seeking to meet it by laying Dingman. 12mo. 127 pp. 75 The book is divided into three cents; paper, 20 cents. Bible In- Christian foundations and build- ing up churches. There are na- tive prophetic movements in West Africa but the only hope sections – History, Economics of the Africans is in yielding stitute Colportage Assn. Chicago. and Finance, Current Problems. fully to the claims of Christ. 1935. Under History the early efforts Mr. Platt writes clearly and A wholesome story of a for educating the Negro are pre- from experience, with a knowl- young man, discharged from the sented, and the awakening of edge of facts-not from a nar- army after the World War, who private conscience. Here are row denominational point of entered college to prepare for described the work of Tuskegee view. the Christian ministry – with- and the various educational Billy Sunday: The Man and His out much idea of its real sig- Message. By William T. Ellis. nificance. His love story, with foundations and funds estab- intellectual difficulties, spiritual lished for the education of the Illus. 8vo. 519 pp. $1.50. John experience, and final victory and Negro. Many tables give the C. Winston Co., Philadelphia. 1936. service are easy but stimulating rate of expenditure for white Billy Sunday's fame as a base- reading for young people. children and Negro children in ball player and dramatic Gospel the same localities; also a com- revivalist is world-wide. Opin- Anthea's Ambition. By Beth J. parison of white teachers' sal- Coombe Harris. 12mo. 188 pp. aries and those where Negroes ions as to his methods differ but 18. 6d. teach. he reached immense crowds and thousands of lives were trans- Gwyneth at Work. By Margaret P. Section II deals with Migra- formed through his ministry. Neill. 12mo. 320 pp. 28. 6d.

tion, Industrialization and Ur- Here is the authorized biog- Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow. banization of the Negro; the raphy by a skilled observer and These wholesome stories for Economic Background of Edu- writer who knew the man and boys and girls are not marked cation in the South and the Fi- saw his work at close range. by literary merit but are a vast nancing of Separate Systems of The volume includes Billy Sun- improvement on much modern Education. day's autobiography, many of juvenile fiction. The first is a Section III deals with current his most effective messages, a missionary book in which true problems-the Teacher, the For- chapter by Mrs. Sunday and a stories are interwoven. The gotten Child, Cap a cit y for tribute by Rodeheaver, the sing- second volume tells of the ex- Learning, the Achievement of ing evangelist. Dr. Ellis has perience and struggles of some Negro Children, Higher Educa- given us a vivid, discriminating young girls in Christian life and tion for Negroes, Education in picture of the man, sympathetic work in England.

Books Obituary

(Concluded from page 278.) The Apostle to the Chinese Commu- . a Christian engineer in a Moslem nists. Daniel Nelson. $1~00. 139 pp. Augsburg Pub. House. Min- land devoted to the cause of missions neapolis. for 25 years. … … With the use Arthington's Millions. A. M. Chirgwin. 2s. Livingstone Press. Lon- R. A. Doan, of Westerville, Ohio, 01 this Course. every don. died on March 18th. About 20 years Young People's Society may ago he began his service to the Chris- Carey. S. Pearce Carey. 129 pp. 40 tian Missionary Society, Disciples or- be converted into a School for ganization, as laymen's secretary, Bible Training. without salary. He continued this cents. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. service for many years, and was also 1936 STUDIES IN CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE London. . a leader in Bible class work in Nel- sonville, his home town. Mr. Doan GFooudroPf athretsB-5ib2le.LePssaortnns. Part I. The Bible-The A Comradeship of Service. Report was a stockholder in the Missionary The Christ 01 the Bible Review Publishing Company. of Friends Service Council-1935. -TheHoIySpiril PartmMan-SinandRedempo … … … Friends Service Council. London. lion. Part IV. The Church-Future Events. Dr. John Henry House, missionary Christ in the Great Forest. Felix of the American Board and founder Send ISc in stamps lor current issue. Faure. 180 pp. $1.00. Missionary Education Movement. New York. HRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INC: Consider Africa. Basil Mathews. 1502 N. Third St., Herrlaburs, Pe.

180 pp. $1.00, cloth; 60 cents, of the American Farm School at Sa- whom, Charles L. House, succeeded paper. Friendship ·Press. New loniki, Macedonia, died there on April his father as head of the Farm York. 19th at 90 years of age. Dr. House School in 1910. Dr. House has been was born in Painesville, Ohio, the son decorated with the Grecian Gold Christian Materialism. Francis J. of John and Jane House, was grad- Cross of the Cavalier and on his 90th McConnell. 167 pp. $1.25, cloth;' uated in 1868 from Adelbert COllege, birthday, May 29, 1935, received nine 60 cents, paper. Friendship Press. now Western Reserve University, ana bound volumes of greeting cards, each New York. later from Union Theological Sem- containing 90 greetings from friends The Epistle of the Eternal Life. inary, New York. In 1872, he went George Goodman. 64 pp. 6d. as a Congregational missionary to . in all parts of the world. Five thou- Pickering & Inglis. London. Bulgaria and endeavored to hel~ the Five Foreigners in Japan. Herbert poverty-stricken people by glving sand dollars was also presented to the H. Gowen. 285 pp. $2.00. Uni- them a scientific knowledge of agriversity of Washington. Seattle. School at that t…ime in… his name. culture. It was not until 1873 tnat . Bishop McKim. of the Protestant The Great Company. Report of the he was able to secure a tract of de!Sert Episcopal Church, and until last year National Bible Society of Scotland. land near Saloniki and opened the BIShop of North Tokyo, Japan, died 200 pp. Edinburgh. Thessalonica Agricultural and Indus- on April 4th in Honolulu. He was trial Institute, now· known as the born in Pittsfield, Mass., July 17, Hearts That Understand. .Louise American Farm SchooL Dr. and ¥rli. 1852, and went to Japan in March, Harrison McGraw. 292 pp. $1.00. House have spent 64 .years in the 1880. In 1893, he was consecratea B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. Balkan States, first at Samokov, J)u1- bishop for the Japanese district and garia, later at Constantinople, .nd has hved an eventful life, seeing the Heaven. All That Is Revealed About finally at SalonikL His widow and It. Hy Pickering. lB. 128 pp. seven children survive him, one' of • • young Japanese Church develop. Pickering & Inglis. London. If you use • Kagawa in Australia, New Zealand and Hawaii. Edited by Helen Top- The ;Rev. Fruier S. Herndon, for ping. 184 pp. Kobe, Japan. many years an honored missionary of the Presbp;eri,n Church to the Mystery at St. Olaves. Winifred American Indians, died April 6, 1936, Pearce. 95 pp. lB. Pickering & in Tucson, Arizona. Mr. Herndon's Inglis. London. field of labor was not an easy one. Traveling with team and wagon, he Moral and Material Progress and PRINTING and his devoted wife went from vil- Condition of India. S. F. Stewart. lage to village among the Papagos in 196 pp. 3s. 6d. H. M. Stationery the heat of summer and the cold of Office. London. winter, bearing to those neglected peo- A New Day in Kenya. Horace R. A. YOU will profit from an ae- ple the Gospel message. He won the Philp. > 188 pp. 3s. 6d. World Do- confidence and esteem of thousands of minion Press. London. . .. ' quaintanceship with us. We the 'Indians, and many accepted do the joh complete in our own Christ as their Saviour. The Plight of the Share-Cropper. plant, whether it he larle or Norman Thomas. 36 pp. 10 cents. small. THREE KINDS. o.F GIVERS L. I. D. New York. There are three kinds of givers- While our specialty is Booles. ''the flint, the sponge and the honey- Revolt Among the Share-Croppers. Magatine.s and Pamphlets. yet comb." Howard Kester. 98 pp. 50 cents. we have a variety of modern To get anything out of a flint you Covici Friede. New York. equipment to meet all the re- have to hammer it, and you can only qUirements of your particular . get chips and sparks. Recapturing the Missionary Passion. job. You will find our service To get water out of a sponge you Stephen J. Corey. 20 pp. United prompt. careful and courteous. Christian Missionary Society. In- dianapolis.

Safe Through the Blood of Jesus. must squeeze it, and the more you William Reid. 95 pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. London. : Will you allow us to estimate squeeze the more you get. on your next printing 1 We he. But the honeycomb just overflows The Shrine of a P~ople's Soul. Ed- lieve you will be delighted with 'lin W. Smith.' 208 pp; 2s. 3d.' with its own sweetness. Edinburgh House Press. London. our product. price and service. .' Some', people are stingy and hard. They give nothing away if they can help it. What Happened to Peter. Grace The EVANGELICAL PRESS Others are good-natured; they yield &PeIttnmglains.. L1o7n6dopnp.. .2.s:. P.ic.. k….er..i.ng .. . Pri"tn. of. , . t!LPlllIlSUl'e, and. the. more they are Students and the Christian World The MiI.iOtla,., Review of eM W ….1d pressed the more they will JP.ve.

Mission. Edited by Jesse R. Wil- A few delight in giving WIthout be- ing asked at all; and of these the son. 233 pp. $2.00. Student Vol- PlANT AND MAIN OFFICE third end R.n, Str••ts Henl. ." 'e. unteer Movement. New York. Bible says" "The Lord loveth a cheer- ful giver."-Wesleyan Methodist.

and Reality in

Viewed by Africans and Missionaries ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS, CHARTS AND PHOTOGRAPHS UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN AFRICA By ALEXANDER McLEISH THE AFRICAN'S VIEW OF AFRICA By VARIOUS AUTHORS-PREPARED BY J. D. TAYLOR AFRICAN LIFE AND THOUGHT By DIEDRICH WESTERMANN GREAT HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN PROGRESS By C. S. JENKINS VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL AMONG AFRICANS By THOMAS MOODY AND OTHERS AFRICAN VIEWS OF JESUS CHRIST By THE BISHOP OF UGANDA POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN AFRICA By CHARLES T. LORAM THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN AFRICA By KENNETH G. GRUBB THE CROSS AND THE CRESCENT IN AFRICA By J. J. COOKSEY ===== SEND YOUR ORDER NOW ===== 25 Cents a Copy $20.00 a hundred $2.50 a year Special Price in Quantities if ordered hefore Septemher 10 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

Robert E. Speer, PreJident Delavan L. Pierson, EditOI'

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1912

MISSIONARY SCENES IN SIAM AND

1. Moslem Pilgrims from Java. 8. Statue of a yak (giant), Royal Temple, Bangkok.

2. Mission schoolgirls and missionaries , Laka wn 9. l1issionaries traveEng through Indo-China.

3. Siamese chIldren playing in the hal vest field. 10. A Laos Christian man and wife, helpers in Praa.

4. Some Javanese women. 11. A non-christian Siamese from the jungle.

5. Chieng lIai Hospital, North Siam. 12. Scene on bank of river Lakawn.

6. Going up the river in Siam. 13. Catafalque being drawn to place of cremation. 14. A Christian Laos man, Ai Kaow. 7. A favorite mode of travel in Siam.

15. Lepers in Penang .Asylum, Straits Settlements.

®The Missionary

of the World VOL. XXXV. No.5. MAY, 1912 "OL. xxv. Ko. 5. Old Series lvr C7V Series Signs of the Times RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR CHINA so far as he understooel the principles of Christianity they were what he OR some years 111is- was striving for in the republic. He asked that his words regarding remF sionaries have enjoyed ligious liberty be passed on to the more or less religious pastors and Christians throughout liberty in their work China and promised to send a rep- in China, but the Gov- resentative to the thanksgiving serv- ernment being under ice to carry his message to the Christhe full control of the State re- tian churches. The services were ligion, there has always been more held in the largest church in Peking, or less restriction in Christian wor- on the afternoon of February 26th, ship and teaching. Now it seems and the building was crowded. The certain that Church and State will message of President Yuan was read be entirely separated. in both English and Chinese by Dr. Yen, a member of the Board of For- President Yuan Shi Kai has given eign Control, a Christian graduate of assurance of religious liberty. Soon the University of Virginia, who was after the edict of abdication was an- for a time president of the North nounced, the native pastors of the China American College Club. Protestant churches of Peking arranged for a union thanksgiving As spokesman for the Chinese service, to which they invited the Presiden{, Dr. Yen commended the President, Yuan Shi Kai. He ex- work of the missions in charity and prest his desire for an interview, and education, and said that they had four Chinese pastors, representing the won golden opinions from all classes Presbyterian, Methodist and Congre- of society, that the prejudice and misgational missions, were received v,ith understanding which formerly existed honor. President Yuan told them re- had gradually disappeared. In the peatedly that under the new govern- past Christian missions have been the ment they might expect perfect freedom of worship. He intimated that * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEWJ but do not acknowledge responsibility for upinions exprest, or positions taken by conh-ibutors of signed articles in these pages,-EOITOR. subject of treaty arrangement, thus that China has had that is worthy taking on a diplomatic aspect. Dr. she needs now, and with it she needs Yen said that now many Chinese also, and seems now prepared to re- Christians desired to remove every ceive, the new conceptions of the vestige of difference between the Gospel, and not these conceptions Christians and non-Christians, and ad- only, but also the power of God in vocated the independence of the Christ, by which alone they may be Church so as to divest it of any po- realized in the life of the nation in litical significance. Altho the consti- this new and wonderful day. tution of the country had not been promulgated, the confidence was ex- The time, for which we have long prest that the national assembly worked and prayed, appears to have would include an article guarantee- come at last in a measure and with ing religious freedom in the new Con- a momentum beyond our faith, and stitution. A great era of opportunity we rejoice with the Christian agenfor Christianity has dawned with the cies at work in China, with the r r,- birth of the Oriental republic. 66r leaders of the Chinese Chris- tian churches, with their 278,628 THE OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA members, with the 4,299 missionaries from 'vVestern lands, in the unique THE whole world is agreed in rec- opportunity which they possess of meeting an inquiring people with the ognizing in the transformation light of life which they are seeking, of China one of the greatest move- and of offering to them and to their ments in human history. Whether rulers the knowledge of the Lord we consider the immensity of the Jesus Christ, the one true Leader and popUlation affected, the character of King of men. the change that is taking place, the magnitude of the interests which are We rej oice in the measure of unity involved, the comparative peaceful- already attained. by the Christian ness of the crisis, or the significance forces in China, and in their ability of the fact that a great and ancient in this hour, without waste or disrace is undergoing in the period of cord, to present to the Chinese people a decade a radical intellectual and the one faith which we all hold and spiritual readjustment, it is evident the one Lord whom we all follow. that it is given to us to witness and We rejoice that so many of the men have part in a vast movement whose who have wrought for China in the consequences will affect the whole time of national need have been world and be unending. Christian men, who have borne their great responsibilities with Christian This movement may become, by fidelity and sought to serve their God's grace, the regeneration of a country with Christian unselfishness. nation. For no change of institu- With a Christian Church united in tions, of political principles, of social its mission, and with Christian men order, or of economic conditions, can serving the State in patriotic and reavail to satisfy the deep needs of ligious devotion, we believe that the which China has now become con- prayers of many hearts will be anscious. Political reformation requires swered that, on the one hand, a pure a new moral and religious life. All

OF THE

and unconfused Gospel may be tian men and may lead their land preached to the nation, and that, on forward in wisdom and peace. the other hand, the Christian spirit, unmixed with secular misunderstand- For the purity of the Gospel in ing or personal ambition, may con- China, that it may not be miscontrol the minds of men who are to ceived, but that it may be known and bear rule and authority in the new experienced as the power of God day. unto salvation.

In the effort to which the Chris- For a right attitude on the part of tian forces of the nation will now all gov-ernments toward the Governgive themselves with a new zeal, ment of China. to carry the Gospel far and wide over China and deep into the life of the For the Manchus and the Chinese people, we desire to assure them of alike, that they may find Christ. the sympathy and support of the churches in the West, and we now So great an opportunity as God make appeal to the home churches to now offers in China is a sovereign meet the emergency with unceasing summons. It demands of us an enprayer and unwithholding consecra- largement of our horizons, an expantion. sion of our faith, an acceptance of our duty, and an eager and joyful Especially we ask prayer: exercise' of our fellowship with Christ For the people of China, this great in ministering to the need of an and virile nation, which, awakened awakened nation, and in hastening from the torpor of ages by the quick- the coming of His world-wide kingening forces of the modern world, is dom by an unprecedented advancenow called upon to deal with enor- ment. May the churches in China mOllS legislative, economic, educa- and ill the West be found equal to tional and moral re~djustments. this opportunity!-RoBERT E. SPEER. For the Chinese Christians, who share in full measure the privations THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT IN and problems that are the common lot of their countrymen. ENGLAND· For the missionaries and their work, the adequate expansion of Christian F OR some months plans for the education and evangelization, and the adaptation of mission methods to organization of the National the needs of the present situation. Laymen's Missionary Movement in For full religious liberty in China. England have been maturing. In For perfect union among the June, 191 I, a conference of repre- Christians of every name. sentatives of the missionary societies For a spirit of true indepenuence in Great Britain and Ireland met in on the part of the churches in China, York and passed resolutions favoring and of perfect cooperation with the a national movement, appointing a missions of the churches of the West. special committee to consider the For guidan<;e of the new leaders matter. Now a provisional execuof China, that they may be Chris- tive committee of fifteen leading lay- men, representing both schools of thought within the Church of Eng- land and all the Free Churches has been appointed to direct the work, and Capt. T. F. Watson has been

called to the gener;d secretaryship. cardul attention to the official restric- He has been lay secretary of the tions placed upon him. Tho the new Church of England ~Ten's Society hall contains "very gooJ chairs to for eight years, and is now enter- the number of 2,500," the city preing upon his duties. It is his in- fect would allow a congregation of tention to visit the United States 700 only at first, am finally decided and Canada soon for the study of reluctantly, and after much arguing the movement and consultation with by Rev. Petler, that 1,500 might atits leaders in those countries. tend. The permission for the visiting foreigners to speak had to be wrung BAPTIST WORK IN RUSSJA from the Minister of the Interior, PROGRESSING who made the condition that the speakers must not touch political or THE New Baptist Tabernacle in sectarian matters. St. Petersburg was opened on The interview which Dr. McArthur January 7th. Thus, Baptist work in and others had with the Russian Min- Russia has been established more ister of the Interior seems to have firmly than ever, due chiefly to the borne fruit, as recent advices from energy and zeal of Pastor Fet1er. St. Petersburg state that the Czar Five years ago he arrived in St. has granted permission for the es- Petersburg, practically unknown, and tablishment of a seminary in that city, he went to ,york in the face of ob- for which English Baptists gave $50,- stacles which seemed almost unsur- 000, and American Baptists $30,000, mountable. His one message was chiefly to educate Baptist ministers salvation by faith in the Lord J estls for work in southeastern Russia and Christ, and he delivered it with great in Russian dependencies. earnestness and burning power. Slowly his audiences increased, men THE HAGUE CONFERENCE ON and ,,,,-omen were converted, and a OPIUM strong, vigorotls church was built up. Then it was decided to erect an au- T'NELVE governments, including ditorium which could accommodate all the great Powers of Europe, the listeners, and to builcl the tabernacle as a great center of the multi- the United States, and the two Eastform activities of the Church. Bap- ern nations of China and Japan, tists throughout the earth showed.. were represented at the Hague Congreat interest, and aided substantially ference on Opium, which met a short in the payment of the expenses of time ago. The spirit of the conferthe fine building. ence was good, and decisions were reached which look toward interna- At the great Baptist W orId Al- tional regulations on the subject of liance in Philadelphia last year, a opium and its alkaloids, morphine, commission was appointed to attend codeine and heroin, and of cocaine. the opening of the Tabernacle (MIS- The proposed regulations are such SIONARY REVIEW, October, 1911, page that they will bar the way, in regard 724). Dr. R. S. McArthur, as presi- to these particular drugs, to any such dent of the Baptist Vorld Alliance, treatment as Great Britain has meted made the dedicatory address, giving out to China in the past. All friends

of righteol1sness will rejoice in the opium manufactured for medical uses signing of the convention, but it only. Then tho sonrce of supply of would be foolish to think or speak the narcotic poison will be dried up of the opium question as closed. and the opium question will be ended.

Dr. W u Lien Teh, one of the rep- Ve believe that the young Re- resentatives of China to the con- public of China will enter into a still ference, stated in London at a public more determined warfare against the meeting, that large quantities of mor- drug, because Yuan Shi Kai, its phine and cocaine were smuggled into presiclent, was the author of the im- China in spite of strict laws last perial edict of 1906, wh1,]; orclered year. They were hidden in other that the use of opium in China l1111st merchandise, and even passed through cease within ten years, and he has the post-office packed in newspapers. never suffered an opium-smoker Dr. Hamilton fright, foremost au- among his subordinates.

thority on the drug habit in the THE MEN AND RELIGION FORWARD United States, and one of the five delegates to the conference from that MOVEMENT country, as he was sailing for Eu- T HE systematic campaign of "The rope, made the amazing statement Men and Religion Forward that the inhabitants of the United 1Ioveme;1t" has now been conducted States cons lime more opium than any in a number of cities in the Eastern other nation of the world, China not States and in the llississippi Valley.

excepted. He added that not the Rochester, Huffalo, Baltimore, Phila- least of the ways in which opium is delphia, Brooklyn and Chicago were here employed is its use in proprie- also to be attacked in }larch, and a tary medicines. great "Conservation Congress of Thus, the OpiU111 problem is not an Wodd Brotherhood" is to be helc1 in exclusive Chinese problem. The use X ew York City, from April 19th of opium, eaten raw or smoked, or to 24th, to close the whole campaign.

taken in some solution, is not limited N ext fall Canada is to be visited in to China, but it is a curse found in a similar manner.

every part of the earth. Whence During last December the 1len does the fearful poison· come ? There and Religion I<orward Movement has are 250,000 acres of poppy growth in stirred the cities of DaytOil , Kalama- British India, besides the growth in zoo, and Little Rock to a remarkable the native States. As long as this is degree. In Dayton the ministers and the case, little can be done again:·t laymen got a new grip on local relig- the opium habit and the smuggler's ious work, and a great cooperative work Legislation by the different training school for teachers is planned, nations will give some relief, but the together with migh tier social service opium question can be settled only effort and more extensive York for when the English Government and boys. In Kalamazoo great mass- all civilized nations agree that the meeting's were helel, and a most help- use of all habit-forming drugs shall ful and significant yave of religion be limited to medical purposes, and has swept the city. ~IaI1Y men de- that the poppy is to be cultivated and cided for the Christian life and many

others renewed their covenant with The emphasis on the study of misthe church. A Worker's League was sions has led, in some cities, to a formed. It is to be perpetual and is central interdenominational class; with to carryon great shop meetings by special mass-meetings addrest by misthe special request of forty-five men, sionaries and mission experts. representing the largest shops in Kalamazoo. The community extension The important part of this whole and evangelistic committees have been movement will come through the concombined in order to conserve the in- servation committees. terest already aroused and to continue the work so weI! started. THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL In Little Rock the Men and Relig- THE Home Missions Council, of ion campaign was, according to a the United States, consists of local paper, the most far-reaching :'lnd most thoroughly successful religious twenty-two home missionary societies, or civic campaign ever conducted in doing national work and representing the city. It was not an emotional re- nearly all the Protestant denominaligious revival, but a dealing- with tions. practical facts and figures, every-day affairs, in plain language and with The council held its annual meeting sound logic. Cooperation between the January 17-18 in New York, and conchurches, and also the business and sidered many important topics of comprofessional men regardless of pre- mon national interest. This council vious church relations, has resulted. was organized only three years ago; Local conditions and needs are better it has brought the Protestant forces understood, and a campaign for social closer together and federated, to a and civic advancement has been start- certain extent, the work of the vaed. Within the churches a spirit of rious societies. During the past year persona] evangelism has been awa- it has made an effort to bring about kened, while at the same time civic joint educational work for the trainpatriotism has been strengthened, so ing of workers in Porto Rico, but it that the Mayor announced a plan to has not been able to bring about favorestablish a vice commission to study able action because most of the dethoroughly the social evil, and to sug- nominations are establishing their gest specific remedial measures. own training schools. The work among the Indians has been thorough- Work among boys and young men ly investigated, and considerable is strongly emphasized. This has been progress was made in allotting oversadly neglected by Christian men, but looked fields to various churches. it is neglected at peril of Church and State. Interest in the systematic Cooperating with the Federal Counstudy of the Bible is also awakened, cil of the Churches of Christ in Amerand out of such systematic study ica, the Home Mission Council has many blessings must be expected. lately made a most comprehensive study of conditions in the Rocky Mountain and Pacific Coast fields. This investigation showed a surpri- zingly large number of neglected fields.

BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF

BY DELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

IBj' OON-ITTwas the prod- mother boasted that there was not a uct of three nationali- drop of Siamese blood in her veins- her ancestors were all either Chinese ties. He was a Sia- or Cambodians.

~ mese by birth, a Chi- Maa Tuan was a most unusual woman. Following the example of ~ nese by descent, and her father rather than of her heathen mother, she became a living witness an American by train- for Christ among her people. Through ing. Yet to none of these did he give REV. BOON-ITT, OF SIAM.

his highest service. His short but her efforts almost all her near rela- tives eventually became Christians. fragrant life was poured out for the The stand she took for Christ, cutting her off from the religious ceremonials .advancement of the kingdom of that formed so large a part of the life of the village, cost her not a heaven. little. There was neither church nor missionary in Bang Pa, and at length This remarkable man was a native she resolved to go to Bangkok, where she could worship God in peace, and Christian of the third generation. His find religious instruction for her chil- dren. There were three now-Boongrandfather, Qua-Kieng, a full-blood- Itt, a younger boy Boon Yee, and a tiny baby daughter. ed Chinese, was the first native mem- ber of the first Presbyterian church organized in the Land of the Vhite Elephant. But he was not the fruit of Presbyterian effort, having been baptized in 1844 by the Rev. Mr.

Johnson, of the American Board Mission. Five years later, when this board withdrew from Siam, he trans- ferred his membership to the little Presbyterian church at Bangkok, a church then consisting solely of the families of the missionaries. Being a man of more than ordinary attain- ments, he was employed by the mis- sion as an assistant, rendering effi- cientservice until his death in r859.

Qua-Kieng's wife never became a Christian, but after his death, three of his children, a daughter and two sons, united with the church at Bang- kok. This daughter, Maa Tuan, was Boon-Ht's mother. It was in July 15, 1865, at the little village of Bang Pa, on the Me Klong River, just be- low Ratburi, that Boon-Itt was born, the eldest child of his parents. Like most of the inhabitants of the little village, his father, Chin Boon Sooie, was of Chinese extraction ; and his

lHaa Tuan's husband never became -a responsibility that did much to a Christian, but he was willing to develop his character. Since the baby move with her to Bangkok. Accord- sister's cleath the two had been in- ingly, in r873, when Boon-Itt was separable companions, ancl tho Boon eight years old, the little family left Yee was inclined to be mischievous Bang Pa, and went to live at Sumray, and somewhat unruly at times, the a suburb of the Siamese capital, where elder brother, tbo only a boy, never the church was located, of which Qua lost patience or was harsh or severe Kieng was so long a member. with him.

The next year the home was broken Two years later, when Boon-Itt up and Boon-ltt's life changed com- was eleven, a greater change still pletely. Early in the year God took came into his life. In -;1 arch , 1R76, home the baby sister on whom the when Doctor and lIrs. House, after boy had lavished the deepest affec- thirty years in Siam, found themtion. Then his father died. Soon selves obliged to return to AmericaJ after the mission chose his mother they decicled to take two native boys for a very important work that took with them and give them a complete her from home, and the two boys were education. For this Boon-Itt was placed in the Christian boarding- chosen and a lac! named Nai Kawn, school at Sumray. about the same age.

In April, r874, the first school for The night before they sailed, Dool1girls in Siam wa s opened at iTang Itt's mother came to him and the two Lang, another suburb of Bangkok, had a long talk at a favorite spot on six miles from Stll11ray, by lf rs. the bank of the river. The boy was Samuel R. House and Miss Arabella going far from her and was not yet inderson. A native Christian wom- a Christian. Yet she had little fear, an was needed who could combine for the seed had been faithfully sown the offices of teacher and matron, in his heart, and she believed that and no one was so well fitted for it God would watch over him, The as Boon-Itt's mother. So it was of- talk she gave him that night was wise fereel to her and she accepted it. and tender and earnest, and he never Capable, efficient, able to speak Eng- forgot it. Years after he wrote her lish, and devoted to the cause of how much it had helped him, Christ, she filled the position for many years with abundant success. The next day the little party board- In r880 she taught in the palace and eel the big ship and sailed away to numbered among her pupils a wife of America. To the two little brown boys the king, everything seemed new and strange and wonderful. At the wharf in In the boys' school, Boon-Itt S0011 San Francisco they were met by two proved a great favorite. He stood gentlemen, one of whom took a big, well in bis classes and became a lead- reel apple from his pocket and hander in sports of all kinds. Lithe and ed it to one of the boys, "Do you active, he could climb like a squirrel, know what it is?" he asked, "Yes," and was an expert in swimming and was the answer. "Then get outside rowing and Siamese football. His of it!" was the astonishing order. young brother was placed in his care This Americanism, so different from

• BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF

anything heard in Siam, made a deep says one who knew him. "His swim- impression on the two lads, and they ming feats and records were never never forgot it. equaled. In the classroom his work From the first they seem to have was always well done. In the literary made a good impression. "They society he was one of the merriest were entertained at our house," says and most faithful. Everywhere his a lady in San Francisco, "and that good humor and hearty laugh were Ii rst night I tucked the two little boys contagioL1s, and his unselfishness was ill their bed. 'Vhen I went to look a byword."

at them after they were asleep, they At Williams, where he took the looked so sweet I wanted to kiss'

them."

The destination of the party was the old home of Doctor and Mrs.

House, at '0,Tate rford, N. Y. Here the good missionaries proved the kindliest and wisest of foster-parents to their young charges. The Siamese language was spoken in the family circle, and scattered through the rooms were many curios and decora- tions brought from Siam. The boys were very happy here, yet they did not forget the old home across the ocean, and eagerly welcomed anyone they had known there. One day a missionary from Siam arrived unex- pectedly. Seeing him at the gate, Boon-Itt, who was playing in the yard, ran to him, exclaiming joy- fully, "Doctor! Doctor! I'm so glad!" REV. S. R. HOUSE~ }d,D., OF SIAM In r88r, when the boys were six- teen, Dr. House sent them to Willis- four years' classical course, it was ton Seminary, Easthampton, Mass., the same as at Williston. He was an to prepare them for college. Here apt and conscientious student, dearly noon-Jtt soon became a great favor- beloved by everyone with whom he ite. A.s he began to grasp the knowl- came in contact. In 188g, when he edge of the vVestern world he showed completed the course, no member of an eagerness and a joy in acquiring the class had a better general record.

it that made him a delight to his It was at Williams that Boon-Itt teachers. With the students he was found Christ and took Him for a equally popular. A.s in Siam, he be- personal Savior. Religions develop- came a leader in athletics. "In the ment is usually a slow process with gymnasium and on the athletic field, the Siamese, and it had been so in his at baseball or football, his lithe and case. He had been faithful in church muscular body found few equals," attendance and had read and studied

THE SCHOOL AT PITSANULOKE his Bible, but this was largely the re- f1eld Student Conference in r889 an sult of habit and from a desire to interesting match was going on. From please his mother and Doctor and the side a number of students were Mrs. House. His ideas on religion twitting the players, but it was evi- were indefinite and hazy, and it dent the sympathy was with the agile, seemed hard for him to grasp the black-haired fellow with a 'W' on his idea of a personal God. jersey. A well-placed ball near the VVhen at length the awakening back line won the game of the test came, it wrought a great change in set and called forth general applause.

him. Making a full surrender to All we heard was: 'Good for you, God, he resolved to study for the Johnny Boon!' Then we saw for the ministry and return again to Siam as . first time that merry smile, that a 1111SSlOnary. J1eanwhile, working hearty, quiet laugh, those white teeth, through the channel of the Young and those keen, friendly eyes of the Men's Christian Association, he be- man whom afterward we learned to came a strong factor in the religious love as Bool1-Itt. . . . During OUf life of the college. seminary days. in the Sl11l1l1ler of r892, In the autumll of r889, Roon-Itt two or three of us were camping on entered Auburn Theological Seminary the far side of 'Old White Face' in to prepare for his life work.. To the the deep woods of the Adirondacks.

Rev. John Timothy Stone, a fellow Ve had two weeks together, and student in the seminary, we are in- grew to know Boon as only man debted for two pictures of him, one can know man after nights together of which reveals the winsomeness of in the open. It was there we saw his personality, the other the source his real friendship with the Unseen of his spiritual power. Friend, and hallowing the memory of "On the tennis courts of the North- those days in God's great forest, I

~ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

seem to see again his quiet, manly ary. Yet he found great joy in the figure kneeling in the moonlight be- thought of winning souls in Siam. side the trunk of a great tree." .11eanwhile, across the ocean, his Boon-Itt loved America and Amer- return was being anticipated with an ica loved him. While at Auburn he interest not unmixed with anxiety. acquired citizenship, and became com- Orientals educated in the United pletely identified with the land of his States are not always easy to deal adoption. So thoroughly was he im- with on their return. But not so bued with the American spirit that Boon-Itt. Notwithstanding his fine no one at Auburn ever regarded him scholarship and very pleasing appearas a foreigner, and years after, in ance, he was modest and unassuming, Siam, H. R. H. Prince Damrong his one aim being to fit into the pronounced him "an American mis- work with as little friction as possionary in everything but the nation- sible. Dr. Eakin, who was then staality." tioned at Sumray, tells of his coming, as follows: Early in the summer of 1893, Boon-Itt returned to Siam to take up "I recall with special pleasure the his life work. For twelve years three months Mr. Boon-Itt spent with America had been his home, and us after his arrival. The joy and those who knew him best felt that pride of his mother was beautiful to going away was a real cross to him see. His companionship was delight- -as much of a sacrifice as that made ful to us and we spent many a profitby many an American-born mission- able hour together. At first he seemed THE OLD MANSE AT PITSANULOKE

a little bewildered, and was trying ture work was gained by accompanyto get his mind rightly focused on the ing the Rev. Eugene P. Dunlop on various phases of the work. He WilS evangelistic tours through the countroubled that his mother was living try. By means of a stereopticon, in a little, one-story, frame house, great interest was aroused among the not realizing that it was a fine one villagers in the life of Christ and from her point of view, and she was Boon-Itt was very happy. "It is great happier than in a larger one. He joy," he wrote to America, "to tell was sorry that his brother seemed the story of Jesus to the multitudes afraid of him and held aloof. And who have never heard it before." he felt saddened by the separation from American friends. Showing us On September 23, r897, an imphotogra.phs of tennis-players and portant step occurred in Boon-Itt's picnic parties, it was evident that he career-his marriage to his cousin, felt the severing of ties he had found Maa Kim Hock, a recent graduate of so pleasant. Yet he never murmured the Harriet House School at Wang or seemed to regret the step he had Lang. For some time it had been a taken." matter of speculation where this high- ly educated young Siamese would Boon-Itt's first work was to perfect find a suitable helpmeet. Some years himself in the language. His Eng- before, when the young daughter of lish was faultless, and he could read a friend of his mother was sent to Greek and Hebrew at sight, but his America to be educated many hoped knowledge of his mother-tongue, tho that the two would meet and marry. he could still use it, was only that of They became very good friends, but a boy of eleven. His mother was the young lady fell in love with a ambitious to see him a great Siamese young American physician and bescholar, and the older missionaries came his wife. urged him on, in the hope that he would be able to make a revision of Boon-ltt's bride was heartily in the imperfect translation of the Bible. sympathy with Ms life work, and made him a very good wife. Shortlyaf- During his months of preparation ter their betrothal he received an ofhe lived at Sumray, assisting the fer from a commercial house in Siam, work in every way possible. Every at a salary supposed to have been one soon learned to love and respect between five and ten thousand dolhim, and his influence in the church lars. On submitting it to his fiancee, and Christian Boys' High School be- she heroically answered: "I think we came very great. "In his quiet way will be far happier at the Lord's he tried to show the students the work on a little money than to leave manliest man who ever lived on this it for this large sum." earth was Jesus of Nazareth," says Dr. Eakin. "It is noticeable that the Soon after their marriage, Boonyoung man who came into the church Itt and his bride left Sumray and during this period were marked by went with Doctor and Mrs. Toy to a stalwart strength of character that open a new station at Pitsanuloke, a is rare in Siam." month's journey up the Menam from Bangkok. Not a little inspiration for his fu- The special work assigned to Boon-

12 J BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

Itt being a board school for boys, he the mission schools were flocking to threw his whole heart into the task. the city in ever increasing numbers, The beginning was small, but it soon and in order to attend church, they attracted the attention of the Govern- must cross the river and go long disment authorities, who set the seal of tances to the suburbs. A great optheir approval on it by sending their portunity was being lost and the misown sons. As it grew in numbers sionaries were much troubled. In and popularity a large building be- his report to the Board, Dr. Brown came a necessity, and this was erected wrote as follows: at a cost of 4,000 tecals, every tecal being secured by Boon-Itt from the "For this great work a man and Siamese at Pitsanuloke. a church are needed at once. No other need in Siam is more urgent His influence over the boys was The man should be able to speak THE BOON-ITT ME.MORIAL IN BANGKO:-::, S:AM unbounded. On Saturdays it was his high Siamese like a native. He should custom to take them on long tramps be conversant with Siamese customs into the jungle for the study of and etiquette, and so understand the nature, and the keen personal interest native mind that he can enter into he took in them all won him their sympathy with it and mold it for deep and abiding affection. But there God. There is one man in Siam who was a larger work to which God was meets all these conditions. That man about to call him. In I 902, when Dr. is the Rev. Boon Boon-Itt, one of the most remarkable men I have met in Arthur J. Brown, of the Presbyterian Asia. The Government has repeated- ly offered him lucrative posts, and I Board, arrived in Siam on a tour of was told by United States Minister inspection, he found that the most King that a trading corporation in imperative need was a new church in Bangkok. Young men educated in

Laos is eager to employ him at a Samuel, for Dr. House, and two little salary of $4,000 a year in gold. As daughters. a minister of Christ he receives $650 and a tumble-down native house, yet As the work progrest, he found he would rather be a missionary on it necessary to rent a small house these terms than an official or a trad- near the site of the new church in er on a high salary." the city proper, where new buildings for the Christian Boys' High School Funds for the new church had al- were also heing erected. It was ready been promised. Not long be- lonely at first, but after a while, when fore, Phra Montri, a Siamese noble- the school was completed, services man of great influence, educated at were held in the home of Dr. Eakin, Columbia College, lost his only son. the principal, and the nucleus of a At one time he had been deeply in- Christian community began to grow terested in Christianity, but had up in the neighborhood. While busdrifted away, and now in his sore ily engaged in the church, Boon-Itt sorrow, one of the missionaries told felt that some work ought to be inhim the story of a sheep that would augurated for youn~ men during the not follow until the shepherd lifted week as well as on Sunday. For its lamb on his arms and carried it years he had cherished the plan of with him. establishing an institution in Bang- kok, with library, reading-rooms, and This story made such a deep im- gymnasium, somewhat on the order pression upon Phra Montri that he of a Young Men's Christian Assoemployed an artist to paint a picture ciation, and the time now seemed ripe of it for him. "I saw it in his for it. Friends both in Siam and house," says Dr. Brown, "a shepherd America showed such interest in the with a face so sweet and kindly, like project that success seemed assured. unto the Son of Man, carrying a lamb in his bosom, while afar off But alas! in the midst of it all, two sheep that had been walking Boon-Itt was stricken willi cholera, away from the shepherd were, with and died on May 8, 1903, a~er an wistful eyes, turning around to fol- illness of only ten days. For about low their loved one." two months before this no rain had fallen, and there had been much suf- In deep gratitude the father now fering by reason of the heat and the offered to furnish all the money, drought. At midnight, when Boonabove what the Siamese Christians Itt passed away, the wind was rising could give, for building a church in and dark clouds were gathering. Bangkok, his hope being that it might Shortly after, the monsoon broke be the means of winning many young and there were torrents of rain. Of men. Being a friend and admirer of what took place in that house of Mr. Boon-Itt, it was his wish that mourning during the storm, Dr. Eakhe might take charge of it. in gives a vivid picture as follows: At first Boon-Itt was loath to leave "The house shook under the fierce his work at Pitsanuloke, but presently attacks of the raging tempest. Knowhe, accepted the call and removed with ing the common superstition of the his family to Sumray. There were Siamese, we realized how terrible it three children now, a boy named

I9 12 ] BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

might seem to our people that a Committees were at once appointed naked soul should go forth exposed both in Siam and America. In a to such a wild war of the elements. short time the necessary funds were TIut the bereaved wife and mother ready, and a beautiful building, known calmly gathered the friends together as the "Boon-Itt Memorial," was erect- in the little sitting-room, passed the ed in Bangkok. All classes in Siam, hymn-books around and asked them including members of the royal famall to sing. Through the long hours ily and many princes and nobles, gave of that terrible storm they sang those to the fund and took great interest hymns of Christian faith and hope in the project. Then Prince Damrong and comfort. Minister of the Interior, was asked to contribute, he said with deep feel- "In the intervals they talked of the ing: future. One exprest concern about the new church building. It would "I am glad to help in a memorial be hard to find a contractor to take up to that splendid man. Boon-Itt was work that had fallen from a dead a true Christian. You may not know hand, owing to a superstition that the that I offered him a position which building would be haunted. Then would have led to high titles of no- Kru Thien Pow, his devoted assistant, bility from the King of Siam, to the broke down for the first time and governorship of a large province, wept aloud: 'I am not thinking of and to a large increase in his income. the new church,' he said; 'some one Yet he declined these high honors will be found to finish that. I am and financial benefits that he might thinking of the Kingdom of Christ continue in the service of Jesus in Siam. Who will take the vacant Christ." place in this service?' " The ten short years Boon-Itt worked The loss to Siam did, indeed, seem in Siam were years of most fruitful irreparable. From the field and the endeavor. His death occurred before Board, from his fellow missionaries he was forty, yet he had already beand his fellow students, and from come the acknowledged leader of the the many friends who had known Christian Church in Siam. Christians and loved him as a boy in America, a and non-Christians loved and reflood of letters came, expressing not spected him, and his influence in beonly the keenest sorrow, but a strong half of the Kingdom of God was undesire to perpetuate his memory by the erection of a building such as he bounded. had in his heart when he died.

THE CORRECT CHRISTIAN EYE-GLASSES BY REV. J. M. MCGUIRE, lSEIN, BURM!

IITIHE differences between of the human race IS still unsolved, Christianity and other and what we have to deal with to- . religions are funda- day are the simple facts of the world. mental and abyssmal. What religions are actually acquaint- ~ In the Book of Esther, ing men with the character of God for example, the name to-day, and making them sons of God of God does not occur, but the and bringing forth the fruits of the book holds its place in the canon; Spirit of God? This is our practical if, however, it should teach that there question." is no God in the universe and no soul in man, if it should teach the doc- Without doubt the most remarktrine of karma and of transmigration, able, and in some respects the greatshould we be able to believe that it est, of the non-Christian systems is was inspired by the same Spirit of Buddhislll. It is claimed, and by most Truth who taught another writer to scholars the claim is conceded, that say: "In the beginning God created the Buddha, in the 2,500 years since the heavens and the earth" and "man he appeared upon the earth and atbecame a living soul." God is not the tained Nirvana, has had more disauthor of confusion. "Because there ciples than any other teacher, not exare some virtues woven into heathen- cepting even Jesus, the Christ. It is ism," said the late Dr. Ashmore, "it also claimed by Buddhists of the does not follow that God made hea- present day that there are at this thenism. God made gold, but He did time more followers of their system not work it up into graven images. than of any other faith. But vox God made grain, but He did not make populi is not vox dei. The truth or it into whisky. God made the nat- falsity of a system can not be deterural virtues, but He did not organize mined by the number of its nominal them into Confucian and Shintu sys- followers. Still, these statements are tems of ancestor worship and king interesting, and indeed, surprizing. worship," In the Book of Eccle- We had not thought that there were siastes, the preacher hits it off right- so many Buddhists. They, however, ly: "Lo, this have I found, that God need qualification, for they are mismade man upright; but they have leading, especially to a Christian, who sought out many inventions." "Un- would naturally regard the profesdoubtedly," says Robert E. Speer, sion of faith in one religion as ex- "God has not forsaken any part of cluding one from being counted at this world, and He has been educa- the same time as a member of anting mankind, but that does not en- other and a different religion. Christitle us to charge to Him all that has tianity is exclusive, but Buddhism is found place in the life and thought a parasitic faith, able to entwine itof men. We are bound to exempt self about other religions and itself God from responsibility for what- live without displacing them. Thus ever is discordant with His character. it is that Shintoists, Taoists, Confu- The problem of the divine education cianists and even Animists are also called Buddhists. Buddhism has ad-

IN PRACTISE

vanced by being grafted onto other whole of religion. This placed the faiths, and, without changing the na- people in their power and enabled ture of the fruit, has yet given to it . them to fatten upon the offerings. It a flavor of its own. There has never was a dreadful tyranny, a merciless been a land of which it may be said and cruel oppression of the people.

that Buddhism replaced the ancestral Gotama was twenty-nine years of faith and itself became the olle re- age, it is said, when, in his search for ligion, out and out, of the people. deliverance, leaving his wife and Buddhism in its origin was a pro- child, he went forth to the homeless test against Brahmanism. In the re- life. This action on his part was not ligion of the early Hindus there were so strange in that land as it would the germs of a faith in God, the seem among us. It was, perhaps, a creator. This is shown from the Rig frequent and familiar incident in the Veda, a collection of over 1,000 life of the day. He at first sought poems, not all belonging to one the truth by the way of ascetici~m period, but representing early In- but found it not, and asceticism and dian literature. The development of self-torture for its own sake have no thought, however, was not as it was place in the system of the Buddha.

in Israel, in the way of clarifying At last, after six years of search, sit- and purifying the idea of the divine, ting under a banyan-tree (called from until the mind should arrive at the this the Bo-tree, from budh to know), conception of one God, almighty in as the fruit and result of his own power and infinite in wisdom and thought, and of the merit obtained holiness, but rather was it toward a in former existences, the truth dawned multiplication of gods, faith in which, upon him, and from that time Gotama during the period from 900-700 B.C., became the Buddha, the Enlightened was undermined by speculation, until One.

at length there was created a new Looked at from the practical side ground of religious thought in the and in the light of the need of his belief in the undisturbed, unchange- time, the teaching of the Buddha able, universal unity which lies back came as a great blessing to India.

of this world of impermanence, and It was no small thing in an age of to which those who are delivered, priestcraft and ceremonialism, to leaving this world, return. Thus the have a voice lifted up in the wilder- way was prepared for the Buddha, ness calling for personal purity and and when he appearec1, about 500 B.C., holiness as the only way of deliver- he rejected the many gods of the ance, to be wrought out by one's self popular faith and built his system upon without dependence upon a priest.

what he regarded as the unchange- Gotama did not make war upon caste, able, universal law of the universe. and yet at that time, when caste had At this time Brahmanism, the re- fixt great gulfs between brother ligion of the day, was a hardened and men, it was no small thing to have an petrified system of caste and cere- order established which was dem- monialism. The offering of sacrifices ocratic, and into which all men, re- had been developed by the Brahmans gardless of caste, might be admitted.

into a ritual which was practically the It was a blow at caste. As for the

home, the system of the Buddha desires tend to evil, an emotionless made war upon it by enjoining monk- state is pictured as a most desirable hood, and it was declared that "the and glowing attainment. How desire' life of a woman is always darkness," comes to be the cause of existenceand yet even thus her hard condition what the nexus is-is a mystery was improved, for she was permitted known only to Buddha. The third to become a nun and on the same Nable Truth is that in order to the condition that a man could become a cessation of suffering there must be monk, and she was not immured in the eradication of desire. This only a zenana, and the evil of child mar- states the obvious fact that the reriage. was not encouraged, and to-day moval of the cause is necessary in does not exist in Buddhist lands. And order to a cessation of the result. it may further be said, to the praise The fourth Noble Truth is merely of the Buddha, and as a proof of his the method by which desire is to be enlightenment, that his teaching was eradicated and deliverance obtained. a protest against the whole system of It is the Noble Eightfold Path: right superstition which the Brahmans had faith, right resolve, right speech, right created. action, right living, right effort, right recollectedness, r:ight meditation. With But let us now examine the system reference to these beautiful phrases, a little more closely. What Gotama I make only the one observation, that found under the Bo-tree, what made we must not read into them a Chrishim the Buddha, was the knowledge tian meaning. They must be interof the so-called Four Noble Truths. preted in the light of and in harmony The first of these is that sorrow is with the system to which they beuniversal. To say that there is no long. bright side to life-that all is sorrow, seems to us a hideous untruth. But The idea of a Supreme Being Gowe are Christians. Let us put our- tama rejected, and characterized disselves back, if we can, to that place cussion of the subj ect as a "profitand time, and look out upon life as less inquiry." This was a fatal mis- Gotama saw it-no God, no Helper, take, but from what we know of his no one to whom we may lift up a environment we can not greatly wonprayer, and nothing before us but an der at it. He thought it better to beendless series of births and deaths, lieve in no god at all than to believe meaningless and resultless! Such a in myriads of them. And his system view of life darkens the world and of salvation is remarkable, for in it overcasts the heavens with clouds. there is no God, no altar, no sacrifice, And so the light which this noblest and no prayer. The Buddha taught and best man was able by his unaid- (and it was one source of his power) ed powers to obtain was only dark- that a man can save himself here and ness. now, by his own unaided efforts, apart from and independent of the' The second Noble Truth is that gods. The phrase, "save himself," desire is the cause of sorrow. What however, we mllst not take in its is meant here is the thirst for con- Christian sense. Perhaps the most tinued existence, for sensual pleas- distinctive teaching of the Buddha, ures, and ior worldly prosperity. All

BUDD,HISM IN 'PRACTISE

and that by which he most widely life, knows nothing and feels nothseparated himself from the past, was mg. But this evidently is a distinchis denial of the doctrine of a "soul" tion without a real difference, as in man. Speculation in Gotama's such an existence, if it can be called day had almost reached the point of an existence, is practically annihilaatheism. He took the final step. And tion. It should be remembered that if there is no God in the universe, of the Buddha did not expressly teach course there is no soul in man. Go- annihilation as the summum bonum tama was logical. Morover, if trans- of his system; he always refused to migration is a true doctrine, then make an explicit statement on the there is no such thing as a human subj ect thinking it better, apparently, species distinct from all other forms to concede this much to the weakness of life, man differs from the lower of human nature. animals only in having a better karma. Consistently with this theory, No God, no soul, annihilation as the Buddha held that the self or per- the goal and end of life-these are sonality has no permanent reality. It the dreary triad of doctrines which is the result of certain elements com- lie at the base of the Buddha's sysing together-a combination of facul- tem. They are not, like the great ties and characters. No one of these basal truth which God gave the early elements is a person, or soul, or self, Hebrews, capable of more and more but to their combination the name development, with increasing light, self is popularly given. Nothing but they are rather themselves the passes on from the old life to the end of a development, which, start.jng new one except the karma, the force right, turned off in the wrong direcwhich tends to bring about a new tion. And let us observe that these combination of life-elements. It is postulates have never yet in all the only a terrible ignorance which can years since their first promulgation lead one to think, "I am," and the been able to' get for themselves a thought, according to Buddhism, is place in the affections and faith of one of the worst forms of heresy. any race or nation. Individuals here and there have accepted them, but a This teaching as to God and the whole people never. Men can not soul will help us to understand the live upon negations; affirmation is Buddhist Nirvana, as to whether it more necessary than bread. Wrong is annihilation ot not. In Brahman- at the foundation, untrue at the root, ism Nirvana meant the cessation of Buddhism has never had a doctrinal soul life by its reabsorption into basis which could hold it together. Brahm, the TVorld Spirit. But in Hence, as Sir Monier Williams has Buddhism there is no Brahm and no said, "It passes from apparent atheism soul, hence the end of rebirth is, and materialism to theism, polytheism logically, the end of existence. Many, and spiritualism. It is under one ashowever, do not acknowledge this, pect mere pessimism; under another, but hold Nirvana to be a kind of un- high morality; under another, a vaconscious existence, in which the riety of materialistic philosophy; unmind, having vanquished desire and cler another, simple demonology; destroyed the elements of physical under another, a mere farrago of

superstitions, including necromancy, open book, and where the Gospel is witchcraft, idolatry and fetischism." preached in its purity _ In no other In considering present-day Bud- land can Buddhism be studied under dhism we should remember that this – more favorable conditions than in system, in its beginning, was not, like Burma. Sir J. George Scott, K.c.I.E., Christianity, given a social and in- a distinguished officer of the Gov- tended by its founder to be a world ernment of India, who has spent religion. Jesus was conscious from his life in the Orient, particularly in the beginning of the universality of Burma, and who as a writer is not His mission. The kingdoms of this partial to Christianity, has this to world were to become his king- say of Buddhism in the lands where dom. The Buddha had no such it now exists:* "The Buddhism of consciousness, and at first shrank China is a mockery and a by-word, from delivering his message, which and the monks are a shooting out of was not the announcement of a king- the lip. Japan grew up under Bud- dom at hand, but of a path whereby dhism. The religion is nominally wide- to escape from existence. He had no spread, but among the many good touch with society until there came points of the Japanese devotionalism to be a society of those who, as his is not one, .and as Buddhists they disciples, had adopted the homeless are a mere empty name. The Bud- life and become monks. It was only dhism of Siam is very lax. Most of when, on account of the increase the Siamese monks would be un- of his disciples, people complained: frocked if they lived in a Burmese "Gotama is breaking up family life," village. The Buddhism of Tibet is a that there had to be a relaxation of wild travesty, with a hierarchy at one the rule so as to tolerate marriage end, which is foreign to the teaching and the family. Primitive Buddhism, of the Buddha, and flat devil worship therefore, had from its very nature at the other. There remain the Bud- no social gospel to proclaim. As. dhists of Ceylon and the J ains of however, it quickly became a religion, northern India. As to the orthodoxy and at present boasts of its millions of the Cinghalese Buddhists there is of followers, it is only right that it no question. All believers acknowledge should be asked to give an account it, and make pilgrimages to the shrines of its stewardship, and to show what near Adam's Peak. It is open to dis- it has done or failed to do for those pute whether the J ains, be they the whose destiny has been committed to sky-clad ones or the white-robed its care. ones, are much better than dissenters, In studying the system in its prac- but their Buddhism, so far as it goes, tical working, we wish to see it at is practical. The Burmese, of course, its best It is thus we would have greatly outnumber both Cinghalese non-Christians study our own relig- and J ains, and may, therefore, claim ion. VoJe would not have them study to be the strongest body of profess- it in Spain or South America, where ing Buddhists in the world. It may the people are not permitted to read also be cli!-imed by them, or for them, the Scriptures, but in England or the that they most nearly follow the United States, where the Bible is an * Scott's [{ano-book of Burma, page 358.

IN PRACTISE 34

teaching of the Buddha. And yet has been the accepted religion of the they are far from doing so unre- people for at least a thousand years. servedly. But that is as much as to say that human nature is weak and Before the Eurmans were Budeasily led astray. The precepts of dhists they were animists, or spirit Buddhism are household words with worshipers, and their condition must high and low. . . . The ideas and have resembled the present condilanguage of the whole race are per- tion of the wild tribes on the Burma vaded by Buddhism. frontier, with some of whom, as the Chins, there is a racial affinity. These Burma is, therefore, the lanel in wild tribes are not difficult to evanwhich to study Buddhism at its best. gelize, and as disciples they are teach- The European or American, however, able. The progress of the Christian is always at a disadvantage when it Karens is well known, and the Chins comes to setting forth the actual be- and Kachins, when they become liefs and practises of the people. He Christians, also advance rapidly. It distrusts himself and his own impres- was good material with which Budsions, and knows the more thorough- dhism had to work. What are the rely the longer he has lived among sults as seen in the people of to-day? them how little he can see into and Are the Buctdhists of Burma spiritualunderstand their lives, how far they ly minded? Are they an intellectual are from being all alike, and how people? Vhat is their moral and easily almost any statement In one social condition? direction can be met by an equally true statement to the contrary. More- It would seem to look for the spirover, if one presents the facts faith- itual in a system which denies that fully and truthfully as he sees them there is any such thing as spirit. But from day to day, he is liable to be men are often better than their thought prejudiced, and to be charged creeds. Among the fruits of the spirit with wishing to represent Buddhism are mentioned long suffering, kindat its worst. But one must state the ness, meekness, self-control. These truth or what to him appears the virtues were possest by the Buddha truth, and surely this can be done in in an eminent degree. There are love. some monks to-day and also some laymen in whom they are exemplified When Buddhism was first intro- in a greater or less degree. But duced into Burma we do not know, these are exceptions; the Buddhists but it was perhaps ahout the fifth of Burma, whether monks or laity, century of our era; it may have been, are not spiritually minded; far from as yet the TIurmans claim, as early it. In the villages and cities there are no Buddhist churches corresas 207 B.c. The matter is not im- ponding in their organization to our Christian churches, and for the people portant for our purpose. At Pagan, centers of instruction, culture and inau old capital in Upper Burma, there spiration. In every village there is are monuments of the eleventh and the monastery, and frequently a numtwelfth centuries, which show that at ber of them, and there are the monks, that time Buddhism had attained in who are, according to the system, the Burma a condition of great splendor and power. It is safe to say that it

real followers of the Buddha. but mention later, the monk is burdened they have no duties and obligation, as by such trilling rules as, not to eat shepherds and leaders of the people, after mid-day; not to dance, sing or who are left without guidance and play on a musical instrument; not to instruction. About two and one-half color the face with sandalwood, sleep per cent. of the Buddhist male pop- on a high bed, or touch gold and sil- ulation of Burma are wearers of the ver. Such rules have nothing to do yellow robe. with a man's heart or thought life; In the beginning monasticism was, they are merely external, and the doubtless. useful to the Burmese. They monk's observance of them is of the were a wild people and it had a civ- same fashion. For example, a monk ilizing influence upon them, softening will cover his hands with a handker- their barbarous customs and curbing chief and receive as much gold or sil- their 'brutality. In the time of the ver as may be given to him.

Burmese kings the monks often inter- The chief means of the laity for ceded with the Government for the acquiring merit is by giving to the people, obtained remission of taxes in monks. This the monks urge upon times of scarcity and disaster, and them in all their preaching. In fact, temporary relief in cases where there their sermons are little else than ex- was a local failure of the crops. hortations to a charity of which they But looked at as it is to-day, themselves are to be the recipients.

monasticism in Burma stands con- To give to the wise, according to the demned. Monasteries are centers of Buddhist view, is better and more indolence instead of industry, and in profitable than to give to the poor some cases they are hotbeds of and needy. The higher the recipient CrIme. Gotama made the brother- the more meritorious the offering.

hood democratic, which was a blow "The layman's life, it is said, is ful1 at caste, a great thing in his day. of danger, and almost inevitably in- The monk was not primarily a teach- volves demerit, but by well-placed er, he was a man who recognized gifts, seed sown in the right field"- the vanity of life, and withdrew from that is, offerings made to the monks- the world that he might by meditation "he can be assuring a vast crop of conquer desire and enter the path of merit. He may secure many births Nirvana, Why should not the door in heaven, and have but few in hell."

of the brotherhood stand wide open Thus, the giving of the Burmese is for the entrance of all such men? in the nature of a commercial ven- But in Bmma to-day this wide-open ture, and they naturally put their cloor is entered too often by lazy, money where they think the best re- ignorant, and in cases not a few bad turn upon it will be realized. Mon- men. The picturesque language of asteries, pagodas, idols, robes and Victor Hugo may be applied to Bur- other articles for the monks-it is to ma: "He who says 'monastery' says these that the great stream of Bur- 'marsh,' and the yellow robe is 'the mese benevolence constantly flows.

winding sheet' of the thinking man." The deepest, saddest failure of In addition to the five rule. to be Buddhism is in its having for its mil- kept by the laity, amI which I shaJl lions of followers no revelation of

BUDDHISM IN PRACTISE

God. Yet the common people are not struse for the common people. Also consciously atheistical. They say that Gotama is their God, and in their Nirvana is too remote and too diffi- minds he is a deity of a sort. They have the greatest of reverence for cult of attainment. They prefer some- him. He is called the Blest, the Per- fect; he is the "joy of the whole thing more tangible, and also, if the world; the- helper of the helpless; the deva of devas." It is true he is gone, truth must be told, something more but they have his images, and his last injunction was, they say, that they carnal. Apart from Nirvana, there should worship these. They are of all sorts, molten images made in Bir- are, according to Buddhism, thirty mingham, England; and molten images made in Mandalay; images chis- different states or conditions of exist- eled from alabaster, and images carved from wood. They are of all sizes- ence. Four of these are states of the reclining Buddha at Pegu is 181 feet in length-and there are little suffering in which beings pay the Buddhas only an inch or two long. Many of the people do not get be- penalty of their evil deeds. Of these yond the images in their worship, but the more intelligent say that the im- unhappy states, one is the animal age only helps them in their worship of the Buddha. There is no one to kingdom, comprizing all forms of anihear prayer, yet they pray, hoping in some way unknown to them to re- mal life. Life as an animal, whether ceive benefit. beast, fish, fowl, reptile or insect, is The Buddhist doctrine of no soul in man is not the belief popularly regarded as a punishment for sins. held by the Buddhist people. The Rurmans believe in an immaterial part The denizens of the second and third in man's nature, which may wander away temporarily, as in dreams and states of suffering are purely fabswoons, without causing death. Yhen a wife dreams of her absent husband ulous beings. The fourth state is the it means that their spirits, as we should say, have wandered away from Buddhist hell, which is divided into the bodies and met in dreamland. This belief of the Burmans is an in- eight principal hells, and these again heritance from the time they were animists. Buddhism, in fact, is only a are subdivided. One day in some of veneer over their former animistic faith. If you scratch a Burman Bud- these hells is equal to from 500 to dhist you will find a spirit worshiper. 800 of our years, and punishment The doctrine of Nirvana is too ab- there may extend up to 16,000 in- fernal years. In the larger pagodas and places of worship, supposed scenes from the states of suffering are paint- ed upon the walls, and also scenes from the states of bliss. One of the happy states is that of man, and six others are those of the nats, who are corporeal beings superior to man, and occupy six different seats on the My- inmu (Meru) mountain. The life of a nat is one of sensual bliss and may last for 500 years, but that would he eql1al to 9.000 of our years.

The nineteen remaining states are those of the Brahmas, who occu- py the higher celestial regions. They are, however, too high above the peo- ple to have much an influence upon them. – With so many attractive states of existence open to the man who can

accumulate merit sufficient to attain jects, as well as in religion, is what them, the doctrine of Nirvana has the Buddha himself is supposed to too much competition, and make little have taught. In answering the quesheadway among the Burmans. What tion, therefore, as to what the rethe Buddhist wishes is to avoid re- ligion of the Eurmans is, it is not birth in any of the states of suffering, enough simply to point to the Pali whether as an animal or in one of canon and primitive Buddhism, for the hells; he would like rebirth as a their cosmogony, geography, and much man, especially as a rich man; and of the folklore in which imagination better still, if he could attain to it, runs riot are to them, equally with would it be to be born a nat. the most ancient doctrine, part and parcel of the Buddhist faith. "Vhat about the intellectual life of the people? The Buddha was the It is impossible to present in this "Enlightened One." Are the Buddhist paper, even in barest outline, the Burpeople enlightened? His great work man view of the world. It is well set it was to abolish ignorance; how has forth in Spence Hard's well-known he succeeded in Burma? But we "Manual of Buddhism." Standing in must look to the meaning of our the center is the Myinmo (Meru) terms. The Buddha was the "en- mountain, which rises to a height of lightened one" because he thought his 84,000 yoozanas (a yoozana is 13Y; way through the mystery of rebirth English miles), and it has an equal and discovered the Four Noble Truths. depth below the sea. That part of The ignorance which he sought to the world which is the abode of men abolish was ignorance as to the neces- and animals has a diameter of 1,203,- sary connection of sorrow with exist- 400 yoozanas, and its depth is 240,- ence. The system of the Buddha 000 yoozanas. The half of this depth places all the emphasis on these so- consists entirely of dust and the other called "truths," and regards every- half of stone. Underneath this is an thing else as of no importance. Ques- enormotls volume of water, and betions of science, geography, astron- neath this another volume of air. Beomy, or even of metaphysics, are set neath the air there is nothing but aside as useless subtleties. Ignorance vacuity. This may serve as a sample of these is not the ignorance which of the Burman view of the world. It ruins. The Buddha thought that he is an unquestioned belief with those had found the path which leads to 'vho have not had a thorough train- .. the cessation of suffering, and he set ing in a mission or government school, so much by this "knowledge" that he and even by some of these it has not cared not for any other. This was yet been given up. It is only recently the spirit of primitive Buddhism. that the Government have ventured to Nevertheless, Buddhism, as we see it make geography a compulsory subject in Burma, has its cosmogony, its for. study in all the schools of the geography and its teaching upon al- land. In some schools, not mission most all subjects. Everything lay or government, but Buddhist lay open to the mind of the Buddha after schools, pupils are taught that the he obtained omniscience, and what the Buddhist view of the world i~ the Burmans now believe upon these sub- true one, but that, nevertheless, when

IN PRACTISE

the school inspector comes to make light upon the trees or the roof, the the annual examination, pupils must shape of the holes made by mice, and say that the world is round, and an- so on almost without end. swer other questions in geography in harmony with the "English" view, so The credulity and superstition of that they may be permitted to pass the Burmese make them the easy victhe examination. In the monastic tims of quacks and charlatans of schools, aside from a smattering of every description. But let us. not be arithmetic, nothing is taught save the uncharitable in our judgment. The subject of religion. The number of Burmese are, perhaps, not worse than pupils in these schools is at present other races who have never had a not great. Most men among the Bur- knowledge of the true God. They mans can read, but when they do so are naturally a people of bright mind, it is generally in a loud voice and but they are idolators, and idolatry is with little thought as to the nature of not the soil in which to grow intelthe subject-matter. A good many lect. "They that make them shall be women, particularly in Lower Burma, like unto them." can read. This is a result of missionary activity and example in the What is the moral and ethical sigeducation of girls. nificance of Buddhism? In the Bud- dha's teaching there are many beauti- From what has been said as to ful ethical precepts. His life, too, their intellectual development, it will seems to have been almost a perfect readily be imagined that the Burmese incarnation of what he taught. This are a superstitious people. It is not has been to Buddhism a source of unundertaken in this paper, however, to told power. The Buddha, in his life set forth how superstitious they are. and ethical teachings, has been often That would require a volume. They compared with the Christ. But, as a have a book called "Bedin," which is a matter of fact, the ethical system of work on astrology, explaining the Buddhism does not work in practise, signs of the heavens; another book and a careful examination reveals called "Deihton," explains the signs, many great weaknesses inherent in it good and evil, to be drawn from ob- and part and parcel of it. These it is jects upon the earm. Omens are possible here only to mention. First found in everythmg-the aspects of and greatest is the absence in it of the sun, moon and planets; from the any idea of God. Because of this it wood in one's house, boat or cart; has been necessary for the Burmans from the howling of dogs, the sing- to live lives practically atheistical, to ing of birds, and even from the in- the great detriment of their happivoluntary movements of one's own ness, character and conduct. Another body. A dog carrying a bone, a hen weakness is· the pessimism which colon her nest, the way in which one ors the whole system. Meditation is person meets another in the road, enjoined, but only on subjects best and what that person may be carry- fitted to destroy one's desire for ing, whether a broom, a spade or a existence, such as the impurities of fish; the way in which bees make the human body, which are set forth their comb, the way in which birds with disgusting minuteness, and upon'

other subjects equally unedifying. A sponsibilities, in the sorrows and trials, third defect is the absence of any which they have to bear.

appeal to the conscience, to the sense The precepts of the Buddha were of duty. The Buddhist may observe at first given only to his immediate the precepts or he may disregard disciples, the monks. But later, as them, it is a matter which concerns has been already said, the laity had himself, and the moving consideration to be recognized. Family life could with him, according to the system, not be broken up, and without the of- will be the merit which he will ac- ferings of the laity the monks them- quire in the one case or the demerit selves could not exist. There are which will come to him in the other. tlve rules which are binding upon all The earnestness which Buddhism in- Buddhists, and the morality of the culcates is thus put upon a low and Buddhist laity may be fairly tested by very selfish plane. A system of mor- the way in which these rules are ob- als in which the hope of reward and served. They are: I. Not to take the fear of punishment are the only life. 2. Not to steal. 3. Not to com- constraining motives can not help mit adultery. 4. Not to lie. 5. Not men very far up the ladder of vir- to drink intoxicating liquors.

tue. The rule against taking life applies In Christian lands the ministers of to the whole aninial kingdom. In Christian churches are preeminently Buddhism there is an identification the leaders of the people in all great of all the various forms of life, and questions of moral and social reform. hence a distorted morality with ref- In Buddhism the conception is differ- erence to man's relations to the low- ent. The monk enters the sacred pre- er animals. It tends to make the cincts of the monastery for the pur- Buddhist more kind to animals, and pose of seclusion. He is seeking for yet not to the extent which one might the calm and passionless state in think. For an animal may be treated which there is no such thing as de- most cruelly without transgressing sire. It was said of JeSl1S that he the command by actually taking its went about doing good. The same life. Under the Burman kings it was was said of the Buddha, but in this prohibited by law to kill any large he was nobly inconsistent with the animal, as the ox or buffalo. The re- precepts of his own system. Yet the sult was that animals which died of Buddhist monk, if he is an upright disease or olel age were eaten as food.

man, is by no means without influ- This is still a custom in all parts of ence in his village. As he goes quiet- Burma. There are plenty of fisher- ly about, with shaved head and bare men among the Burmans, but their feet, and clad in the yellow robe, business does not accord with their his dignified and solemn deportment religion, and they get scant respect radiate respect for his religion on all from the people, who, however, free- sides. But his influence is the silent ly buy their fish. The also buy beef influence of his manner and the garb and pork in the bazaar, the animals he wears, not the influence' of an ac- being killed by Chinamen or Moham- tive participation and fellowship with medans. They observe only the letter . the people in the burdens and re- of the law, and the motive is the fear

IN PRACTISE

of the demerit which may come to China, and with the minimum of themselves if they transgress it. labor the rich soil of their country has given them abundant harvests. As to intoxicating liquors, the Bur- Hence they have been well fed. Their man people are not drinkers. They religion could scarcely be thought of know how to prepare an intoxicating as a system devised to make men drink from rice and also from the happy, but they do not take to heart sugar of the palm, but, with rare ex- its dreary pessimism. They look to ceptions, they do not indulge in this. their offerings for the merit which is Their usual beverage is water, and to place them well in the next exthey also drink tea. In these days istence. Meanwhile they enjoy the the evil example of Europeans is present. leading some of the young men of Burma to drink, but this is opposed Their religious gatherings are of a to their religion and to the time-hon- festival nature, only a short time ored custom of their race. need be spent in worship, and the rest can be given to visiting and hav- As for the remaining three pre- ing a good time. But with many of cepts-not to steal, not to commit them "a good time" means sensuality adultery, and not to lie-it is hardly and sin. necessary in speaking to those who know human nature to say that they As elsewhere in the Orient, age are not kept. Prohibitions, mere gets reverence in Burma. Young negativisms, can not make men right- people are respectful to their elders. eous, for it is out "of the abundance Children are devoted to their parents, of the heart that the mouth speak- and will support them if they have eth" and the life is lived. Where is need. In Burma there is little of acthe non-Christian religion that can tual want as compared with India plant truth "in the inward parts?" and China. As a rule the Burmans that can give to men nobility and are kind to those in distress and will stability of character? It is certain- feed the hungry. But organized charly not Buddhism. Truthful, chaste, ity is left to the Christians. Hoshonest in business matters-the Bur- pitals and homes for lepers and schools mans are not. Yet there are indi- for the blind are not established by viduals among them who are most Buddhists in Burma. estimable people. And there are Burman Christians, who illustrate by The present is a time of transition their lives of virtue .and piety, what and change in Burma. Influences the people might have been had Christ from without have entered, estabinstead of the Buddha been their lished themselves, and grown strong. Master during these many centuries. Britain took over the government from the Burman kings and pacified From what has already been said the country. Western civilization enit will be possible to infer consider- tered. Steamboats whistle on the rivable as to social conditions among ers and railway trains speed over the the Buddhists of Burma. We can land. Communication is easy. Imtouch the subject only briefly. The migration from India and China is Burmans have never been over crowd- rapidly adding to the popUlation. Proted as have the people of India and estant missions were in Burma be-

fore the advent of the British, and monasteries. Yet the more enlightthe Roman Catholics were there be- ened of the Buddhist people will in fore the Protestants. Missions are the future tend more and more to aggressive, instant in season and out work along these lines. This is a of season. An impression upon Bud- direct result of Christian missions. dhism is being made; it is inevitable. The ties of religion are not so strong Buddhism has also been influenced as they once were, and ancient cus- by Christian teaching. Buddhists have toms are not so much regarded. This been known to hold prayer-meetings, has its bad as well as its good side. and to claim that "Nirvana is only what Jesus calls eternal life." They Just now we hear much of a "re- have said that God will reward them vival" of Buddhism. It is natural for their works of piety, and when that this should be attempted, but im- asked where God is they have pointed possible that it should succeed. It upward. Buddhism will doubtless take would be as easy to "square the over much more from Christianity and, circle" as to revive Buddhism. It of course, without ever admitting its has no principle of progress and is distinctively Christian source. out of harmony with the conditions which environ it in Burma. Buddhism While thus appropriating Christian can not assimilate Western thought teaching to itself and copying Chrisand civilization without itself ceasing tian methods of missionary work, Bud~ to exist. dhists are at the same time proclaiming that Christianity has been discredited in But what has already taken place the West, that in Europe and Amermay serve to indicate for us what the ica it is dying out, but that Buddhism course of development will probably is the religion of evolution and in be. Buddhism is doing something in alliance with modern discoveries and Anglo-vernacular school work both Western philosophy. for boys and girls; it has a tract society and a missionary society; in This is the present situation. As Rangoon there is a Y. M. C. A. said above, it is a period of change These methods have been suggested and transition. Meanwhile, Christian to Buddhists by the work of Chris- missionary work is advancing hopetian missions which they see about fully. Ultimate conquest of the land them. They are not well supported, is assured. It was Burma of which and not much has been accomplished. Dr. J ndson said so many years ago: The gifts of the people are not easily "The outlook is as bright as are the diverted from pagodas, monks and promises of God."

THE PO'VER BEHIND IDOLATRIES A vast body of truth lies behind a few words of George Dana Boardman: Satan lords it over man's moral nature. Look at the world's idolatries: at its Apis, Baal, Dagon, Mithra, Siva, the Greek and Roman mythologies, or at the idolatry of second causes, the worship of antecedent, and consequent, the adoration of the powers of nature. What is materialism but a sort of sublimated fetishism!

IN THE THROES OF NATIONAL

REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE ~~'="~;?)lALF a century .ago the Chinese on whose mental integrity people of America were and stability of character we can most enduring the anguish of confidently rely to meet the changes "a new birth in free- which coming years will usher in." dom." At tremendous cost was the world as- Nearer home we may contemplate with intelligent and sympathetic insured that "government of the people, terest the throes of national rebirth by the people and for the people as they have been revealed before our should not perish from the earth." eyes for three years past, in the ef- fort to unite into one people the We know now far better than the various Mussulman and non-Mussulmost sanguine prophet of that time man races, who alike regard the soil knew what that new birth in freedom of Turkey as their fatherland. means to the other peoples of the world. The influence in Europe of On April 27, 1909, there ended at the vindication of popular govern- once the nine months' farce of conment in America was immediate and stitutional government with a typical beneficent, and it has been permanent. Oriental despot on the throne, and the reign, extending over a third of Perhaps no man living fifty years a century, of the Sultan Abdul Hamid ago foresaw the stupendous power of IL In fact, the new regip1e began influence which popular government, from that hour. Glance back four justified in America, would exert years. How did the Mussulman and upon the old nations of Asia. Even the non-Mussulman in Turkey regard now, occupied as we are with solv- the future of their country? They ing political problems close .at hand, were all rank pessimists. How could do many clearly see how far American they be anything else? All power national life in liberty is revolution- was in the hands of an irresponsible izing Oriental peoples? autocrat, self-imprisoned in the treb- ly guarded rooms of his own palace. Only my lifelong residence in the Venality, hypocrisy, sycophancy, ly- Ottoman Empire justifies me in pre- ing reduced to a fine art, had reached suming to shed some light upon the in the entourage of the imperial palproblems now in process of solution ace the ne pittS ultra of infamy. Dire in the nearer East. Touching the poverty and heartless oppression had vaster problems of the farther East, made the people hopeless. Men charged as they are with momentous learned how to talk for hours about issues not for China alone, but for all idle nothings to escape the fangs of mankind, I have no claim to speak. the ubiquitous spy. Upright men Do not those stupendous movements and uprightness itself were banished immeasurably transcend in interest from the realm. Truth was not curand importance nineteen-twentieths rent coin. Any man who dared speak of the news with which our daily truth in or near the Star Palace fled papers are filled? Thirty years ago the country or was exiled. Liberty! Dr. Wells lilliams, who then knew The word could neither be spoken both China and Japan better than any other American, said to me: "Of the people of the farther East, it is the

nor printed. The only peace that race. Every officer of a Moslem state reigned was the peace of a graveyard. is equally a civil and a religious offi- cer. This was the inheritance of the party of revolution and reform which Now note that when the constituseriously undertook the administra- tional regime really came into power in tion of government in a land all sea- Turkey, with the deposition and decost and border line, with jealous ene- portation from the capital of Abdul mies on every quarter, with its in- Hamid, Austria-Hungary had already ternal resources wantonly wasted or annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina, utterly neglected, with nine-tenths of Bulgaria had hastened to cut the last the Moslem population altogether un- bond which bound her to Turkey, ready and unwilling to be of service and Crete was prevented from folin the new era of reform. For age- lowing suit by the intervention of the long antipathy has existed between Powers. Mussulman and subject Christian races, and equally between different It was a sine qua non for the suc- Mussulman races, the Arab hating cess of the new order that the the Turk, neither Arab nor Albanian military forces of the empire, .alloyally subject to Ottoman rule. ready formidable, be reorganized and strengthened. Accordingly, the mili- Christian aspiration, violently sup- tary leader, Mahmoud Shevket Pasha, prest for half a millennium in the who, in April, 1909, leaped by one Armenian and Greek peoples, sprang hound into world-wide fame, has been into new life. the strongest man in the government for the past three years, exercising Both those races are the inheritors martial law at the capital and underof a very ancient and noble national taking the control of affairs throughhistory of which they are justly out the country, including Albania proud. The relation of the average and Arabia, by military forces, ex- Christian races to their Mohammedan pending thereon more than half the rulers during all the centuries of their revenues of the empire.

subjection has been one of acknowl- At the outset much sympathy was edged inferiority. The Turks have shown to Turkey in her efforts at utilized their Christian subjects in reform by all the states and peoples their own interest, and have despised of Europe. This is part and parcel rather than hated them. The sup- of European history during the past pression of national aspiration, re- three years. Many most essential sulting from these conditions, has reforms were carried out, and that made the change which has now tran- promptly, to the credit of the new spired more significant and emphatic. order. The infamous spy system was swept away at one stroke. Freedom It should never be forgotten that of travel, of the press, of public asrace and religion are in Mussulman sembly, became facts in the life of Turkey quite identical. A Gregorian the people for the first time in the Armenian who becomes a Catholic is course of Ottoman history. It was now a Catholic, not an Armenian. A impossible for the new-formed gov- Greek who becomes a Protestant is ernment at once to dismiss from ofregarded by the Greeks as having severed himself from that illustrious

I9I2] TURKEY IN THE THROES OF NATIONAL REBIRTH 35 J

fice all unworthy and incompetent viz. : the uniting into one people of the 11len and fill their places with upright, several races of which the Ottoman capable and loyal men. There were Empire is composed. But the actual not enough good and capable men to realization of this ideal requires not go round. Besides, the sudden dis- three years or three times three, but missal from office of many thousands at least the time for two generations of men, parasites tho they were, was of me~ to pass over the stage of acfraught with peril. These men would tion, and the practical difficulties in form a great army of malcontents the way of its realization are complex and conspirators against the new gov- and numerous beyond all calculation. ernment. It is a Herculean task, and as yet we look in vain for a Hercules to per- In April, 1909, thousands of men form it. of many races, many of them patriots and possest of European education, Mistakes! Of course there will be had returned to their Fatherland, and mistakes made. But was there ever little by little they became leaders in a task undertaken by mortal men civil affairs, in the press and in Par- where the really able and patriotic liament; and, however many and leaders more richly deserved the symserious the shortcomings of the Otto- pathy of free peoples? Here is an man Parliament during the three instance of the impossibility of doyears of its existence, it may fairly ing the things the leaders in the new be said that vVestern Parliaments of- regime saw that actual conditions reten live in glass houses and should quired and even when they did their not throw stones. best to meet the need. Nazim Pasha, one of the ablest and most upright All this was but a beginning in the public servants Turkey ever had, was actual establishment of constitutional sent, as both civil and military govgovernment in the sense of govern- ernor, to the great, remote province of ment "of the people by the people Bagdad. The Beys, who had done as and for the people." "By the people" they pleased for cycles of time, did must still and for long years to come, not like this reforming ruler. They both in the near and the farther East, jumped upon him with both feet and in all Asia, in fact, and in Africa, all together, and Nazim had to be also, be eliminated from the state- retired. The administration of the ment which expresses what popular distant province of Tripoli also was government in its true sense really waiting for better times and better is. Even within the party of reform men. differing and opposed ideas quickly emerge. The Greeks cherish hopes The Present Situation and plans that differ radically from those of the Turks. The Armenians N ow we face conditions which mean by patriotism, a word they are every true friend of Turkey profond of, something which bears little foundly regrets. Conciliation, not resemblance to the meaning the Turks force, should have been used for reattach to the term. It is a noble ideal storing normal order in Albania. which the "Young Turks" announced as that which they meant to realize, The Albanians, Mussulman and non-Mussulman alike, insisted on their

right to use their own language in be expected? A rising of Turks, the Latin character in their schools, Arabs and other Moslems against all a right which the Government should Christians was to be expected.

have granted. Now observe the self-restraint and In consequence of the course adopt- the justice of Turks under dire ed by the Government in Albania, and provocation. They discriminated be- the very serious sufferings to which tween Italians and other Christians.

the Albanians were subjected, sym- They did not declare a Holy War, pathy for the Turks cooled through- tho hate toward their ruthless ene- out Europe. Italy saw her chance. mies burned within them. If the During the reign of Abdul Hamid, new order in Turkey can stand such among the Powers of Europe there a strain as Italy has most unrighteous- was an unwritten agreement or secret ly subjected it to, it will mean 1110re understanding that at the approach- of character in the patriuts of that ing disruption and partition of the land than Christendom has credited Ottoman Empire the share of Italy them with. Turkey feels her need should be the province of Tripoli in of help from peoples of the Vest.

North Africa. So Italy, taking no Especially does she respect and trust advice from any European state, and Americans, and may we not cherish utterly ignoring the I-Iague agreement, the hope that this unjust war will re- to which she was co-signatory with sult in better opportunities for Amer- Turkey, launched her ultimatum, tho icans to aid the educational, social she had no casus belli, and hurled and political rebirth of those ancient her well-prepared fleet and army peoples of that historic land?

across the Mediterranean sea on the Ever since the work of American most gigantic piratical expedition missionaries in Turkey began, the known to history. missionaries have lived in the midst The Arabs appeared to submit, of the Mohammedan population, on even, it was claimed, to welcome the friendly and kindly terms with their invader! Did not the Italians under- . ::Ioslem neighbors. As the years stand those Arabs? Did they believe have passed the observant Turks have them so pusillanimous as to give up come to trust and esteem these Amer- their homes without lifting a hand to icans resident among them. Old save or retake them? Suddenly the prejudices have yielded, interest has Arabs fell upon unsuspecting Italian been awakened among the Moslems regiments from the rear and slew to understand the reasons why some hundreds of their men. They these foreign Christians represent an were acting according to their laws intelligence and a prosperity and a of war and according to the teach- social order which is wholly foreign ings of their religion. What then? to their own experience. Little by The Italians, who had seized their little they have begun to read the land, and had brought over their Christian Scriptures circulated in their priests to convert the Arabs to their own language, also other books and faith, remorsely slew 4,000 men, booklets of Christian teaching. In women and children, on the plea of the more recent years they have ob- military necessity! What was then to served and praised the educational

12] INFLUE)!CE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

work done by American missionaries, under the new order of government and have begun to send their own in the years to come. sons and daughters to American schools. Let the Great Powers, if they must, remain neutral, muzzled, while the Vithin the last score of years hos- unequal contest rages between Italy pitals and dispensaries have been es- and Turkey. The press and the tablished by American missionaries peoples of Christendom have, with in the chief interior cities of the em- great unanimity, condemned the conpire, and more than one-half of the duct of Italy and lifted up their hands patients treated in these institutions in horror at the ruthless massacres llave been Moslems of the various perpetrated by Italian soldiers. Turkey races. at the outset begged and begged in vain for the mediation of Christian Tn these ways the Turks have been Powers. She has despaired of rereading object-lessons 111 practical ceiving fr0111 any Christian Power the Christianity, and that with marked help her righteous claims fully merand permanent resuas. They do not ited. She is enduring the throes of yet show a desire to change their an- national rebirth, deserted and alone. cestral religion for that of these new- To Americans within her borders, er races of the West. Is it surpri- and to the free people of this land zing, in view of what they know of she looks for sympathy, and when European Christianity, that they do the crisis is past, for substantial help not? But the influences that are in the development of national life extended among them are already made secure by education and moral fraught with blessing and contain the uplift based on American-let us say, promise of vastly greater blessings Ch ristia n-ideal s.

INFLUENCE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS BY YING-YUEH YANG, COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY, NEW YORK, N. Y.

N the way fr0111 ma- proof falls; and as far as this is con- cerned, no Descartes has ever yet suc- IOI terialism to conscious- ceeded. If such extreme materialists ness of religion, the are few, it is because Confucius, their Chinese student finds greatest Chinese authority 011 moral that his own intellec- questions, did not deny, but confest tual faculty, fostered by ignorance of what is beyond this a fair amount of scientific learning, world. Of those who appreciate the becomes a great barrier which seems value of this confession of ignorance, unsurmountable at first. Until the the attitude toward religion is entirely rock cliff becomes transparent, he can different from those of the materialist, not be induced to see the road beyond tho scarcely more satisfactory acit. For the few through and through cording to the strictly Christian point materialists, the existence of super- of view. They seem to regard renatural being remains to be proved by ligion as a factor-a means to an end. those on whose side the burden of

Some of them, however, would read- religious phase of life of a large numily concede, after a careful examina- Ler of Chinese students. Out of 800 tion of facts, that the Christian re- Chinese students in this country, only ligion, with all its historical process of about 200 are Christians and probadaptation and improvement, has been ably one or two Mohammedans. a very great factor in securing prog- Every year there are several who, ress and happiness for mankind. having been convinced of the trutli 'Wherever there is Christianity, there and usefulness of Christianity, adopt is progress, there is wealth and there the Christian faith. During the last is power. But as long as it is not the year, fifteen such cases were recordonly means to the end (which is, of ed; a majority of these persons, howcourse, true, if the hypothesis be tak- ever, had received missionary educaen for granted), they have good rea- tion before they came to America. son to refuse distorting their intel- This gives us an idea of the extent lectual faculty to solve this spiritual of America's religious influence upon riddle. In other words, they approach the Chinese students. Curious enough, religion from ethics, and not from the such influence does not necess<.rily metaphysical nor from any other come from religious institutions. The point of view. results are to be classified as the by- products of intellectual enlightenment, The majority of the Chinese stu- as we shall presently see. dents in America were not brought up in Christian families. They were not According to a prominent member familiar with the teachings of Christ of the Chinese Stuctents' Christian until they were full-grown. They are Association, who is also well acquaintnot profound in Western rnusic, ed with those who have recently be- Western poetry, and Western classics. come Christians, it was the intellec- At home they have seen more of West- tual influence that brought about the ern aggression than they have heard change in their belief. "They were of Western preaching. Owing to convinced," said he, "rather than conthese facts, they lack the essential verted." Their spiritual faculty was means of access to the understanding enabled to see through the rock cliff of concrete religious concepts. To which once formed an unsurmountthem, religious teaching seems to be able barrier to their pure reason. Of largely for the preservation of moral course, when one undergoes a deciorder, of which China has too much, sive change such as that of religion, while scientific learning is for prog- other influences of a more or less ress, of which China has too little. emotional nature must also have been We suspect that even some of the present. But in the case of the Chi- Christian Chinese students hold this nese student with the peculiar circumview. stances of his early education, the in- tellectual aspect of the problem evi- This lack of means of access to the dently has to be solved first. Then. appreciation of concrete religious con- just as some are brought into concepts, combined with the earnestness sciousness of religion, many others with which they pursue their studies are brought nearer to such state of conthat are of material use to China, ac- sciousness through the action of the counts for the undue neglect of the

OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

same influence which has a tendency garded as antagonistic to religious to remove misunderstanding and to ideas, could have an effect on the Chihumble the conceited. Those who are nese student favorable to religious thus brought nearer to religion, tho ideas. The answer is, that while these indefinite as to their position, will by studies are in general incompatible no means be less significant in the with certain specific religious dogmas, future religious development in China. they nevertheless serve to confirm and to give a more permanent support to Splendid opportunities to obtain en- the fundamental principles of religion lightenment on religious questions, es- with which they are not in conflict. pecially their philosophical side, are frequently found during a student's There is an actual case of a Chinese career in, America. Such opportuni- girl student, who, tho highly educated ties, however, are not necessarily in in Chinese literlLture and old ethical! the nature of religious exercises. Pub- ideas, and not without a conservative lic lectures on religious and philoso- tl1rn of mind, became a Christian after phical subjects, especially the latter, a very few years' stay in America. college studies in sociology, social She testified to her friends that it was sciences, comparative religion, and her unc1erstan'ding of the fundamental ethics, and sometimes even friendly principles of Christianity that made conversation on religious topics, all her become a Christian in order to let these have a convincing influence on her future conduct be guided by those the student. To many of the Chinese principles. We have reason to bestudents who maintain the idea that lieve that her religious principles, like while the material civilization of the that of many other Chinese students West may be superior to that of the in this country, is probably inclined to Chinese, the superiority of the moral be liberal, but it is perhaps equally civilization still belongs to the latter, true that it will be useful and will the above-mentioned studies enables stand the test of many a hard probthem to value the Western institutions lem. Another student testifies that he according to the Western point of became thoroughly convinced of the view, and finally to enable them to ad- truth of Christian doctrines through mit of certain modifications to their the chance reading of a certain book original view. To the materialistic, on that subject. Here the change is these studies are extremely alluring at perhaps entirely free from emotional the outset on account of the seeming or other inexplicable factors. Howharmony with their convictions, Their ever, we must not think that inspirit of scientific inquiry induces tellectual forces alone can always be them to go deeper into those branches sufficient to change a person from of learning, till finally the same spirit non-Christian into Christian-a procof theirs force them to see that in order ess which must require something to be scientific, they must admit of cer- more than pure reasoning. Of the tain principles and facts tho these may fifteen converts, the majority are enginot have occurred to themselves in ac- neering and agricultural students who tual experience of life. It may be could not have had much opportunity questioned, however, why these sec- to go deeply into those philosophical ular studies, which are generally re- studies, save from public lectures and

general literature. Some motive force acteristics now dormant in these seeds, is always essential. The effect of per- will grow with leaps and bounds besonality which serve as concrete ex- fore the end of the present generaamples of good Christian product is tion. usually a source of inspiration to the Chinese students who happen to be Altho the number of converts is brought into contact with the best cul- small, it must not be supposed that tured class of American society. Per- the moral and religious influences of sons whom the students regard as America fail to cut a figure in those their superiors in learning and experi- who remain non-Christian. The selfence, who are sincere in what they sacrificing spirit of the Americans. represent with indefatigable spirit of whether attributed to religious origin self-sacrifice and yet 'free from selfish or to the characteristic restlessness of motives in whatever they undertake, the people, invariably impresses the these impress the students as if there Chinese student as an excellent, usel11ust be some powerful force behind ful quality. Abstractly considered, it the moral maxims which at their best is a moral maxim. Concretely aponly guide each particular conduct plied, it is patriotism-patriotism not separately. One Chinese student who in the sense of fighting spirit, nor of was baptized a few years ago told us race conceit, but of usefulness to that his observation on the work of one's own community. He sees pathe Y. M. C. A. in a certain city gave triotism in being an engineer, in being him a strong moral lesson. The zeal a fanner, or a teacher. In other with which they work, the small re- words, it is the realization of the muneration they receive and the scar- larger aim of one's education. The city of chances for popular distinc- longer one studies in America, the tion show very plainly that their mo- more anxiously one longs for the tive can not but be the highest of actual application of his acquired motives. This little casual observa- know ledge. The more one observes tion served as the main influence that of America, the better he loves his made him adopt the Christian faIth. own country. When one pursues a study, he does so mainly because it If number is always a correct in- will be of use to China, and only dex of result, then we must say that partly for his own personal pros- America has not greatly influenced pects. 'When one abstains from a the Chinese students toward religion. temptation, he does so not so much The potentiality, however, is hardly for the sake of his own reputation as estimable. Vho knows if these few for the sake of the reputation of converts might not contain the seeds the Chinese, The Chinese Students' of future Christendom in China? If Monthly has adopted the motto: "The the conditions in China turn out love of our country guides." And to be favorable to their flourishing, the same kind of spirit can be found which, above all, require a form of in almost every Chinese student to a government that promises the maxi- varying extent. mum amount of tolerance, it is safe to say that Christianity, not without However, this curious growth of tints of American ideals and char- patriotic zeal in a foreign land does not find its origin solely in the i111ita-

tion of American activeness. Amer- poses this principle may be sufficient, ica has its negative influences that because at this stage of the world's stimulate as weIl as positive influ- civilization, patriotism is perhaps one ences that inspire. The appeIlation of the best ways to be of use to of "Chinaman," with all its custom- humanity. But is this broad and ary implications, is something that deep enough to give permanence to has never been experienced at home. his character? 'What if the emotion- Until they arrive in America, the al incentives are withdrawn? What if Chinese students, deceived by the im- he returns home, whither no stimulapression conveyed by the mission- tion wil! follow at his heels? At aries, never knew that the Exclusion present he may solemnly declare that Law was considered right by all he will follow this sacred principle American people. Then, at public during all his life. But even if we occasions, after "My Country, 'tis of believe that he will be faithful to his Thee," comes the question: "What is word, still there is one question that your national song?" In the course he must answer: What makes selfof friendly conversation, the expres- sacrifice a duty? Let him base his sions "your people," "your country," answer on science, philosophy or anyetc., are especially significant to the thing. If America could help him ears of the sensible. All these ex- answer it to his own satisfaction, periences tend to augment the con- then his position will be a strong one sciousness of being a foreigner-a indeed. guest; and with that all the secret resolutions to "make good." N ow let us examine the other di- rection of the American influences In spite of all this fiery spirit of and discuss those changes experienced patriotism in the heart, the expres- by the Chinese students who were alsion of the Chinese students in Amer- ready Christians before they came to ica has always been of the cool, de- this country. liberative sort. American education and American atmosphere in general Missionaries in China usually do have the magic power to reduce the not like their Chinese pupil to come temperature of the hot-headed. To to study in America. It is not bemake a stump speech, to throw a cause they wish to keep them ignobomb, these are the favorite duties of rant as some might think. Partly it is the Japanese educated; but to open a because they need their assistance in mine, to till the Manchurian waste, China, and partly because they are these fit the temperament of the afraid that they might meet with bad American educated. We do not mean influences that are dangerous to their to discredit the one or the other. It religious ideas, or that they might be is in harmony with the theory of the led into temptation. In the opinion division of labor. of the Chinese students, this is a serious mistake. It can not be dis- A man not identified with a par- puted that those who return with an ticular creed is thus found identified American education will be far more with his national cause. Patriotism efficient in rendering service to China has become his religion, self-sacri- than those who have not had the fice his sacred duty. For all pur-

privilege. If this be true, those mis- strengthen the fundamental principles sionaries, with all their sincere good which he now retains. wishes for the welfare of China, could not consistently incorporate into In China a large part of the mis- the narrow limits of their mission in- sionary work is to teach people to stitutions that which promises to be of substitute the invisible God for their greater assistance to the nation-a idols, and to discuss the truth of the nation that has more urgent needs to one and the fallacy of the other. It look after than the need for preach- is to teach people to substitute faith ers and ministers. in future life for faith in ancestors, and to discuss the merits of the one That their pupils would change and the demerits of the other. This their religious ideas is a correct kind of teaching is undoubtedly very guess, but that the change would be fundamental and very important, es- of such a nature that it should be pecially for the ignorant class; and if guarded against is an entirely un- we were in the place of those misnecessary apprehension. When guid- sionaries, we might not be able to deed by knowledge, a change in one's vise any better method of procedure. religious ideas can not but be for the But what is psychologically suitable better. It is not a revolution; it is to one class may not be intelligible development, it is a process of puri- to another. The thinking people fication. It is a transition from a would naturally ask: What can be person with a vast mass of unsys- the obj ect of this series of substitutematic beliefs, piled on him without tions? As far as the beliefs are conbeing digested through his own in- sidered, are they not the same? To tellectual process, into a person with these questions the missionaries are a few guiding principles adopted by undoubtedly learned enough to give a himself after a long period of self- satisfactory answer, but unfortunateinquiry. The latter is usually more ly such queries and answers do not impregnable and more useful as a often take place. When those intellisource of inspiration to others. gent students come out to America, the home of those missionaries, they According to some of the Chris- do not find that kind of preaching tian Chinese students, the mission- any more. People do not pray and ary educated Christians, after a few worship as much as they are exyears' stay in this country, usually pected to do. An ordinary American become liberal in their religious views. strives for a living, and he usually But "liberal" is not the exact word can not afford much time in worshipto be used here, for liberalism and ing, praying, or even brooding over conservatism are not the important his religious views. Some may distinctions in religion. These usual- strive for political power, and when ly have reference to the quantity and they get it, they work for the benefit form, rather than the quality and spirit, of the United States. And so is of belief. A Chinese student, after hav- everybody doing something of some ing been in America for some time, practical use. Religion seems only a may discard certain beliefs which he sort of sub-conscious, guiding prinheld before, but he does so only to ciple. Then, they see charity organ-

INFLUENCE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

ization, settlement houses, anti-tuber- ion has been differently regarded by culosis campaigns, child-labor or- persons who are equally great in ganizations and a thousand-and-one their character. Sociology teaches similar undertakings based upon the them, in the language of a Christian principles of modern scientific phil- Chinese student who has had the exanthropy. Everyone of these under- perience, "to see religion in its right takings has a definite, practical aim perspective." And so is this happy in view, viz.: the strife for the ma- expression applicable to all obserterial and moral advancement of the vations on American society. In people; and yet how little attention other words, their knowledge now enthey pay to worship and preaching, ables them to see more clearly the and still less do they argue for or real significance and the real function against any particular kind of belief of religion. or formality! The people connected with these undertakings, and people If we believe that they have seen throughout the American community, the real significance of religion, it is seem to be permeated with the same obvious that the change in their views spirit of earnestness and self-sacri- does not necessarily minimize the imfice, yet how much of this spirit portance of ministry work in China. seems, at least on the surface, to be I f missionary work is conducted in due to the characteristic fondness of accordance with the most up-to-date activity. conceptions of Christianity, it will be- come much more effident, especially All this observation constitutes one among the intelligent class of people. great lesson-the essence of the most up-to-date Christian work, of which Ve have discust the general trend they had only a partial understanding of the change in the religious underwhile they were in China. Now they standing of the Chinese students. It begin to see clearly that the chief does not mean that every Christian aim of a religious person is not mere- Chinese student undergoes that change ly to worship, to pray or to have in the same manner after he has been one's so11 redeemed, but it consists in this country for some time. in doing service for the community. The belief itself is a motive force, a Aside from religious influences, the guiding spirit, bnt can not be the sole effect of Americanism in general is aim of one's life. perceivable in every Chinese student. Manners and habits are but trival What they have thus learned from matters. Commercialism, for instance, observation is again confirmed by infests probably every foreigner who their studies. Economics teaches them comes to this country. College aththat the importance of the material letics and college activities have a'trewell-being of a people can not be mendously good influence upon those underestimated; that a banker, for in- who mingle freely with the American stance, is not necessarily a non-re- students. These are too obvious to ligious person, while a preacher is need further description. Social inalways exposed to the danger of be- tercourse with the better class of ing classified as unproductive labor. American people tends to cultivate Philosophy teaches them how relig- good-fellowship and appreciation of

high culture, tho much of the room learning. Fortunately, true to superficiality falls far short of ma- the law of frequency, these extreme king an impression. The American types are few in number. Judging vaudeville, however, is a serious hin- by the standard of usefulness to drance to the appreciation of higher China at the present stage, both these art, higher music and more refined categories are not very desirable. sense of humor. This affects the Americans, perhaps, just as much Evils exist in America just as they as the foreigners, but especially the exist everywhere in this world. But Chinese students, who usually can there are three conditions of suscepnot afford time to acquire artistic tibility to evil influences: education, learning in addition to scientific. environment and the consciousness of a rational aim. The university edu- Some Chinese students have a cation and university environment tendency to absorb everything, wheth- are probably the best obtainable anyer tasteful or distasteful; and after where, and, combined with these, ala few years they become complete- most every Chinese student is conly Americanized, except for their scious of a rational aim. If isolated physiognomy. Others tend to remain cases should be found of Chinese the same; and when they leave Amer- students tempted into evils, let us ica, their ideas are not changed, ex- assume that it is not the fault of cept with an additional store of c1ass- American influence, and therefore does 110t come under onr discussion.

SIAM AND HER NEW KING BY P. L. S. T.

NE of the slowest and government service, but the multitude to-day are largely in ignorance. mO rJ almost the last country Nevertheless, the unrest is here. The II:] of Asia to feel the im- people want information. They will pulses 0 f the W orld's get it somehow. If some officials hope unrest is Siam. Tem- to prevent the sun rising upon the ~ poran·1y secure m. the people of Siam they have a hard job entente cordiale between England and ahead of them. The days of silent France, she is following the lead of submission are rapidly passing. Anher Warrior Prince and making ready cient forms of injustice are now few for a struggle to come. A navy is in Siam. The late king swept away out of the question, but every able- most of them. But in what a narrow bodied man in the kingdom is to be sense are the people of Siam "free"! a soldier. Schools and other elemen- Sodden in superstition; enthralled by tary necessities to lift the common demon powers, real or imaginary; people and make them the peers of drugged by "civilized" atmosphere the people of surrounding nations; imported from "the outside country" ; these slow~working processes are ta- a people without an industry; patriotking second place-or third place. ism literally trodden out by centuries Siam has been educating men for

PRESENT KING OF

On Death of Father, Chula long Korn, October 23, 1910. Educated in England.

Thirty-one years old last January.

of official oppression; loyalty among ~t'e may apply our hearts unto uris- the people, not a sign of it; honor, dom."

not in the colloquial; courage, possible The second year of the present of cultivation; obedience, servile or king's reign is well under way. He blind, or child-like "follow your was successfully crowned in the pres- leader" ; mutual distrust universal ence of Prince Alexander of Teck, among all classes. What an enormous Prince Waldemar, Prince Fushimi, job the young king has before him! Colonel Febiger, U. S. A., et al. About No wonder he takes himself seriously. three weeks previous, at the close of The pathos of his appeals to the Tai the year's mourning for the late king, traditions of the past would wring the sun graciously allowed himself to blood out of a stone. be partially eclipsed by the moon- Without question the Tai race has considered a most "lucky sign."

back of it a record for manly quali- The coronation ritual was purely ties that demands recognition, and Oriental, Brahmanical, Buddhistical the germ of genuine manhood prob- and most mystical. But King Vaji- ably lies here dormant, notwithstand- ravudh had been educated in England.

ing the effect of the dark ages from Therefore the wise prophets easily a which the race is only now emerging. foretold an event in Bangkok Those who have lived among the peo- l'Anglaise. Thousands of modern ple for many years can see the traces troops, the presence of eight foreign of the ancient Tai ancestry, and can princes and two foreign princesses, see great possibilities before the race. representatives from every first and But the problem demands more than second-class power, shiploads of mod- an unselfish patriotic king. It de- ern European motor cars, furniture, mands more than a handful of honest machinery, electric illuminations, and princes and a few wise noblemen. It what not-how orientally unoriental!

demands more than a sprinkling of Read now a few clauses from what educated, faithful and efficient gov- may be called The King's Coronation ernment servants. Speech: "Deeply moved, we assure The common remark, that you can you that we are fully conscious that not make an honest official of a Sia- a great trust has been confided to us, mese, is not only unfair, but it is un- namely, the common weal and inde- true. Among these officials and among pendence of our nation. We our- the army officers are many noble men, selves, conscious of our position as some of whom awaken genuine af- the inheriter of this high national fection as well as admiration. During trust, are firmly resolved to maintain late years there has been a marked it." "Love, loyalty, justice, growth in official honesty and hard equity . . . and not the least of all.

work, as well as efficiency. Some the preservation of national unity and have been developed from the com- cultivation of mutual friendship– mon people. The one great need to- these qnalities form the strongest day.is the recognition of actual con- foundation on which our national ex- ditions and the determination to find istence will rest, and not belie its name the remedy and apply it at all costs. as the nation of the free." "Help "So teach us to Humber ollr days, that to show the world that our

AND HER NEW

noble Tai nation is not dead yet, but and Religion. His Majesty also has organized the Boy Scouts of Siam. enjoys and will continue to enjoy, an In season and out of season, and with practical proofs of his own unselfishexistence proud, virile and progres- ness, he is continually seeking means of cultivating patriotism in a people sive." "In the pursuit of this sacred unconscious of what patriotism means.

duty we shall not spare King Maha Vajiravudh, so unique in morals, so patriotic in motive, so ourselves. Our own per- modern and wise in speech, is never- theless most conservative, if not resonal comfort shall count for naught. actionary, in some things. He is put- ting forth prodigious efforts to revive We know too well that should calam- Buddhism as "Our Holy Religion." He well knows that the past chaotic ity befall our national existence, the mixture of Buddhism for show and demonolatry for practise, and the personal independence of everyone of present fad for lazy, civilized agnos- ticism, are destructive of all moral and us will be involved in the common spiritual growth. The King's tastes are literary. They have been so ever ruin." "Ve must rely upon the mu- since his days in Oxford. He is dramatic by instinct. He is a mystic of tual help and accord of the Tai people; mystics. The unfathomable aggrega- tions of Brahman and Buddhistic and therefore it behooves everyone to philosophies provide sources of enjoy- ment for this serious ruler. For devote his earn.est attention to the years in Europe, he was a silent wit- ness to the unlovely inconsistencies duties allotted to him. Those in ad- of "Christians" of innumerable sects. Half of his country was forcibly anml11lstrative authority should dis- nexed by a so-called Christian Govern- ment while he was studying under charge their functions in a just· and Christian tutors in England. If he is now searching in Buddhism the secret honorable manner. Mutual consider- that can not be found therein, what wonder? ation should be shown, and self-in- Oh ye subjects of the King of Kings dulgence set aside." "Let no person in far-off America, who so half- heartedly have sent and supported of the Tai race forget these high prin- missionaries to Siam-what responsi- bilities are yours! The depth of your ciples." Christianity, the worthiness of it is be- ing sounded to-day in Siam. THE With quiet, stern-even obstinate- MEASURE OF SIAM'S NEED IS THE MEASdetermination this new King has URE OF YOUR OPPORTUNITY. treated with apparent scorn customs considered inseparable from a Sia- mese king. Officially, no one speaks of these wide-sweeping, radical changes "in the palace." One"farang" (for- eigner) unkindly suggested the pos- sible return of an ancient demon with forty other demons also, etc. But foreigners can ill afford to joke at the expense of a Siamese king who has suddenly pulled to Siam's topmast a moral standard, and in unmistakable terms has indicated that, in some mat- ters at least, even a king may have a will of his own.

In loyal obedience to this mysterious king, thousands of officials-big and little-throughout the kingdom have joined a volunteer military organiza- tion, called "The Wild Tiger Corps,"

swearing allegiance to King, country

FACING THE CHINESE

BY REV. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, M.A., D.D., SHANGHAI I C)HINA has at last defi- tions there are, but we in the "YVest rJ nitely broken with the sometimes envy them for points in ~ past. She has refused which we appear to be deficient. to be throttled any longer by the dead 2. The problem of a stifficient popu- hand of tradition. The lation. Some Westetn nations are heading for race suicide. Kipling commentators have been dethroned. said, "There are three nations that She, therefore, faces a future about can work, but only one (Chinese) which the only certainty is that it is that can swarm." :Moreover, without big with difficulties. She needs the any knowledge of modern medicine help of Christian nations now more and hygiene, they are a hardy people than ever. She indeed faces the and physically the fittest on the globe. problems before her hopefully, and Their people are, therefore, a national there is reason for this optimism. She success. has lived a long time, and gained some experience. She has fought her 3. The problem of unemployment way through many difficulties before, and support of her people. China and her success in the past is heart- has learned well in the school of ening in reference to the years and struggle that "if a man does not trials that are to come. work, neither shall he eat." True, parasites have waxed numerous in We have been accustomed to think late years, but the percentage is small that China was largely a failure, a compared with the millions who work sort of derelict, which ought to be and live. Her land system is free taken in hand and governed bv acolll- from the evils of landlordism, for mission of alien experts. This was the great mass of her people are the solemn proposal of an American small holders of freehold land. To divine on the eve of the revolution. this system is doubtless partly due But China's recent state was due not her success in feeding her myriads, to inherent incapacity, but to con- famines to the contrary. servatism and misgovernment. Tho brought so low by circumstances, she 4. The problem of making her has had a glorious past. Let us briefly people satisfied with their lot. They indicate seven problems of her past know how to be full and how to be in which she had a very large meas- hungry. Fatalism and stoicism does ure of success, until misrule, and an not wholly explain this contentment. excessive population made success im- Exactly how the problem was solved possible along the old lines. She we may not be able to tell, but the solved: 1. The problem of family fact remains. "Tribulation worketh life. In no country is there more patience." solidarity of the family than in China. It was not in vain that the Sages and S. The problem of creating respect Confucius and Mencius after them for law. Without this the task of made filial piety the cornerstone of government is very difficult, if not their society. Defects and exaggera- impossible. This Chinese instinct will be a valuable asset in the new Re- public. Men fa:miliar with other Oriental peoples on learning of this trait scribed. If we ponder them well, of the Chinese have exclaimed with our prayers in her behalf will become surprize: How do they manage to more fervent and intelligent. keep the people from constantly flying at each other's throats? The 01inese 1. Clean collection of the taxes. Sir respect law, even if it be a bad one. Robert Hart drew up a masterly state paper on this subject, which will doubt- 6. The problem of securing men of less be helpful now. He showed how ability for the offices of the govern- six times more revenue could be dement. In other countries office is too rived simply from the land taxes withoften the spoil of the partizan or the out adding a penny to the rate. Many political wire-puller. In China the of China's difficulties are due to lack scholar alone was eligible. In the of revenue. The solution of this ~West the scholar usually declines the problem is the key to other probburden. Not so in China. As Plato lems. But how can it be solved withheld, philosophers ruled. Favoritism out an army of conscientious men? and graft were the exception till the Christians believe that such grow Manchus. only on their Tree of Life. .

7. The problem of religious peace. 2. Men for the new times. Men The religions have had their wars and of education, even of the latest Westpersecutions in the past, but for cen- ern type, will come in time from the turies there has been mutual tolera- new schools, but she needs men of tion. Contrast with this the state of incorruptible integrity and pure pub- India, where Moslems fight with Hin- lic spirit. Otherwise the remark of dus, and must be kept in order by the her own son, Su Chin, in olden days, British raj. China has 30,000,000 will apply: "I have only changed my Moslems who usually are quiet and clothes, the man is still the same." orderly citizens. 3. The problem of popular educa- Ve may differ as to the amount tion. In the past education was only of China's past success in solving for the well-to-do. The republic dethese problems, and also as to the sires universal education, which is methods she employed. But she was costly. Yet, it is indispensable if the acting according to her lights at that vote is given to the masses, who will time, and she simply did what she not forever remain without it. "We could, until the light of the 'Vest must educate our masters," said the should shine unto her. Of this later English aristocrat in I87I, when inand fulier knowledge the new Re- troducing a new popular education public will have the benefit. bill. So will it be in China. History repeats itself. Even with her own small strength, China accomplished much in the past. 4. The problem of a strong central We are therefore hopeful that by government and self-governing prov- Christian help she will solve the pres- inces. "Home rule all round" is as ent-day problems before her. These live a question in O1ina as in Britain. are indeed more complex than ever, China wants a federal system which but China will be stronger than of at once combines central strength old to tackle and solve them. Twelve and local freedom of action. The of these problems maybe briefly de- new federal constitution contains 70

sections, and each province has yet 7. She must build railways, if pos~ to draw up its State constitution. sible, without giving the powers a Work enough here for a generation lien on them through loans. Her to come. The example of the United whole railway policy must be placed States shows how complicated this on a sOllnd basis not only for the namachinery becomes and how often tional benefit, but for the national friction arises and the supreme court self-respect. Good common roads for must decide. But China's supreme a continent-they are a crying need, court must also be created. The and would do more for the people problem thickens the longer you con- than even railways. And, all these sider it. things must not only be called into being, but also kept up. Obviously 5. An entirely neW judicial system money can be borrowed, but honesty must be created. The MacKay treaty must be home-grown. of 1902 calls for this reform. The new system must be in accord with 8. The currency must be reformed. that of Western nations. Not only Chaos must give way to order. Deso, the arrangements for its ad- based cash, inflated banknote issues ministration must satisfy Great without adequate reserves and false Britain. Then, and not till then, she weights must be replaced by sound will consider the abolition of extra- and honest finance. The reform of territoriality. A, judicial system in- weights and measures is a sine qua cludes laws, judges, lawyers, juries, non. "Honesty is a business asset." witnesses, police and prisons. The The Chinese discovered that before creation of all these according to the Elbert Hubbard, but like the quality new model is a herculean task. of mercy, it must drop from above upon the place beneath. 6. The problem of securing autonomy from foreign powers and re- 9. The vagrant rivers and the rotcovering her sovereign rights. China ten embankments must 'be taken in is in bondage to other nations in the hand and scientifically dealt with. matter of her customs. Not only The famines due to destructive floods must the army of foreign customs are largely preventable. Hand in officials be gradually replaced by Chi- hand must go afforestation on a colosnese, but China must win back the sal scale, in order to conserve the right to increase her tariff on im- rainfall. River conservancy will call ports and exports. Many of her rev- for honesty, for millions of money, enues and properties are pledged to and for the highest engineering skill. foreign bond holders, while the Boxer Indemnity will be an incubus for an- ro. The mineral riches of the counother generation. Nearly every avail- try must be discovered, mapped out able naval base is now leased to for- and properly utilized, enriching hOt eign nations. Russia and Japan have foreign stockholders, not a few coal inserted wedges of steel, which must barons, but China's own people. Here be extracted. China must escape from will be one of the chief factors in a bewildering network of entangling solving her problem of poverty. But obligations, before she can be really it will require altruism as well as pafree. triotism, self-denial as well as eco- nomic science.

FOR THE LEPERS OF THE FAR

II. Four million Manchu parasites We do not know, but this we do afmust be transformed into honest, firm, that without One Lord and one hard-working citizens. Their pen- faith, without that Spirit who is the sions must be gradually amortized. Bond of Peace, there can only be an Trades and occupations must be found unquiet and partial unity. for them. They must be absorbed into the body politic, and become part And these are only a few of the of its strength, instead of fattening problems of New China. Evidently upon its marrow. How can they (as work lies ahead which is hard enough well as the Chinese), be converted to appall the stoutest heart. The one into good citizens? need that embraces all other needs- is men. Young China fondly dreams 12. In fine, they and all the other of a new heaven and a new earth. elements of the nation, must be welded Whence is it to come? The saving into a harmonious' unity, knowing salt of the new China is assuredly nothing of East and West, North and not in political alchemy, but in moral South, animated with one pure transformation. China as a nation is love of country. The flag which is struggling to be free. Her appeal now floating over the offices of is more pathetic and more soul-stirthe republic is five bars, red, yellow, ring than ever. "Come over and help blue, white, black-each color is us" now sounds through a megathought to represent the one great phone, the cry of her mil1ions. Shall section of the nation-henceforth in we not gather that so the Lord is hope at least to be one. Can it be calling- us to preach the Gospel to her clone? If not, will China break up? with tenfold faith and enterprise?

HOPE FOR THE LEPERS OF THE FAR EAST HE Mission to Lepers island of Culion. For the time befJT in India and the East ing, however, there are some 400 in- , is extending its work mates still remaining in the Manila Hospital. to all those of Asia. "A young, highly educated mestizo The deepening of the (father Spanish, mother Filipeno) was an inmate in 1901. On account Christian consciousness of his intelligence and ability he was given a position under the foreign both in Europe and America, and superintendent (at that time the writ- er), and I learned to love and greatly in the hearts of missionaries on the respect J. G. He was so superior to field, has led to the widening of the nearly all the other inmates that I beneficent operations of the mission. once said to him: 'Senor J., how very lonely you must often feel in these The needs of the lepers of the surroundings! Let me always know if there is anything I can do for you Philippines have led the society. to be- to make it a little easier for you.'

gin work for the lepers incarcerated in the San Lazar Hospital at Manila.

Leprosy is prevalent in the islands generally, and in the interests of pub- lic health the authorities are gradual- ly segregating them in the small

'Oh, senor, he replied, 'I thank you traonlinary spread of Christianity in heartily for your sympathy; indeed, Korea that the lepers of that country my lot is hard, yet I have the joy of should be included in its beneficent knowing that none of my family are sweep. An asylum has been opened stricken but I myself. If my little for these outcasts at Fusan and will be brothers and sisters were as I, it under the supervision of Dr. Irvin, would break my heart.' A week or of the American Presbyterian Board. so after, when I went into the receiving-room to meet the new patients Hope is dawning also for the lepers the ambulance had just brought, I of Siam, and here again through the found among them a beautiful young cooperation of the :Mission to Lepers girl of twelve (mestizo) and her two with a medical missionary of the brothers, as fair of skin as our race, American Presbyterian Church. Dr. one little brother being fourteen, the McKean, of Chieng-Mai, has applied other only six years of age. Senor J., to the mission for help toward an acting as my secretary, was writing asylum for the many lepers of his down their names in our register, and district. The attitude of the Siamese had not looked up till he heard their people is reflected in the words of a names, 'G–! Oh, my God! my high official when approached by the little brothers and sister; my heart is missionary on behalf of these sufferbreaking!' He fainted away, and ers: "011, the}' are all dead people; was never able to rise from his bed the}' arc nothing to me." But it is from that day; he died within three hoped that this gentleman and others weeks." who share his views will learn be- fore long that Christianity regards Surely people in such a case as this even the diseased leper as a man to have an irresistible claim on Christian be helped, and a soul to be redeemed. sympathy, and it is encouraging to know that during the last three or A first grant has just been made four years, since evangelical teaching by the Committee of the Leper Miswas introduced into the hospital, about sion, and doubtless ere long there ISO have, it is believed, genuinely ac- will be a place of refuge for these cepted Christ. outcasts. Conditions are favorable with regard to a grant of land; in- In Korea, as everywhere through- deed, the authorities have unexpectedout the world, the leper is regarded ly and promptly given help with reas an unclean creature, to be despised gard to the transfer to the mission of and driven away from the haunts of an island admirably adapted to the men. Here, we are told, in cold purpose.':' weather they crawl into the flues which run under the houses, and are * The society needs special gifts to the amount often frightfully burned, and the ac- of about $GOO for this purpose. Owing to the cumulation of soot does not add either famine in India, which affects the lepers more to their health, their comfort, or their than any other class, the society's funds are appearance. They are clad in rags, heavily taxed to provide food for the 4,000 lepers and are truly outcasts, despised and and children daily depel1dent upon its help. It is shunned by all. only by special gifts for the purpose, therefore. that extensions such as those in Korea and Siam It is in keeping with the ex- can be carried out. The treasurer of the Mission to Lepers for U. S. A. is l<"'leming H. Revell, Esq., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The chairmal1 of the committee is William SchieffelinJ Esq.

GIVING *

BY REV. J. H. JOWETT, D.O. Pastor of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York City ~"J ESUS sat down over ment, to remember that our audience rJ against the treasury, is the living Christ, and that our least ~ and beheld how the endeavors are witnessed by "Him who multitude cast money sitteth upon the throne." into the treasury." They were all uncon- As the revelation of the unobserved scious of the Observer. Observer invests life with a rare sol- enmity and dignity, so it also fills it They came in the morning, and they with a passionate intensity. Barrie knew not that the Lord of the morn- says that the remembrance of Stevening was interested in all their doings. son acted upon him like a literary con- They came up to the Temple in many science, condemning all clumsy and moods; seriously, flippantly, in pride, careless work, and girding the loins in humility, with the mesmeric influ- of his mind and soul to pursue the last ence of the world upon them, or pos-' line and hue of the most radiant ideal. sest by the solemn, awful hush of So must it be when we are conscious the Eternal; a motley crowd, none of that we work under the observation them realizing that the eyes of the of the King, under "the great Task- Stranger were the seat of judgment, master's eye," whose heart craves for and that the hidden secrets of the soul the gift of finished work; we shall were trooping out in the clear light surely be intense in our labor, and we of the eternal day. shall do it with all our heart, and mind, and soul, and strength. Still He sits "over against the treasury," still do those vigilant, all-seeing The Judgment of Christ eyes follow the worshiper to the Temple, visit the merchant on the ex- Let me turn to the judgment of the change, peer into the office, and gaze unobserved Observer as recorded in around the home. It is a deepening these experiences at the treasury. He and a fertilizing fact when we can sat down over against the treasury pierce the thin veil and discern the and watched the worshipers as they s<.,cred Presence. It is a staggering brought their contributions to the supmoment when the soul awakes to the port of the Temple and the care of immanent presence of God. First of the poor. It will not be difficult to a1l, it invests life with a strange imagine some of the crowd who passed solemnity. Life is no longer an un- before the Savior's eyes. Human watched vagrancy. It can no longer nature was the same then as now. be furtive. We are under observation. Fashions of thought are ever chang- Nothing can be done in a corner. The ing, essential life remains the same. inch becomes allied to the infinite, the The fickle seasons alter the colors of private byway becomes the highway of the landscape; its general contours the Lord. This consciousness will fill abide. Take the crowd that goes to the common seasons of life with a church to-day, and with slightly difstrange solemnity. fering modes you have the crowd that went up to the Temple in the days of In the second place, this sense of the our Lord. Look upon two of the mysterious and interested Observer in- types. vests life with a majestic dignity. The audience can make or mar the artistic; Here comes Dives. He is somewhat the spectators make great achievement haughty and supercilious, "clothed in possible. What space and glory it purple and fine linen," and most evigives to the science and art of living, dently "faring sumptuously every to individual purpose and achieve- day." If we are walking in the crowd *" Condensed from lvIen and Missions. The complete article may be obtained in pamphlet form from The Laymen's Missionary Movement, 1 Madison Avenue, New York.

and are anywhere near him, we may First: Mere living becomes real life overhear snatches of most familiar speech. "Trade very bad!" "Taxes when it becomes sacrificial. So long heavy!" "Innumerable calls!" "Terrible losses!" "Don't know what the as we remain among the superfluities country is coming to!" "Have to retrench and reduce all around!" But if we are in the shadowy realm of exwe could hear a deeper speech, even the speech of the heart, we might hear istence, and we have not yet begun to a different story. At any rate, superstition is not quite dead, and Dives live. Christ does not begin His regards the treasury as in some way a custodian of his own wealth; a little reckoning, we do not come within the charity is a good investment, it may conciliate good fortune, and hedge him range of the heavenly standards, until about with hallowed serenity. So he drops his loud-sounding gift into the all superfluities have been peeled and coffers; and the eyes of Judgment are looking on. stript away. The things that we can But here comes a widow, known by spare carry no blood. The things that her garb of sorrow; a "poor widow," as is evidenced by her faded dress and we can ill spare carry part of ourwasted face. Her eyes are fixt upon the ground, or when she lifts them selves, and are alive. "He that spared they have that far-away look which sorrow so often brings. Perhaps as not his own Son," the One he could she goes she is repeating to herself some of the psalms of the sanctuary. not spare, gave Himself with the gift, Perhaps we might overhear her saying this: "It was too painful for me. until and in the wealth of the sacrifice our I went into the sanctuary!" She carries something in her hand, "even all redemption was born. her living," and she quietly, almost stealthily, but gratefully, drops it into Here is a man who can spare five the treasury; and the eyes of Judgment are looking on! "And He called dollars for the foreign field. He has unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, This no hesitation about the offering. Nay, poor widow cast in more than all they that are casting into the treasury: for he can even relegate the matter to a they all did cast in of their snperfluity, but she of her want did cast in all that clerk, and on the recurring days the she had, even all her living." There the woman stands, with her two mites amount is paid with the regularity of in her hand, and the generations come and go, but her figure and her sacrifice the sunrise. It occasions him little or will never fade away. She gave "two mites which make a farthing," and no thought. He is dealing with supershe achieved unconscious immortality. fluities, with the mere selvage of the The Principles of Christ web, and the forceful riches of life Let us leave the external fashion of the narrative, and grip the principles remain untouched. But he has has that abide, the principles on which the Master shapes eternal judgment. one son, the pride. of his heart, the hupe of his life. One day a strange fire is kindled in the lad's heart, and a strange light comes into his eyes, and the lad knows himself to be called of God to the foreign field. "Father, I want to be a missionary!" The light fades out of the father's sky and the hopes of a life tumble down like tem- ples built in dreams! "I want to go away!" "Take now thy son, thine only son, whom thou lovest and offer him for a burnt-offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of." That is the experience which shatters. That is where existence ripens into life. The five dollars were given, and nothing with them. The· lad was given, and a life went with him; and there were blood-marks all along the way. It is the things we can't spare which make our offerings alive.

You hear a call to service. An appeal is made for workers among the children of disadvantage and want.

You say you have no time to spare.

12] SACRIFICIAL GIVING 37

Perhaps if you had much time to spare There is money and money. We are the Master could not use it. I mean are told that "a pound's a pound who- that if you had superfluities you might ever gives it," whether Dives, who is treat them as superfluities, and they burdened with abundance, or a widow, would be impotent for service. "I can who is surrendering her aIL" "A easily spare half an hour! I shall be pound's a pound whoever gives it!"

delighted to offer that!" No, it's the 1 have come to regard such speech a.s half hour we can't easily spare for the most perilous and deadly nonsense.

which our Master is hungry. You A pound may be a pound, whoever say you have been "teaching all the gives it, if you are only going to build week," and it would be "hard lines" to a stable; but a pound may greatly dif- teach again on Sunday! Just because fer from another pound if you are it would be "hard lines," and just be- going to build the city of God. In cause it would cost you something, and these realms material gifts become just because the offering would be shrines, and they may be full or empty blood-money, it would tell tremen- of mystic spiritual power. I have dously in the treasury of the Lord. It come to believe that, if a spiritual is when you get home from your work presence can tenant a material body, at night, and there's a cheery fire in it is not incredible that a spiritual the grate, and the promise of slip- influence can accompany a material pered ease, and inviting music is at gift. In these realms the character of hand, or an alluring book is at your the giver determines the. momentum elbow; and you feel the grip and the of his gift. If there be a sacrifice in fascination of it all; and then you the giver there will be spiritual power hear the cry of human need, like a in the gift All our offerings….:…of moaning wind down a dreary street; strength, or time, or money~have and you rise, tired tho you are with their virtue conditioned by the sacri~ honest work, and you put on your fice which gave them birth. There· coat again, and you go out into the fore, by this reasoning, the poor widow cheerless night, and to a stilI more may give more than Dives; the lesser cheerless slum, to take Christ and gift may be more effective than the cheer to the victim of night-it is then greater. Every pound is not lIke every you begin to live and to raise others other pound, nor do similar words al- from the dead. It is the hour cut ways carry the same force, 'nor do two out of the vital day; it is that piece half-hours denote the same signifi- of time cut right out of your warm, cance. "God is a God of knowledge, sweet home-life and given to the poor and by Him actions are weighed" ; and that will be the season of miracles, similar things carry different poten- for "if a grain of wheat fall into the tialities, for it is in proportion to sac- earth and die it bringeth forth much rifice that our Jeeds become effective.

fruit." You can spare fifty cents! It This sacrificial life is born, not of is the money you can't spare which caprice, but of abiding principle. The bears the hall-mark of Calvery and lack of principle makes any life a thing is the minister of redemptive life. It of tags and ends, of shreds and is when our giving, whether of patches; it is consistent principle money, or strength, or time, touches which makes life a vesture without the quick that it becomes vital, and seam. That is true of the entire circle, existence passes into life, and we share of human relationships. No sovereign the travail of our Lord and Savior principle, no steady stream of service!

Tesus Christ. ' So it is in the more inward realms . Now I may more clearly enunciate of offering and service in the King- the first principle, viz" that it is sac- dom of our Lord. If there be no rifice that changes living into life, and abiding principle life will be charac- say that it is sacrifice that makes all terized by moral spasms, by feverish deeds effective. eruption, by arbitrariness and caprice;

there will be no uniform glow, no to flow; "that I may know Him consistent sacrifice. The abiding principle may be devotion to a sentiment, . and the fellowship of his or devotion to an ideal, or devotion to a moral crusade, or devotion to a great suffering !" and commanding personality. Everybody knows, for it is the sublime com- This is the assured and certain order. monplace of Christian teaching, that in the realm of the Kingdom the abi- It is devotion to the Christ that opens ding principle is love and devotion to out the central depths and channels the Lord Jesus Christ. It is in loyalty to Him, in affection for Him, that we of the life, and springs of vitality are find the source of Christian liberality and sacrifice. "We love, because He unloosened in strong and ceaseless first loved us." When we begin to know Him the river of sacrifice begins service. Such is the order proclaimed by Paul, and such the order pro- claimed by Peter and John. "Par- takers of the divine nature," that is the beginning; "partakers of the suf- ferings of Christ," that is the se- quence; "partakers of glory," that is the inconceivable end.

CHRISTIAN UNITY IN CHINA * THE DEMAND FOR AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL MISSION PLAN I*.AJ. -MOVEMENT has been The new era in China is develop- ing such changes in conditions tI1ere started in behalf of that no longer will the foreigner be looked upon as an enemy. Foreign uniting Christian mis- ways are rapidly becoming the ways of China. China will demand an sionary forces in China. adequate system of education discon- nected with her traditional history. The plan was presen ted The Chinese wilI soon recognize that they have no religion adequate to at a conference of rep- meet the requirements of a great na- tion. No longer will Christianity be resentatives of the for- despised. Intelligent Chinese will seek Christian books and periodicals eign missionary board of North Amer- for answers to questions that crowd upon them regarding education, morica, held in New York, January 29, als and religion. There will be a persistent demand for Christian misto consider the present situation in sionaries and the institutions for which they stand. "We may expect China. Dr. James L. Barton deliv- that effort will be made to give Chris- tianity some official standing in the ered an address, in which he re- country. Christian forces must be organized to meet such propositions viewed Chinese conditions and pro- and prevent action that wiII na- tionalize its name and form while posed united action by the missionary crushing out its spirit and life."

forces of alI Protestant denominations The Status of Chinese Missions operating in China. Dr. Barton's "Few in touch with the missionary forces to-day in different parts of plan was referred to the Committee China wiIl deny that there is ample ground for the conclusion that misof Reference and Counsel. This com- mittee is expected to report to the various mission boards which it rep- resents, and the prospect is favorable for indorsement and united action as soon as proper consideration can be given to the matter. The success of the plan lies with five denominations controlling a large majority of the Protestant missions in China, the Baptist, Congregational, Episcopal, Methodist and Presbyterian. If the plan of union is adopted, Dr. Barton says that "the final outcome would probably be one Protestant Church for all China."

* From The Congregationalisl.

CHRISTIAN UNITY IN CHINA

sion work in that country is rapidly . 2 to I9 missionaries, including wives approaching a period more revolu- and single women, they together hav- tionary in character than that through ing a total of but 47 ordained mis- which Japan passed between the years sionaries, or 177, including ordained 1870 and 1880, and vastly more criti- men, wives and single women-an cal because of the size and strength average for all China of less than II of the country involved. Christen- each. This leaves the larger and dom and its missionary societies should more influential American Missionary have learned much from its experi- societies working in China only 17, ences in Japan a generation ago. Of with a total missionary force inclu- this we may be sure, revolution in ding wives and single women, of China is rolling that vast empire out I ,549, of whom 460 .are ordained; from its conservative and secluded this is 80 per cent. of the entire past into the light of the twentieth American missionary forces in China century, and with twentieth-century and 89 per cent. of the ordained men.

methods must the Church meet these "It is an interesting fact that back conditions. of these I7 societies there stand pri- "Let me consider a few salient marily only five leading communions, facts regarding the Protestant forces here named in the order of their now operating in China and available strength: Presbyterian, Methodist, to meet the demands of the immediate Baptist, Episcopalian, Congregational.

future, and back of which stand the These five communions control I AOI strength of the Protestant Church. of the I,8I2 American missionaries It is impossible for us here to review in China and 4I3 of the 5I7 ordained the work of our Roman Catholic men. In other words, these five com- brethren, with whom we have not yet munions have about 78 per cent. of been able to find much common the American missionary forces work- ground for fraternal cooperation. ing in China. At the same time it Their lines of work differ widely should be borne in mind that of the from our own. At present, at least, remaining 22 per cent. about 2 per we must agree to work separately, cent. are connected with interdenom- altho, not necessarily. as competitors. inational societies, and of the remain- "The World's Atlas of Christian ing 20 per cent. some are already Missions reports that there are 41 working in close cooperation with American and Canadian Protestant the boar?s representing these leading societies carrying on Christian work commU!1lons.

in China, 18 British and 14 Continen- "If we analyze the personnel of the tal societies, making a total of 73 eighteen British Protestant societies separate and distinct missionary so- we find that practically the same con- cieties. For the present we wiII con- ditions prevail, with the exception sider only the American boards. that the five communions already "Of the 4I societies named, 7 are in- named control 925 of the entire Brit- terdenominational, namely, the Amer- ish missionary force in China num- ican Bible Society, the Young Men's bering 1,065, and 268 out of 278 or- Christian Association, Young Wom- dained men. The two Bible societies, en's Christian Association, Canton entirely interdenominational, direct 37 Christian College, University Medical of the remaining 140 missionaries, Mission, Woman's Union Missionary leaving only about I I per cent. of the Society of America and the Yale .British missionary body in China not Foreign Missionary Society. This under control of the five leading- com- leaves 34 societies that are either de- munions already named, some of nominational or that partake of that whom are now in close and friendly character. cooperation.

"Of these 34 remaining societies, "To return to the consideration of 17 have each in the field only from the American societies working in

China, we find that any new and ef~ We believe in the Chinese Church, self- controlled, self-supported and self-profective plans for cooperation to meet pagating, to become independent of for- eign domination, itself the leader in the new conditions in China must be organizing and directing agencies of its own crefltion under God for the Chrisbrought about by the societies repre- tianization of the empire.

senting the various branches in Amer- We believe that the modern education of the Chinese as a whole must be acica of the Presbyterian. Methodist, complished at the expense of the Chinese themselves; at the same time we ate Baptist, Episcopal and Congregational agreed that as a means of implanting communions. They hold the key to Christian truths and ideals in the minds and hearts of the youth during the the situation here, as also they do in formative period of their lives there is Great Britain. no agency more potent and permanent than the Christian teacher. We are It is in order to ask at this point therefore agreed that it is a legitimate part of missionary work to prepare for how much and how little these com- this service selected Chinese students for both missionary and government schools. munions at the present time have in As a natural development from this common in their policy and method common belief, Dr. Barton presented a definite plan for united action which may of propagating Christianity among be summarized in the following pro- posals: the Chinese. Let us here suggest a The Plan in Outline few of the fundamentals which, it 1. Union in Chltrch Conferences. The seems to me, we unitedly and habit- union in conference and association, or whatever name may be used, of Chinese ually adv!)cate and practise. These churches of all communions as a single body bearing no denominational name. should constitute a common starting 2. Publication. Union of all compoint for more active cooperation.':: munions in the preparation and publica- tion of new literature now demanded. Belief in Common ,3. Union in Theological, Collegia,te and We believe God is the father of the Medical Education. Complete ul1Ion of Chinese as well as of the European, and work already auspiciously begun in that because of His great love for the places in which theological, collegiate world, including Chinese, He sent His Son and medical education are going on unto earth. der auspices wholly interdenominational.

We believe every Chinese is in need 4. Union N or11lal Traininf! Schools. In of the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ each of the principal provinces of China as revealed in His gospel and proclaimed a thoroughly equipped and manned by the apostles. Christian normal training school.

We believe the Old and New Testa- 5. Union Annual Meetings. Missionment contains the supreme revelation of aries and native Christians working in God to men, and that it should be uni- common areas, organize annual or more 'versally preached and distributed in frequent meetings at which policies printed form in the vernacular of China. would be considered, plans devised, esti- mates passed on and executive and other We believe in the power of the gospel committees created. lived and practised by godly men and women and orally proclaimed in the lan- 6. Boord of Strategy. Practical plans guage of the people to transform indi- devised for complete survey of the needs vidual lives to regenerate society and of China as relates to reenforcements, to provide' a safe foundation for the occupancy and special needs and departstate. ments.

vVe believe in the preparation and dis- "A measure of union has been acsemination of a Christian literature in languages understood by the Chinese complished already in some of the an'd prepared to meet the needs of the Chinese mind. lines suggested. It is now proposed We believe in the value and potency to render more complete and effective of the medical missionary for the demonstration of Christianity ;;md for the relief such efforts. The key to the situation of physical suffering. rests with the proposed board of We believe in the necessity of providing a Christian education in all grades strategy, to whom would be comand for both sexes, from kindergarten to the normal school, the college and the mitted the task of working out the theological seminary or training school, for implanting Christian principles in the minds of the young, for raising up Christian leaders in all trades and professions, and for creating for the Church of Christ in China an adequate and efficient Christian leadership.

EDEA-SAKBA YEME

practical details. Of this Dr. Barton pushing every form of missionary said: operations in China. Such a board would keep the societies and churches "There ought to be some practical at home informed, would have great plan devised by which we may have influence in the general direction of laid before us in due time a complete the work on the field, and would survey of the needs of China as re- finally become the central united body lates to reenforcements, occupancy, through which each missionary board and the needs of special depart- could bring all of its resources to ments. This might be brought about bear upon the work in every departby the creation of a board of strategy, ment. It might also become an agency or whatever it may be called, com- for the use of individual and indeposed of representatives of the mis- pendent gifts. The possibilities of sionary societies working in that coun- what might be accomplished in China try, whose duty it should be to se- through such a board properly concure facts and make plans for Prot- stituted can hardly be predicted." estant Christendom to act upon in EDEA-SAKBAYEME * THE WORK OF THE BASEL MISSION IN THE SOUTHERN CAMEROONS TRANSLATED AND CONDENSED BY B. HITCHER, LONDON, ENGLAND.

WENTY_FIVE years point of combat between the Sudan negroes and the Fang tribes pushing mT ago the Basel Mission forward from the south and southeast, began its work in the a mixture of various tribes is found newly acquired German here, scattered throughout the wooded territory of the Came- uplands and primeval forests. Every roons, and after the ini- village has its hereditary chief, whose tial difficulties, which power is absolute, except when the were very trying, had been over- fetish priest has cunningly succeeded come, a decade of such rapid de- in obtaining a share of it. Ordeals, velopment was experienced as to tax along with other revolting practises, the resources of the society to the prevail, and the lives of these peoples uttermost. Accordingly, the Home are dominated by superstitious fears, Board withheld their sanction from especially with regard to the spirits further extensions and directed their of their ancestors. An indis'pensable reenergies to the consolidation of their quirement at funeral ceremonies is the work in the parts already occupied. sacrifice of a goat, without which the But in course of time the force of cir- departed can not obtain entrance into cumstances, combined with the eager the realm of death. attitude of the inland tribes on the one hand, a Roman propaganda on Owing to the proximity of the sea the other, required farther advance and the numerous river-courses the into the Hinterland. climate is damp, and during the month of October a thick fog generally The new forward movement began covers the land. As a rule, July is from the station of Edea, on the Sa- the coldest and February the warmest naga River, in South Cameroons. The month. The low-lying marshy dispopulation, both here and higher up tricts are covered with mangroves, the river, consists of the Bakoko and while in the wooded uplands wine Basa tribes and belongs to the Bantu palms and oil palms abound. group. But as South Cameroons is a * From Evangelische Missionen.

The Basel Society attempted to dience, the youngsters soon came to reach the unknown tribes of the Hin- enjoy the hours at school, and the. deterland along the course of the great sire for improvement, once awakened, Sanaga River, which has its outlet into proved strong enough to fill the schools the ocean opposite the island of Fer- with eager learners. MeanwhHe the nando Po. favorable situation of Edea had been discovered by government and by In the year 1892 the station of commerce. Public buildings arose; a Lobetal was founded on the lower wide road was constructed across the Sanaga, and extensive itineraries were wooded uplands; trading firms estabundertaken from this point in the di- lished agencies; while in military rection of the upper reaches of the quarters the strategical importance of river, which led to the formation of the place attracted attention. another station-Edea-at the Sanaga Falls. Beyond these falls the river In consequence of these developwas not navigable, owing to rapids ments there was an ever-increasing and cataracts, and farther advance up- demand for teachers, and the forma- tion of out-stations was ever growing. stream involved personal danger as But these extensions brought drawwell, in consequence of the hostile at- backs of their own in necessitating titude of the inland tribes. the acquisition of a new dialect, while the dispersion of the tribes over wide Their refusal to submit to the Ger- areas, and their frequent migrations man Government necessitated a series (under the influence of superstitious of expeditions and years of hard fears) rendered the efficient working fighting. When their subjection was of the schools almost impossible. at length accomplished, it was found In the end the Board determined (in practicable to establish among them I902) to establish another main staa number of missionary outposts and tion at Sakbayeme, on the Sanato man them with native teachers, ga, situated considerably higher upaltho this was not accomplished with- stream, in the center of the Basa disout much trouble and obstruction. trict. This move proved a great suc- cess. Applications for teachers poured Hostilities between the various in from all quarters, even from distribes were of almost constant occur- tricts hitherto inaccessible. and at the rence, while falsehood, venegefulness close ot the second year of its formaand lawless indulgence characterized tion the station was in full working their private relations, and polygamy order among 300 catechumens and exhibited its baneful effects upon fam- I,600 school children, so as to necesily life. They had dealings with the sitate the supply of reenforcements. trader, or the crafty Duala as inter- Between the autumn of I902, when mediary, but found themselves gen- the first services were held in a primierally overreached. The aged people tive hut (which had to do service for clung with stubborn obstinacy to the dwelling as well), and the autumn of customs of their fathers, and to their 1907, when the dedication of the superstitious fears, and could not be church took place, the progress has persuaded to listen to a talk about been striking. religion. But· among the young a promising field presented itself, and Thus the labors of the Basel Misas soon as the missionaries had gained sion in the Cameroons have extendentrance among the tribes and, to some ed their uplifting, civilizing influence extent, won their confidence, no ob- more and more into the interior, and stacle was put in their way for bring- the missionary sees ample evidence of ing the children under instruction. the power of the Gospel, in giving The people began gradually to recog- light to them that sit in darkness, and nize the dawn of a new era, and altho to guide their feet into the way of it meant hard work at first, to bring peace. those hitherto accustomed to lawless idleness into habits of order and obe-

EDITORIALS

TDEATH OF DR. ISAAC K. FUNK Surely, in the "King's Business" HE honored president of the pub- there is need of as careful study and lishing house of Funk & Wag- as intelligent application of these prinnails Company, N ew York and Lon- ciples to the work as in any worldly don, was suddenly called Home, on enterprise. How can the principles of Thursday, April 4th, at his home in scientific management be applied to missionary work? Montclair, N. J. Mr. Funk was 72 I. By a minute and careful study years of age, having been born in Clif- of conditions, methods, men, forces ton, 0., on September I9, I839. He lived an active and useful life, and and results. was interested in many educational, 2. By the introduction of time, religious and business enterprises. labor and money-saving devices. Vhy After his graduation from Witten- should these be introduced in the home berg College and Seminary he entered offices and churches and not on the the ministry of the Lutheran Church, mission fields? Why should a misand was for some years pastor of St. sionary who is capable of earning Matthew's Evangelical Church in $5,000 a year, and who is overwhelmed Brooklyn, N. Y. As editor-in-chief of with work, be obliged to spend his the Standard Dictionary and other valuable time and strength in doing works, and as publisher of the Liter- the work of a $500 clerk? ary Digest, Homiletic Review, and MISSIONARY REVIEW, Dr. Funk has 3. Adequate financial support for exerted a wide influence. He was an the work in hand. Missionaries do ardent prohibitionist and a strong ad- not work for money, but they are vocate of "simplified spelling." His constantly hampered by lack of funds genial personality and genuine inter- for themselves and the work entrusted est in men and affairs gave Dr. Funk to them. a wide circle of friends and acquaintances. His departure leaves a great 4. In home offices salaries are blank that can not be filled. adjusted as nearly as possible to meet a man's needs and to ni- SCIENTIFIC MANAGEMENT IN move all cause for financial anxiety. In the foreign field it is not so. A . MISSIONS bare living salary is the basis, and if a missionary has a large family, only T HE modern ideas and methods of God can relieve him of financial wor- scientific management are said to ries that distract the mind and lessen have revolutionized some lines of business, and to have produced most efficiency. satisfactory results. Is there a need 5. Proper care of health and periods for the introduction of more "efficiency methods" in the business of of rest. As a rule, in the larger soextending the Kingdom of God? cieties this is carefully studied. Each climate and mission station must be Scientific management means the studied as to the character of buildconduct of a business with strict refer- ings, surroundings, periods of rest and ence to economy and efficiency. For food and clothing required to maintain this purpose every detail of the work the human organism in its best condiis studied with the view to saving of tion for services. On the contrary, we time, money, material and energy. The know of some missions where no workers are also studied with refer- proper attention is paid to these deence to temperament, ability, health, tails, where furloughs are long oversurroundings and incentives to greater fidelity, increased energy, and cheerful due, where there is no rest-home for cooperation. wearied workers, and where false economy murders efficiency. 6. Students of scientific manage-

ment have discovered that 21 y~ For scientific management in mis- pounds is the most efficient shovel load sions we must study God's laws as re- for a workman, and that 92 pounds is vealed in His Word and in the work the proper amount for a man to carry. of His servants. We must study con- Do we study as carefully the loads ditions a'nd methods and learn the placed upon missionaries? If we did most that we can learn from experi- fewer men and women would break ence. There is, however, this differ- down. One would not be doing the ence between material and spiritual work of two, and appeals for help work. In the latter only God can truly would not be in vain. How many judge the results, and only He can sup- good servants of the King have been ply the real power. God's ideals are killed by being overloaded! not man's, and the Holy Spirit is the 7. The proper tools, appliances and only power that can make man's work buildings for work is a most important efficient. "It is required in stewards item. With bricklayers it was dis- that a man be found faithful"-not covered that a certain kind of hod successful, but faithfulness includes a brought increased efficiency, and that careful study of methods, conditions, men saved time by not being obliged ideals and results, and a devotion of all to stoop at their task. Is as much our energies to God's work.

careful study given to the small de- THE EFFICIENCY TEST tails of missionary work? Advance- S ment has been made in text-books, HOULD every man's work be subjected to the test of efficiency typewriters, literature, stereopticons, industrial and medical appliances, but according to human standards? This there is room for improvement. is the tendency 1ll business, and it is 8. Competition is a large item in advocated in church and missionary business success. One employer pro- work. Can such a man "make duced excellent results by inspiring good"? Is he capable as a public riyalry between various nationalities speaker, writer, teacher, or linguist?

to prove which was most efficient. The Is any church or mission fortunate publicity given missionary reports in- that secures his services? Such are troduces this element in Christian the inquiries by which a man's value work-not always in a wholesome is tested.

way. The efficiency standard is often mis- g. Cooperation. The division of applied and sometimes disastrous. It labor and tasks apportioned according does not take into account long and to ability, yet all working for one end faithful service, or the errancy of hu- and according to one general plan, are man judgment. We know a man who essential to produce the best results. gave his best years and most earnest We are working toward this, but the endeavors to a religious organization goal is still far distant. and helped to build it up from roo Recognition of merit. Every nothing to wide-spread usefulness.

workman appreciates commendation. Then came a change of management, In the world most men labor for a and this man's abilities and claims material reward, in the work for God were ignored because he was not our highest ambition should be the sufficiently aggressive and modern in Master's "well done." But there are his methods. He was crowded out legitimate rewards in Christian work without recognition of his past serv- -the commendation of a comrade, the ices or future opportunities.

honor given to knowledge, experience God places no premium on in- and faithfulness, the help rendered in efficiency or lack of fidelity, nor could response to an appeal; above all, the His Church be satisfied with less than satisfaction of a consciousness of a the best; but there is a value in work well done and a Master well honesty, sobriety, reliability, good pleased. will, spirituality, cheerfulness, gratitude, love, that no human efficiency importance and proportions. It is test can estimate. Those who make all inclusive and demands study, hard of men machines, physical and men- work, world-wlae SYI,lljathies and tal, and gage their value by their output, are like the African savages, heroic courage; (3) that the work who put their aged and infirm men of the Church can not be done by and women to death because they can no longer till the soil, hunt man alone and will not be done hy game or go to war. Cod alone, but 1l1Llst be done ily surrendered men empowered and Fortunately, this standard has not yet been generally adopted by the directed by God; (4) that Chris- Christian Church, and will not be. The tians of different names and creeds tendency is to demand higher ideals can and must get together and work in service and greater devotion of time and money talents to God's work. together to solve these problems Let us at the same time emphasize that confront us; (5) that the camspiritual attainments above mental and paign is but the initiation of the physical and let us estimate success effort to lift up Christ and draw all more by eternal measurements than by. temporal, human standards. the world to Him. The strength of many features THE MEN AND RELIGION of the program can only be dis- MOVEMENT covered by an adequate test, but the general ideals can not be improved T HIS continental campaign comes upon: (I) Bible study as the first to a close with a Conservation essential for the intelligent Christian's Congress in New York City, April faith and practise; (2) the conversion 19th to 24th. It is hoped, however, of the individual by the regeneration that this is but the beginning of the forward movement that has been of the Holy Spirit; (3) the winning • inaugurated in many churches. of the youth in order to insure Chris- There have been some criticisms of the plan and principles of the tian manhood; (4) the duty of movement, and some misgivings lest man to his neighbor in things both it prove unspiritual and spasmodic. temporal and spiritual; (5) church Only God Himself can rightly judge extension to needy communities; the results, but there are many causes (6) world-wide responsibility and for thanksgiving and hopefulness in systematic service; (7) continued cothe awakening that has taken place operation of all Christians in God's in many men, churches and cities. The leaders have, as a rule, been work. earnest, devoted, spiritually minded The suggestions given to consermen. They have been criticized more for what has been left unsaid vation committees will take a gener.athan for what they have said, and tion or more to work out, but they more from hearsay than from personal testimony. The critics have are practical and Scriptural. been those who have' stayed outside. Mr. Don O. Shelton, president of Whatever else this movement has the National Bible Institute, suggests done or has not done, it has made the following tests by which we can this impression wherever it has been measure the true value of these Forsupported: (I) That Christian life ward Movements: and service is a man's job, worth all that a man can put into it; (2) 1. Does the movement stand out that the religion of Christ .and the spokenly and unequivocally for the Di- Kingdom of God is of unlimited vine inspiration and authority of the Scriptures?

2. Is it manifest that the movement has grown out of a sincere desire to glorify Jesus Christ and Him only?

3. Does the movement proclaim boldly the Deity of Jesus Christ. the necessity of regeneration by the Holy Spirit and the iustification of men by faith in Jesus Christ? "For other 'Good News' there is none. . . . But if we or an angel from heaven should bring you a Good News different from that which we have already called for one universal Christian brought you, let him be accurst. . . . Church of China-at least, among the It was not from man that I received or Protestants-but that the representalearned it, but by a revelation from Jesus tives and constituents at home held Christ." (Gal. 1:7, 8, 12, Weymouth's them back. vVe are forced to believe translation. ) that there is too much truth in this statement, and it is a burning shame! 4. Does the movement seek the affiliation of men who discard or deny the es- The time has passed when intellisentials of the Christian faith as plainly gent members of one denomination declared in the New Testament? refuse to recognize those of other sects as members of the Great Church 5. Does the movement make the salva- of Christ. Baptists will not deny tion of men through Jesus Christ its that the immersed believers are true supreme objective? Christians, neither will Episcopalians deny that the Gospel is preached by 6. Is it evident that the men who lead those outside of their accepted "aposthe movement place their chief reliance tolic succession." God has too clearly for fruitage on the proclamation of "the manifested His own approval of the faith once for all delivered to the saints" work of all denominations to permit and on the power of the Holy Spirit, men to draw distinctions which the rather than on a well-organized press Almighty does not recognize. bureau, ingenious methods of advertising, and the use of the names of men of vVe believe it is true that the definancial and political prominence? nominational spirit fostered, and of- ten forced, upon the mission fields is 7. Does the movement conspicuously holding back the coming of the Kingand continually aim to exalt the Lord dom of God. Who is responsible? Jesus Christ, rather than "religion?" It is a heavy responsibility .to as- "Christ is all." (Col. 3:11). "Neither is sume. It is not enough to argue that there any other name under heaven that there is spiritual unity, and that the is given among men, wherein we must only diversity is in form and method. be saved." (Acts 4: 12). It is not true. There is no true spiritual unity where workers refuse Ve believe that every so-called Chris- to cooperate, or where two missions tian movement should be subjected to are doing a work which one might do the foregoing tests. If any movement is not found wanting when these tests are while other districts are neglected. applied, we believe it has in it the life It is not necessary that every church of Christ and will grow and bring forth and mission, every school and hosfruit to His glory. pital, should be run on the same lines.

The Men and Religion Movement may not measure up to each of these and has not presented a solution of re- ligious and social problems, but it has aroused many sleeping and in- active church-members to a sense of their obligation to God and their fellow men.

WHO IS RESPONSIBLE? PROGRESS IN SIAM AND MALAYSIA ARE we as Christians praying, A COMPARISON of the statistical working, giving to establish the tables published in this number Church of Christ in all the world, or and those of ten years ago shows that are we each seeking to establish in Siam and Laos the societies at work churches of our own peculiar denom- remain the same, and ·there has been ination? This is not a formal ques- very little increase in mission force or tion for academic discussion, but a native helpers. The native Christian practical point of vital importance. Church has increased 50 per cent. In At a recent conference of missiona- British Malaysia and Dutch East Inries and secretaries to discuss the out- dies the missionaries have increased look and opportunity in China, it is from 300 to 890, the native helpers stated that there was a general agree- from 1,553 to 3,136, and the Christian ment that the missionaries and Chris- communicants from 37,746 to 352,54I, tians on the field were convinced that or nearly tenfold. the interests of the Kingdom of God

MISSIONARY STATISTICAL TABLES FOR SIAM, MALAYSIA, AND DUTCH EAST INDIES *

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK -DA-U FOltllIGIt' MISSIOIt'AIlIEI NATIVII WORKERS STATIOit'S CHRISTIAN C01UnlNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS Physicians -u=oc,:) .

.=0. ~e =..,! .. …., cl.£ = =-~… 0 I .~ .. 'd'Upc::<~j< ….. .., ~'2 i! ,~ "a0=.. ~P- I~II ..=0 'lii ~= :igl>~< ..0. .-……~…~.;":~t;f = C;=g~ Jg:&;- ..'0..c:. :.".:.;.I. ..,~ .DI=.l.l.. <t: "0"_ ,..",,,," ~ ~0 ..~0~s'=l".l, ~la .=~ ..,! .~~~ ~.~ iii ~o.~.l/ Z .r~ U. COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES 'Ii! .'i~ .~ ~ 0 :.=.l.j. ~.!l ….. OJ ~=Il. ~ ..,1>. ~:§ …..:;~ .~ z..,'l;;0~ ;gz 't-t'E~ .. .."~e~ll ~ 1il.., .~ ~ ·.su-~3 ~… 011 S ~ u'a0eiO·!ot"S~: zE_s0-<a§0aU '00 c£1 ~ )1'0 ….·."c.."l,l,., ~'C Z '::tP "[';"l …z.9 .!::"ij "Ii! p=~ti=l':0! -EE-<o 'S..·,h,, ell d" "0 …. ~ …f,t.,~ )lg 0=0 ;.="g.. ~:§-g ]100-.<".~.=0. ." S& p~lI;Dla~ Ei0-:=<SP0~~ 0.. ;>. §-5 .. 0 .. ~a -s'Ii..! 0 E-« .. ~ ec~"l:l;':,".~;.,.iu.~".~. .9" ~ i~ .: :;:§ ~:i 1·I=cl.) 0 ~.9 -E II "tfl <::: 0 )1 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 ,17 18 19 20 SIAM AND FRENCH INDO-CHINA American Societies American Baptist Foreign Mission Society•••••••••• 1833 1 -1 — — 1 — — 2 6 6 1 — -4 -23 1-38 1-38 -1 – -37 $80 American Bible Society ••••.••••..•••••.••.•…•••• 1890 1 1 18 8 1 Board of For. Miss., Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. 1840 27 12 2 52 3,400 2,752 1 34 6 155 161 15 75 28 446 4,337 17,046 53 3,437 2,832 9 80 – Totals, 3 American Societies••••…•.••••••••.••••• – 29 13 1 36 9 84 6 169 175 17 15 32 469 4,475 17,184 British Societies – _. – – – – British and Foreign Bible Society•••••••••••••••••• – -. – 1 1 — 2 12 2 1 —— — — – ———– – – – – – – Christian Missions in Many Lands ••••.••.••••.••••• 9 2 -5 ' —4 — – .. 75 .- – – – – – – – – — – – _– – – Society for the Propagation of the Gospel•••.••••••• 5 – – -1 6 '– 9 – -2 32 469 – – – – —- – – – – Totals, 3 British Societies…………………….. 177 4 -1892 1 -, , —- 1 41 1 — — ——–I 1 — — – I- 21 ——– 1 – "– 2 – – – – – – – – – —- Grand Totals, 6 Societies…………………….. 12 30 13 r- ' – – 1 7 1 4,475 17,184 35 3,437 2,832 — 6 96 BRITISH MALAYSIA American Societies – Board of For. Miss., Methodist El.isc~al Church 1••• 1885 13 – 2 11 10 – – 36 3 183 186 8 -13 32 1-23 1,870 *7,480 35 1,074 $2,520 Seventh-Day Adventist Mission oar •••••••••••••• 3 2 1 – -7 – -8 – -1 1 41 *164 -1 -6-1 836 ,1-89-4 5 12 10 – – – — — – — Totals, 2 American Societies…………………… _……………… 14 — I t s ,– – 46 4 190 194 9 13 33 123 1,911 1,644 36 1,135 3,356 2 British Societies British and F()1'eign Bible Society……………… 1813 —1 —— —– 4 2 – 7 —- ,- -a17 17 5 – ,– '—— ,—- —- —– —– —- Christian Missions in Many Lands ••••.••••.••••••• 1866 2 1 9 30 -8 -8 5 –3 — – – — 1,338 Church of England Zenana Missionary Society.••••• 1900 12 1 -12 –9 3 1 21 22 327 1,308 11 -81-2 English National Council, For. Dept., Y. M. C. A •• 1902 -1 -3 -1 10 6 1,914 6,500 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England ' •• 1857 -2 1 2 1 10 17 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ••••••••••• 1855 2 12 5 4 8 20 20 6 – -76 82 -I – 18 e– 20 – – –' – 23 23 Totals, 6 British Societies……………………. 15 66 1 122 129 2,241 1,808 11 812 1,338 Continental Societies – – – – – Evangelisch·Lutherische Mission zu Leipzif••••.••••• 1907 1 1 1 11 12 1 10 -1 9 304 516 –1 38 – 1 5 ~ – – 251 706 1 —- 2 —1 6 – – -7 – -1 – -32-6 ~ — 2 –1-7 -1-5 ~ – -63-0 -' – – – – – – – Evangelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Base 6•••••••••.1-90-4t-1 , -1-9 – -2 – – – -38, – — – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – — – – Totals, 2 Continental Societies………………… -2-60 – -1,22-2 – – – — – – — , – – – — ._- I -2 ,— Grand Totals, 10 Societies……………………. 1 22 26 30 114 13 329 342 31 51 57 383 4,182 16,674 48 1,985 4,694 35 DUTCH EAST INDIES American Societies – – – – – Board of Fo – Seventh·Day r. dMviesnst'il s Met!>o~ist Episcopal Church ' •• 1903 3 – 2 5 – 7 -7 – – 3 8 12 350 649 692 2 22 $30 A Board .••••••••••••• 1900 3 9 2 1 6 1 10 160 t M,sslOn 2- 2 2 7 – – – 6 — – —– —- —- — t– 655 1- — – – – – Totals, 2 American Societies……………………………………… ~ 5 2 5 2 14 7 5 8 13 350 698 3 32 190 Continental Societies – – – – – Centraal-Com. voor Seminarie, Batavia ••••••.••••••• 1878 1 – – 1 1 1 4 1- —— —— — ——– ——– ——— 10 —9 – Comite voor Sangir. en Talaut- eHanden ••••.••••••• 1859 12,239 63,739 194 — 22,674 1 11 1 23 267 267 8 107 456 *1,800 – – – – – – Doop~ezinde Vereeniging ……………………. 1847 — 23,950 – – – Itva omite ……………………………….. 1855 8 -1 – 8 17 69 -563 1,882 6 12 25 25 –16 – – – – – – – ederlandsch Bijbelgenootschap ••••••••••••••••••• 1814 6 – 2 5 400 *1,600 – – – – – Neder}andsch Luthersch Genootschaf ..••••..••••••• 1889 2 – 1 1 1 1,163 *9,000 2 13,235 *52,000 – – – Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging ••••••.•• " •••• 1899 13 2 4 3 10 14 –24 96 967 1,979 9 4 27 64 64 1 2-15 – – 43,290 107,154 – Nederlandsch Zendelinggenootschap ••••.••••••••••• 1862 14 656 1,673 – – Neukirchener Missionsanstalt •••••••••••••.••••••• 1884 13 1 1 7 17 4 44 – 94 94 14 80 1 14 2 29 81 81 11 31 72,969 240,827 – Rheinische Missionsgesellschaft ••••••••••••.••••••• 1836 92 4-0-7 – 7,178 2 3 85 14 196 31 2,248 2,279 72 407 – – – – – Utrechtsche Zendinf.svereeniging •••••..•••••••••••• 1859 15 90 90 12 86 – 15 30 – – – Zending v. d. Gere. Kerken in Nederland……….. 1860 10 — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Totals, 12 Continental Societies•••••••••••••••••••• ~ 25 70 70 8 39 3 2 10 184 – g 1 -~ 31 2,939 2,973 150 789 431 7,489 9 24,144 22,674 16 179 26 413 Dutch East Indies Society – – – -, – – – – 23 – – Protestant Church of the Netherlands East Indies .. 23 80 80 – – – 274,135 274,135 – International Society – – – Salvation Army ……………………………. 1894 76 76 12 20 — – – – 10 28 1 16 10 13 440 – – – – – – – –~ ~- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Grand Totals, 16 Societies ……………………. 167 817 1'- ~ ~ — .. 212 9 1 34 194 41 890 111 3,022 3,136 444 7,839 347,759 515,660 22 24,204 22,864 • Condensed from the World Atlas of Christian Missions, Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

SIAM AND FRENCH INDO.CHINA DUTCH EAST INDIES 1 Colporteurs directly under the supervision of the Bible Society. 1 Includes the data from the Vk)men's Society. BRITISH MALAYSIA • No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 1 Includes the data from the Women's Society. • No report for Baptized Christians other than the numher of Communicants. • Data from Dr. J. W. Gunning. a Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. . 'Commissioned officers. • Not reported. • Chinese work. In printed report included under China Mission. * Estimate. Except in column 17, all estimates are from the societies.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SIAM AND MALAYSIA name will be Sarohan Kasanang, i.e., :Messenger of Peace, and it will be Opportunity in Siam published in K wala Kuron. Since the Dyaks are great readers, it will I T is stated that the sixteen prov- not lack subscribers, it is said. inces of the kingdom of Siam have a population of 6,428,6I9, but this is Laos Christians as Missionaries probably an underestimate. The responsibility for their evangelization is S OME used to suppose that when shared by the Siam Mission of the a "heathen" had been "converted" Presbyterian Church and two families the work in his behalf was finished. of Christian (Campbellite) mission- But more and more the conviction is aries who came from England to spreading that Christian activity is work among the Mohns. The mem- also essential. And so we read with bers of this Burmese tribe who are satisfaction that "in the Chien Rai residents of Siam are 27,260, accord- Presbyterian Church, in North Siam, ing to the last census, tho there were from 40 to 70 people go out every said to be 80,000 of them eigM years Sabbath in bands of four, to preach ago. Then there are some Chinese in outlying villages." Baptists in and near Bangkok, who are regularly visited by a Baptist mis- Anglo-Chinese School in Malaysia sionary to China. Thus, more than 6,000,000 are to be evangelized by the ONE of the most remarkable edu- Presbyterian Siam Mission. Already cational enterprises in the East Siamese evangelists are being em- is that of the American Methodists ployed, and several of them sup- at Penang and Singapore. Many ported on the field. Siamese churches years ago a school was started for are growing and are courageously the sons of English merchants in the striving for self-support. Still, Siam latter city. It grew to large proporis a very needy field at present. tions and was, in every way, remark- ably successful. Then a Chinese Spread of Islam Upon Borneo merchant brought his little boy to the school with the request that he T HE work which the missionaries might be admitted. The authorities of the Rheni~h Missionary So- acceded. The English community, ciety commenced several years ago in however, threatened to withdraw all Kwala Kuron on the River Kayan, English boys in case other than upon the island of Borneo, has gone whites were given a place on the on with much encouragement and school benches. The governing comconsiderable success, but under great mittee went to the leading Chinese difficulties, chiefly caused by continu- merchants in Singapore, explained ous famine and suffering among the the situation, and offered to make somewhat lazy Dyaks and by the their institution over into a school progress of Islam. The interior of for Chinese boys. The merchants the whole country is continually took up the matter and raised a large flooded with Malayo-Mohammedan sum of money for the project. At literature, which greatly impresses its the present time there are some 1,100 readers. The missionaries are now Chinese boys in the Singapore school, planning to meet this danger with and nearly as many in another Ana distinctly Christian magazine. Its glo-Chinese school which was started

on the same lines in Penang. The 2,000,000 subjects count themselves, Chinese merchants in Batavia, Java, and are counted, fortunate under the have negotiated with the Methodists benevolent despot who travels over for a similar school which, we be- the world studying the science of lieve, has already been set in opera- good government, and goes home to tion. apply it. His prinle minister at the present time is Romesh Chandra Dutt, A Chinaman's Generosity whose "Civilization of Ancient India" is a familiar work upon book-shelves A WORKER in the Malay Penin- in all countries, and who is one of sula, writing in Echoes of Service, the enlightened patriots and publicists tells an interesting story of a poor old of India.-The Presbyterian. Chinaman, an inmate of the decrepit ward of the pauper hospital at Kuala Bibles for Indian Students Lumpor. By industry in making baskets he had saved twenty dollars, T HE Bible Society presents the and half of this sum he gave as a Scriptures to all students at Indian freewill offering to God, the remain- universities. Each man, when he ening portion being placed in trust with ters college, is offered a copy of the one of the older Christians against four Gospels and Acts in English; the day of his burial. Yet we still half-way through his course he is hear the reproachful term-"ricc asked to accept an English New Christians !" "Hath not God chosen Testament; and when he has graduthe poor of this world, rich in faith ated, the Society endeavors to arand heirs of the kingdom?" range that he shall go forth with the English Bible in his hands. During The Printing-press as an Evangelizer 19IG no fewer than 6,785 volumes were accepted as gifts from the So- BEGINNING with a small plant ciety among the students of India- twenty-one years ago, the Meth- lASl volumes more than in I909. odist publishing house in Singa- With all the Scriptures presented to pore has grown until it employs now the graduates and students of the about fifty men to produce the books Allahabad University this last year and pamphlets which are printed in went a leaflet entitled, "The King's Malay, Chinese, Tamil, Arabic, Taga- words about the English Bible." This log, Battak, and various European contained the reply of King Ge9rge languages. to the tercentenary deputation of March, 19I I.-The Bible in the INDIA World.

Progress of Moral Reform India and the Italo-Turkish War E VEN in India, polygamy is grow- THE war between Italy and Turkey ing unpopular, not merely be- has given a new opportunity to cause of the cost of living, which see the close fellowship which exists has reduced it to such an extent that between all followers of the false monogamy is getting to be the rule, prophet throughout the world. The but because of the "awakening" that India newspaper Bande Mataram has is due largely to the missionary work stated that Mohammedans throughof Occidentals through religious and out the earth have collected more other channels. His Highness, Shri than $1,000,000 and have handed it Sir Saya Sid Sayaji Rao III, Gaek- to the Sultan as their contribution war Maharajah of Baroda, who is to the war fund. In all large cities almost as well known in Washington with great Mohammedan populations and N ew York as in Calcutta and protest meetings against the war have Bombay, is rated as one of the most been held, and delegates of the Moprogressive rulers in the world, as hammedans living in China and in well as the richest Indian prince and one of the richest men on earth. His

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

India have made a much observed life work. Beyond the station there are villages, north, south, east, and call upon the Sultan in Constantinople west, over 1,100 in one collectorate, in which there is not a single Chrisabout the middle of January. tian. Hindus everywhere, appealing strongly to Christendom by their con- The resolutions which were adopted dition and their great needs. Thou- sands of the outcasts are turning to at a great Mohammedan meeting in Christ, but the caste people, while willing to accept much of Christian Aligarh, India, are typical of all thus truth, are opposed to Christianity as such and are not willing to surrenpassed, and we quote therefore a part der all to Him. But light and truth are going forth from Mukti. A few of them. In them the Mohamme- years ago Marathas and Mahars would not drink water in the same dans strongly condemn the aggressive field. Now more than a thousand men, women and children, high caste, attitude of Italy, sincerely and earn- low caste, outcaste, and no caste, come to Mukti regularly from the surestly sympathize with the Turks and rounding villages and hear the Gos- pel. Thus, the seed is being sown. pray for the success of their co- Shall it not produce the abundant harvest in the Lord's time? religionists and the annihilation of Persecution of Converts in India their enemies. They pledge them- THE Gossner Missionary Society selves to boycott Italian goods and has a most prosperous work in consider it their religious duty to Jaspur. More than 2,500 heathen have been converted, and almost 3,000 have raise funds for the help of the become earnest inquirers after the truth as it is in Jesus. This is the wounded Turks, and for the support more remarkable because J aspur seems to have little religious liberty, of the families of the martyrs. They tho it is in the Empire of India, and converts from heathenism are pray the British Government to put severely persecuted by the Hindus. In some cases converts have been an end to an unconscionable, unpro- persuaded or even forced to eat rice upon which blood of the sacrifices voked, and unjust war, as the tradi- had been dropt, or some drops of such blood were put into the mouths tional ally of Turkey and the great- of converts who were then forced to wash them down with brandy made est Islamic power. . from rice. Then they had to sign a statement that they would never Such resolutions leave little doubt again attend Christian services, or, if they did, pay a large amount of that the Turkish war may quickly money.

and easily develop into a religious Frequentlx converts thus treated have gone back into heathenism, not var. so much on account of the fine placed upon attendance at Christian services A· Centennial Near at Hand as rather because they believed that the blood thus eaten had again put T HE Marathi Mission, the oldest American mission in southern Asia, was founded in 1813 by representatives of the American Board, and has work in Bombay, Ahmednagar, Sholkapur, and regions adjacent. The number of villages in which Christians live is 346. The missionary force numbers 42, with 523 native toilers. There are 45 ordained pastors and preachers, 58 organized churches with a membership of 7,340, and a Christian community of 13,216. In the schools 3,824 pupils are found.

At Mukti with· Pandita Ramabai HE Mukti Mission was organized T in 1896, tho the work of Pandita Ramabai was begun in 1887. It offers tremendous opportunities, because at Mukti (Kedgaon, Poona District, Bombay Pres.) the workers are surrounded by more than 1,400 souls, who are there for no other purpose than to be prepared for their

them in the power of demons. Those will be too few to reach the millions who have eaten the blood and yet of Chinese scholars by personal deremained in the Christian Church, are livery of their message, but the inpersecuted, threatened, and subj ected creasing network of post-offices and to attempts at extortion. Thus, it is railways is greatly facilitating the disnot an easy matter to follow Christ tribution of literature. outside the camp of heathenism in J aspur. An Open Door in Canton CHINA T HE American Presbyterian Mis- sion in Canton, under the care of The Immensity of Things Chinese Rev. A. A. Fulton, has been doing a great work. The plan of work is REV. P. FRANK PRICE, of the that of raising up a large body of Presbyterian seminary, Nanking, native helpers and evangelists, who writing in the Union Seminary Maga- go into the towns and villages and zine, makes the following statements: preach. Canton has a population of "There are more people in China than 1,700,000, and the three counties in the four continents, Africa, North about it have 2,000,000 more in 10,- and South America, and Oceanica. 000 cities, towns and villages. There Every third person born into the are already 12 churches, 34 chapels world looks into the face of a Chi- and 21 schools. During the last year nese mother. Every third man who work has been done by the native toils under God's sun and rests under men in 715 villages, and in I,6ro in God's stars, is a Chinese. Every third couple given in marriage plight their two years $I 1,36 I has been raised troth in a Chinese cup of wine. Every third orphan who weeps through the on the field for schools, buildings and day, and every third widow who current work. During the last year wails through the night, is a Chinese. 189 adults and 79 children have been Put them in ranks joining hands, and baptized. In the last five years 2,080 they will girdle the globe ten times at persons have been added on confesthe equator with living, beating human sion. Three new chapels are imperahearts. Constitute them into pilgrims tively needed at once, at $200 each; and let them march before you at the 3 new preachers must be set at work rate of 2,000 every day and night, at $I50 each for the year; 3 new under the sunlight and the solemn Bible women must be employed at stars, and you will hear the steady $50 each for the year; 3 new schools tramp, tramp, tramp of that weary, must be opened at $150 each, and a pressing, throbbing throng for 500 new women's chapel must be opened years. Japan is leading the Orient, at $300. but whither? Of the seventy nations mentioned in ancient history, only An Up-to-date Device two survive to-day. Of these one is scattered throughout the earth await- UP-TO-DATE methods are used in ing its final resurrection, and China China. In one city there is a teais the other. house mission for the benefit of those who will not attend church or chapel. Urgent Call for Christian Literature The Chinese tea-house is an insti- tution, and 400 or 500 people visit DR. MACGILLAVRAY, a veteran this house on fine evenings and thus missionary, calls for the settling come in touch with the Gospel. apart of picked men to devote their whole time to the translation of a Union Bible School in Nanking modern, adequate Christian literature for China. He declares the oppor- A UNITED Bible school at Nantunity to be absolutely unparalleled. king has absorbed three theologi- For many years to come missionaries cal seminaries of four denominations, namely the Northern Methodists, the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Northern Presbyterians, the Southern ways. The demand itself has de- Presbyterians and the Christians creased and the nature of the demand (Disciples). A Presbyterian paper left has changed. Trading has nearly says: "Some leading minds had the ceased in some ports, and boatmen acuteness to see that in fields where are afraid to carry yarn or similar union was possible at no other point valuable goods on account of the it was feasible to unite all the mis- pirates and robbers in the interior. sions in Bible study." Many letters Then the Chinese dress has changed, on this subject appear. Here is one for thousands of Chinese who have from Rev. A. E. Cory, secretary of done away with their queues, have the Centenary Conference Committee also turned to foreign dress. In the for the promotion of Bible study in interior the characteristic Chinese China: "When we invited Dr. White clothing has been modified. The long to come we had no thought of start- coat or gown is now cut short, about ing a China-wide movement. We the length of an American sack were prepared, however, without real- coat, and even the nature of the cloth izing the extent of it, for the impetus used has been radically modified. to stand together, which the study Voolens and cotton goods manufacof the Bible under the leadership tured in imitation of woolens are beof Dr. White gave us. We turned to ing used, and goods approximating the Bible Teachers' Training School the clothing of foreign men are in in New York as furnishing us the surprizing demand. The change is model for schools in China. There regarded as permanent by Chinese in Nanking is the first of at least IO traders. schools of this type which are asked for. It combines four denominations What Missions Have Done for China already. This movement is not only already China-wide. It includes the A CHINESE secular paper, the whole Far East." Shanghai Mercury, stated, on ~ ovember 27, 1911, editorially, that Antecedents of Dr. Sun up to r840 all China believed that what its rulers said was true and T HE leader of the new Republican trustworthy. Its Huangti (the Em- forces of China, Dr. Sun Vat peror), was considered the sale mas- Sen, an Hawaiian-born Chinaman, ter of the sublunary universe: heaven was educated in Honolulu under the reigning above, he below. China influence of an old Oberlin graduate, alone was refined, all else was bar- William A. Bowen. Mr. Bowen took barian, uneducated, unenlightened, Dr. Sun in charge when young and uncivilized. China knew all that was easily influenced, and instilled into to be known and could look down on him the American love and longing everything and everybody else. But, for freedom. Not only did Mr. so continued the editorial writer, Bowen give the young patriot Ameri- "little by little, thanks to missioncan ideas, and help materially in aries, schools, treaty ports, and still planting the seeds of American de- more, travel, a knowledge of the true mocracy in his mind, but he helped state of affairs began to dawn. Press, to finance the way for the early edu- pulpit, preaching and practise drove cation of the bright young China- home the newer learning, opened the man. windows of the soul to the new light, and despotism was really ready to Indirect Results of China's Changes vanish before the standard of revolu- tion was raised at Wuchang." ATTENTION is called to the fact by Missions that the revolution This testimony of a secular newsin China has upset the trade in cot- paper to the work of the missiontons in South China in unexpected aries in China is as refreshing as it is unsolicited.

JAPAN AND KOREA of the house explains the meaning of certain verses, and chooses a text to High Tribute to Missionaries be taken as a motto for the day, and makes a few simple remarks thereon. RECENTLY Baron Kanda, head Each member of the household takes of the higher commercial school it in turn to pray morning after mornin Tokyo, at a reception and dinner ing. The children's prayers are very, given in honor of Mr. Russell and very short, but impressive in many Mr. Hamilton Holt, of New York, ways, and the way the servants resaid: "Let me in this connection peat the same prayer day after day pay a humble tribute to that noble is rather funny. Whatever happens band of Ainerican missionaries and in the house, family prayers are not teachers who have consecrated their given up. Every member of the lives to the cause of the moral and household is prompt in getting ready intellectual elevation of our people- for the morning meeting at the breakthat noble band headed by the late fast table to worship God. lamented Dr. Hepburn, who with the crown of over four-score years and Other Good Tidings ten, but with a still brighter one of his immortal work left in the hearts DR. SIDNEY GULICK, of Doof his pupils here, has recently gone shisha University, reports that the to his well-earned rest. He has left Kumi-ai (Congregational) churches behind him not a few pupils who have recently held a notable series of have since risen to posts of great im- meetings in Tokyo with very gratiportance in the life of new Japan, fying result. The pastors are earnest among whom I may point with pride and spiritual, and signs of the times to my honored friend, the president are in many ways most hopeful. The of the Bank of Japan (Baron Taka- leaders of the national life are inhashi), present to-night. But there creasingly confident of the need of are many Hepburns, Verbecks, religion, both in public and private Browns and Williamses, the lasting life. They have not yet turned in influence of whose labors it is im- large numbers to Christ, but that day possible to overestimate. And I am is approaching. The new movement glad to say that this noble band is among the missionaries looking towconstantly recruited, and is ever swell- ard better distribution of forces gains ing, whose influence is deeply stamped headwav. A new line of united work upon the rising generation and will is developing in the agreement of a be felt indirectly- through generations decisive number of mission boards to to come_" share in the plan for a permanent committee for Christian literature in Family Worship in Japan Japan. The sum of $2,245 is al- ready pledged to this committee. T HE Kirisutokyo Sekai publishes a letter on family worship, written The Salvation Army in Korea by a Japanese lady whose husband is a Christian. She says that the ON its way round the world, the family worship in her home lasts less Salvation Army has come to Kothan fifteen minutes. The whole fam- rea and has entered the city of Seoul. ily assembles at 6 :45 A.M. around a Colonel and Mrs. Hoggard, experitable that will seat about ten people. enced officers. are in command, and Each person reads his verse of Scrip- Koreans, Japanese, and foreigners are ture in turn, the little children and heartily interested in its work of upthe servants often making rather lift and cheer. At one of its festiamusing mistakes. Each member of vals of sacred. song the Archimandrite the household has his or her morning Paul, head of the Greek Church in for choosing a hymn. After the Korea, and the Russian Consul, oc- Scripture reading is over, the master cupied front seats, while the foreign-

I9I2] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ers in the audience were officials, Eastern and Western Turkey Mismerchants, and missionaries. The lat- sions of the American Board. During ter generally speak of the work ac- the conference such topics as Moscomplished by tr.e Army in tones of lems, and how to reach them; work loud praise. among Bahais and Jews; training of native workers; the old Christian Was Convinced by Christlike Deeds communities, Chaldean, Armenian and N estorian; and the organization, de- I N Pyeng Yang there was a disas- velopment, and self-support of the na- trous flood recently that spoiled tive church, wiII be discust, while every home belonging to the members special addresses on the Evangelizaof the Methodist church. But in spite tion of Kurds, Bakhtiaris, Loors and of this there were 25 at prayer-meet- Arabs; on Religious Liberty in Pering next night. Some had lost all sia; and on similar subjects are antheir possessions, but not one had a nounced. Thus the conference promcomplaint to utter. One man, a ises to be helpful and interesting. wealthy grain merchant, whose wife and daughter were among the most Growth of the Arabian Mission faithful Christians, had resisted for a long time. He had a concubine and T HE Arabian Mission was organ-' persecuted his wife shamefully. The ized by a number of the friends church-member who tried to preach of missionary work among the Moto him said he wouldn't listen at all. hammedans in 1889. It was incor- Three nights after the flood, he came porated in I89I, and three years later to church, where they were having it was formally adopted by the Gena leader's meeting, and stayed to the eral Synod of the Dutch Reformed end. He said he had noticed how the Church in America, which placed it Christians had come down to sympa- under the care of the Board of Forthize and help others, with no thought eign Missions, but continued its disfor themselves. He had seen no tinct corporate existence. The growth such manifestation of a loving heart of the mission has been remarkable, among the unbelievers and he wanted as the following table shows: to know more of the religion that gave it. He wanted to see if they 1895 1900 1905 1910 1912 reaIly were happy and peaceful when 1I1issionaries 4 others in the same outward condi- 1'ative Force 8 9 16 26 34· tions were distrest and upset. He said he wanted that kind of a mind Stations ..• 3 10 21 25 27 and he was going to believe. Hospitals… ~ Expenses .. $5,365 3 3 4 6 MOSLEM LANDS It 2 2tt Missionary Conference in Persia in 1912 $9,799 $17,893 $21,274 $34,833 A MISSIONARY conference is being arranged to meet at Hama- * Includes the representatives of the University dan, Persia, from July 14 to 28, I9I2. of Michigan. t Erected in 1902. tt Two new The societies at work in the empire are the Church Missionary Society, hospitals are being erected. the London Jews' Society, the Swedish Missions forbundet, and the The work has so rapidly developed Presbyterian Church in the United States, but it is expected that mainly and the amount of money needed for the representatives of the Church Missionary Society and the Presby- its support has so largely increased, terian Persian Missions will attend the conference. An urgent invita- that its board of trustees has issued tion, however, has been sent to the an especial call for aid to its large circle of friends and supporters.

Strengthening Work Among Moslems in Europe T HE German Orient Mission is making an earnest effort to strengthen its York among the Mo- hammedans in eastern Europe. Hav- ing sent back the well-known Pastor Awetaranian and his devoted wife to the work in Philippopolis, eastern Rumelia, a short time ago, it has now strengthened the hands and faith

of these tried laborers by sending to police came and informed the misthem Pastor Hagob Shahveled and sionary that it was wrong for him his wife as co-laborers. Pastor Shah- to open such a shop in uncivilized veled was born in Anastasia, in Tur- Hodeidah. The chief ordered Mr. key, and was pastor of an evangelical Hoyer, in the name of the Mutasarcongregation there previous to thF rif, the highest city official, to close great massacres. During the cruel the shop and sell no more books. persecutions he and his wife (a Ger- As a Danish subject, the missionary man) and their children were forced could not be protected by the British to flee to Basel. Thence he went to consul, and he therefore closed the Bulgaria in 1898, and became pas- shop, tho the bystanders told him tor of a small Armenian congrega- that the Mutasarrif wished only a tion in Sofia, the Bulgarian capital. bribe and a little private income from the shop. Since he is able to speak Armenian, Turkish and German fluently, he The British consul, on hearing of is a valuable addition to the mission- the event, ordered him to go back ary force among the Mohammedans. and reopen the place, and if the po- lice inspector came again, to "kick Danish Mission at Hodeidah him out at once." "I did as he told me," writes Mr. Hoyer, "with the REV. OLUF HOYER, of the Da- exception of the last-named injunc- nish Missionary Society, who la- tion, and now I am again selling bored among Arabs and Jews in books." Aden for some time, began work a few years ago in Hodeidah, a EUROPE prominent city on the Red Sea coast, not far from the streets of Bab-el- Work Among Russian Women Students Mandeb. He rented a carpenter's old shop, which he renovated, and AT the Student Conference in Conhaving secured a supply of suitable tantinople, held from April 24 books from Beirut and Cairo, opened to 28, 191 I (see MISSIONARY REVIEW) his bookshop in June, 1911. This 191 I, page 404), the women delegates was something of an event in the from Russia gave Miss Ruth Rouse history of Hodeidah, and for the first an urgent invitation to come to Rustwo days the shop was full of people sia in the autumn to strengthen the from morning till evening. They local groups in St. Petersburg, Moswere especially delighted with the cow, Kieff, and in other cities. Last school-books, having never before October Miss Rouse attended the seen any like them, since the Koran conference of Russian student leaders is the only book studied by the chil- which was held near Wiborg, and bedren in the two schools of Hodeidah. came acquainted with the present Many bought copies, but Bibles were problems, possibilities, and aspirations also in demand, especially Gospels, of the Young Russian Movement and Psalms, and Proverbs, in cheap edi- with the leaders themselves. In St. tions. Petersburg she addrest several large public meetings for both men and An inspector of police came to in- women, and also several meetings for vestigate what books the stranger had women students only. The result was to sell. He examined some and de- an increase of I25 new members of clared them to be exceptionally good, the association and a continued larger because most of the books came from attendance at public meetings and Beirut, and had been passed upon Bible-study classes. by the Turkish censors. Other books from Cairo dealt more freely with In Moscow the plans for public religious controversy, but the in- meetings were frustrated by the ecspector did not want to see them. clesiastical authorities, so that Miss Rouse was forced to restrict her ef- On the fourth day the chief of forts to constructive work among the leaders in the old capital.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

In Kieff the Governor-Gener~l and tion with it 34 pastors, with 18 evanhis wife were friendly, and a public gelists and colporteurs, laboring in meeting was attended by 420 stu- connection with lOS preaching-stadents. Smaller audiences were also tions. The membership of these conaddrest, and as a result of the work gregations includes over II,OOO peo- 20 women and a dozen men students ple vho are converts from Romanwere enrolled as new members of ism. In its Sunday-schools there Bible classes. One of the professors are 3,714 pupils. It is estimated of the Polytechnic Institute, who is that lO,850 meetings have been cona Christian man, consented to be the ducted within twelve months. The president of the new Kieff Associa- aim of this church from its very tion. origination has been to carry the Gospel of Jesus Christ to every ham- Protestantism in France let in Belgium, and it is always work- ing on the hard ground of supersti- CHURCH disestablishment in tion and infidelity. France has not hurt the Protestant churches. In 1905 they received Basel Missionary Society from the State 2,007,090 francs, and raised themselves 309,934 francs for ACCORDING to its ninety-sixth church purposes. Last year they annual report, the Basel Missionraised without State aid, 2,979,000 ary Society had at the close of 1910: francs, more than 900,000 francs above what they received from the ~ .~ State six years before. And their contributions to foreign miSSions, .rS""o' .~ so .c~ :': home evangelization and social work increased. ~ .~~ u~ "'0"

Progress for Boh.emia ."~ Q.~ s~.c -5 Ul :i1 .uc~:O>:) BOHEMIA and Moravia, a country 1''"1 <fJ as large as Scotland, has a Reformed Church that is making prog- India , ………. 26 83 178 18.602 15,760 ress. Their superintendent for Mo- CGKhaomilndea-Cruon';st.' C.~.i.~.l.;.Y 1II9 40 378 10,620 2,284 ravia, the Rev. Dr. F. Cisar, sends 60 663 23,247 7,248 some illustrations from the last thirty 12 54 1,745 11,785 years. Then they had 70 congrega- 10,353 tions; now, 88. Then, almost no Totals …….. 68 237 2,964 – 37,077 preaching stations; now, 64 and 13 affiliated congregations. During thirty 62,822 years the number of places of worship is at least three times larger than fifty The income of the Society at home, years ago. For buildings and church i.e.) in Switzerland and Germany, was funds only, apart from the regular $426,150 . sustentation of churches, in thirty years they spent over 5,300,000 In India, where the Society em- CI'owns, or over £222,000 sterling, a ploys more missionaries than in any sum that astonishes their leaders, who of its other fields, the number of had never compiled these statistics be- baptisms was smallest. The influence fore. of Hinduism and of caste are yet unbroken, so that few Hindus of A Belgian Jubilee' higher class are willing to undergo the persecution and the physical suf- HAVING been founded in No- ferings which await converts to Chris- vember, 1837, the Christian Mis- tianity. Yet the schools of the Basel sionary Church of Belgium is ap- Society in India were crowded and proaching its seventy-fifth anniver- the fruit of the Christian instruction sary. There are working in connec- thus imparted to the future leaders of India must soon appear.

In China the number of baptisms increased, and 568 inquirers were under instruction at the close of the year, tho famine and drought, re- bellion and war, and increase of ma- terialism and vice and gambling se- riously interfered with the work. The Chinese Government placed many

difficulties in the way of the mission- izing the inland regions of the Chiary schools, which explains the small- nese empire. The beginning was small, ness of the number of pupils. but the little one is already becoming In the Gold Coast Colony Chris- a host. There are now 968 missiontianity has become a real power. The authority of the fetish priests has aries in the empire and the baptized been destroyed, and heathenism, tho converts number 36,500, and it is constill fighting and opposing the work fidently believed that at the semi-cenof the Christian missionaries, is dy- tennial four years hence the number ing. A grandson of the famous leader will reach at least 50,000. The mis- Adu Bofo, who once made Mission- sion has had its ups and downs finanary Ramseyer, of the Basel Society, cially. The income for 19IO was a prisoner, and brought him to Ku- $264,530, a decrease as compared rnase, has been baptized. Yet Islam with the previous year of $3,980. is making threatening progress, and This would not seem to be so serious, the increasi41g prosperity of the peo- but for the fact that in the year 1908 ple, caused by the development of the the decrease was $58,130. The total cacao plantations, does not prove an amount expended in the 46 years is unmixed blessing, tho it enabled the approximately $7,500,000. Steady Christian natives in the Gold Coast and systematic work is carried on at Colony to contribute about $26,000 200 central stations and 830 outto the expenses of the Basel Society stations and surrounding districts. III 1910. AMERICA GREAT BRITAIN "Reclamation Day" An Old Missionary Society THE New York Salvation Army T HE Society for Promoting Chris- celebrated Washington's birth- tian Knowledge, the oldest mis- day by a g-eneral movement to reclaim sionary organization in connection drunkards. They visited saloons of with the Church of England, is cele- the city and dragged away the drunkbrating its 215th birthday. The so- ards; more than 1,000 men were taken ciety was founded on March 8, 1698, to the army headquarters, and after when, in the words of its originators, being given something to eat, were there was a "visible decay of religion talked to. At the same time the in this kingdom," coupled with a army held a parade in which a "monstrous increase of deism, pro- "water wagon" was conspicuous. phaneness, and vice." Among the ob- Some of the banners in the parade j ects were: (I) the education of the read : "Washington would not lie; poor; (2) hospital work, especially whisky is a liar"; "don't let the booze on the foreign mission field; (3) the help you down and out; cut it out"; publication of Bibles and prayer- "bubbles on top; bitterness at the books, theological works and treatises bottom." Unfortunately, the drunkon church history; (4) grants of ard himself knows better than any books to sailors, soldiers, emigrants one of the bitterness at the bottom and others; (5) the promotion of for- of the glass, but has not the moral eign missions, toward which large force to combat it. The worst thing grants are made yearly, both in money about liquor is that it robs the user and books. of the control of his faculties, which means moral and physical death.

Growth of the China Inland Mission Americans Not Wholly Sordid FORTY-SIX years ago, Hudson T HOSE who affirm that the church Taylor, without any pledge of is declining as a force in the support from individuals or from a world, that religion is no longer an missionary society, attempted the object of devotion even to so-called seemingly impossible task of evangel- religious people, and that the world is

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39

altogether sordid and trivial in its a rich layman of Durham, N. c., interests may be edified by looking at asking- him to take his support. He a recent report in the Boston Trans- wrote to Mr. Pratt to come to see cript of the philanthropic gifts of him, and agreed to take him and his America last year. Tabulated figures wife. A little later Mr. Pratt wrote show that $252,007,875 was thus con- to him telling him that he must open tributed by American citizens during a mission in Korea, that he would the twelve months closing December need ro missionaries, and would he 31st. Moreover, of this sum approxi- take the $10,000 necessary? He mately $roo,ooo,ooo was contributed thought about it and prayed and said for the advancement of religious work, he would. A few weeks later he went using that term to include all gifts to to see him again and told him that charities supported by funds secured Mr. Watts would have to take more in the churches. The amount given than $10,000, maybe $20,000. "All for what are classified as distinctively right," he said, "send all the mission- religious objects was thus $8,000,000 aries you need and I will c-arry them."

more than the total gifts for educa- Then they induced Mr. Watts to tion-notwithstanding enormous sums attend the meeting at Chattanooga, donated by a few individuals for that and when he saw those men (50 of purpose-and $40,000,000 more than them) volunteering, he accepted this the amount given to the third main challenge, and said: "Put me in for division-the general good. Again, $5,000 down, or $1,000 a year as long of this $roo,ooo,ooo, $51,000,000 was as I live."

given by 15,000,000 people through Forty Years of War Against Vice the Protestant missionary societies; O $40,000,000 being thus donated for :J March 3, 1912, forty years of faithful home missionary effort horne missions, and $11,000,000 for the foreign missionary work.-Mis- in defense of the morals of the chil- sionary Herald. dren of the United States by Anthony Must We Come to This? Comstock were rounded out. Relent- lessly the war against obscene litera- T HE Catholic World, of New York, ture of every description, and vile said recently: "The Roman photographs and pictures has been Catholic is to wield his vote for the ,,'aged. When it began, in 1872, purpose of securing Catholic ascend- there were no laws in the United ency in this country. All legislation States, either Federal or State, ademust be governed by the will of God quate to reach the evil, and printed unerringly indicated by the Pope. circulars advertising the vilest and Education must be controlIed by the foulest matters were disseminated Catholic authorities, and under edu- broadcast through the mails. Then cation the opinions of the individual was founded the N ew York Society and the utterances of the press are for the Suppression of Vice, and it induded. Many opinions are to be drafted such laws with the aid of its forbidden by the secular arm, under secretary, Anthony Comstock. They the authority of the Church, even to were enacted by the legislatures of war and bloodshed." various States, and by Congress, in What the Laymen'. Movement is Doing 1872 -73. On March 5, 1873, the day after President Grant had signed the T HE following incident is only one United States laws pertaining to the of the many evidences that the subject, and had been reinaugurated, laymen of the country are awakening Mr. Comstock was commissioned a to their opportunity and responsibil- special agent of the Post Office De- ity: Charles Pratt, of the Southern partment to enforce these laws. Thus Presbyterian Board, under appoint- he was able to do as much good work as' he has done throughout these ment to Korea, writes to Mr. vyatt1>,

years, for now the power of the substantial increase. The increase in United States Government was be- those of southeastern European parhind him. entage, however, was astounding. In the classification of the mother tongue During the past forty years 3,547 of people born in Russia, the census persons were arrested by the Society office found such an overwhelming for the Suppression of Vice, and number who gave Yiddish as the more than 145 tons of unlawful mat- mother tongue (which means that ter were seized. Almost 3,000,000 they are Russian, Polish, Galician, or of obscene pictures and 14,794 nega- Rumanian Jews), that Yiddish is betives for making same, 28,428 stereo- ing used in the mother tongue tabutype plates for printing immoral lation of the population of New York books, 318,336 rubber articles, and for the whole Russian group, with 11,IIO pounds of molds for making Polish as the other leading language same, and 3,500,000 circulars adver- of the Russian-born population of tising the books, pictures, and articles the city. This is used as a proof of have been confiscated. Thus much the fact that there were 1,265,000 good has been done. But much work Jews in Greater New York in I9IO. remains to be done yet, before it can vVe consider the estimate too high for be well said that these works of the the city, but believe that it included devil are destroyed in the United the many thousands of Jews in the States. towns across the Hudson in New Jersey and within a radius of 20 The Population of Greater New York miles from the New York post-office. vVe believe that the percentage of the T HE Population Research Bureau population of Greater New York of of the New York Federation of Jewish birth is 23 per cent. Ch~rches has computed the comparative populations of Greater N ew York The Bureau states that in terms of in 1900 and 1910, with gains and percentage, the population of New losses, in terms of parentage, from York, in 1910, was 15-72 per cent. of data furnished the Federation at its British, 15.19 per cent. of Russian, own cost, and transcribed by its own 12.74 per cent. of German, 11.16 per workers in the census bureau. The cent. of Italian, 8.35 per cent. of figures are as follows: PARi<:NTAGE 1900 1910 Loss or Gain 1. British (including colonies) ……………………….. . 946,653 745,569 197,084 loss 910,103 739,408 170,697 loss ~. Northwestern European .. , ……. , ………………… . 779,981 607,088 192,893 loss Germany-Luxemburg ….. , …………………… . 70,829 93,965 23,136 gain Scandinavia ……. , ………… _.. _……………. . 25,950 24,726 1,224 loss 13,343 13,629 286 gain France …………………. , ………………… . 713,476 1,705,192 307,683 724,112 991,716 gain Switzerland ., ……………. , ………….•….. , .. 229,347 532,064 416,429 gain 163.237 398,079 302,717 gain 3. Southeastern European …. , …………………. , …. . 10,499 32,210 234,842 gain Russia-Poland-Finland ….. , ………………… . 1.309 8,745 21,711 gain 1,+01 9,982 7,436 gain Italy ………………………………………. . 62,189 528,990 8,581 gain 24,703 Austria·Hungary …………. , .. , ……………. , .. 60,666 91,709 466,801 gain 6,638 5,994 Roumania … , .. , …………. , ………………… . 921,318 31,043 gain 737,477 644 loss Greece ……… ………….. . …………… . 183,841 gain Turkey …………………………………….. .

4. Mixed (One foreign parent) …………………. , .. , … .

(Two foreign parents) …. , ………………… .

5. Negro ………………………………………… .

6. China and Japan ……….. , ……………………… .

7. Both Parents American-born ………………………. .

The Bureau reports the total popu- Austro-Hungarian, 1.97 per cent. of lation of New York at 4,766,833 in Scandinavian, 13-49 per cent. of 1910, which means an increase of 1,- mixed, 1.92 per cent. of negro, .13 329,68I since I900. New York's per cent. of Chinese and Japanese, population of British and of North- and 19.33 per cent. of native white western European parentages each parentage. The figures thus compiled decreased to a remarkable extent by the New York Federation of from 1900 to 1910, those of Scan- Churches are very interesting, but it dinavian parentage showing the only would be of far greater value to the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Christian worker, for whom they are Many missionary books were sold primarily gathered, to know the re- to the thousands of visitors. They ligious status of these vast masses will bring information and impulse gathered in Greater New York and into many homes, and thus the cause its. adjoining districts, which are so of missions will be benefited permaclosely associated with the urban cen- nently. ter. These masses, according to the latest bulletin of the United States The Priceless Bible Census Bureau, March, I9I2, number HEALING with the Bible as "The 8,494,3 I 5· Sailor's Chart," Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell says: "I love the Bible. I The World in Cincinnati believe it contains all necessary truth about the way a man should walk T HE great missionary exposition, here below. I am glad there are still "the World in Cincinnati," was some puzzles left in it for me and opened on March 9th, and continued for those that come after me. The until April 6th. It was a great op- milk I find in it nourishes me. There portunity for all who availed them- is, no doubt, meat which I can not selves of it, to become acquainted digest, but that those with different with the conditions of native life and viscera than mine are already assimi- Christian effort in many mission lands lating. This I must rest content with, of the earth. To each country was I presume. Every young man, I allotted space within the great Music think, ought not to expect to be so Hall of Cincinnati, with rooms in infallible as to understand the whole which native scenes, costumes, home- of it. That may explain some not life, religious life, work, and recrea- prizing it highly enough. To me it tions were depicted. means everything. Take it away, and you can have all else I possess." Undoubtedly every visitor learned to think of the inhabitants of other Growth of Presbyterian Foreign Missions lands as real people, with the same needs and sorrows and burdens and Per cent. cares of life as we ourselves. But he also saw what great investments 1901 1911 Increase have been made by followers of Christ to lead the inhabitants of all For. missionaries .. 715 1,030 44 the lands represented at the exposition to faith in Him. The work of Native force ….. . 1,841 4,353 136 the missionaries was actually shown, and the beneficent changes wrought Organized churches' 386 763 98 in the lives of heathen everywhere by the preaching of the Gospel were real- Communicants .. . 41,559 114,166 175 ized by many visitors for the first time, as returned missionaries told Schools ……… . 718 1,645 129 of the work in the countries where they have been laboring. Pupils ……… . 25.910 61.099 136 About 10,000 different ~ersons Sunday-school served as trainers, stewards, smgers, or in other capacities. They have be- scholars …… . 38,127 152,057 299 come more intelligent, and therefore more earnest in the work of missions. Presses …. " … . 7 11 59 Have they exerted no influence for good within their homes and the Hospitals ……. . 34 68 100 circles of their friends, as their interest increased? They must continue Dispensaries …. . 43 75 74 to exert an influence in behalf of missions within their churches. Patients treated .. . 340,878 467,820 37 Principal stations .. 117 144 23 Dut-stations ….. . 1,182 1.718 45 Receipts from all sources ….. $957,537.00 $1,676,124.00 72 Receipts per capita .93 1.24 32 Contributions on field (1904) … $117,355.00 $484,~97.90 447 International Conference on the Negro B OOKER T. WASHINGTON has called an International Confer- ence on the Negro, to meet at Tus- kegee Institute, Ala., on April I7th, I8th, and I9th. The object of this conference is to afford an opportunity for studying the methods employed in helping the negro of the United States, with a view of deciding to what extent Tuskegee and Hampton

methods may be applied to conditions sition was heartily and unanimously in other countries where many ne- adopted. Then the same man pro- groes are found, as well as to condi- posed that in addition one out of tions in Africa. Persons who are every ten of their number give his actively interested in the negro, or entire time to the proclamation of directly engaged as missionaries, or' the glad tidings, and be supported by otherwise, in the work that is going the other nine. This proposition, too, on in Africa, the West Indies, North met with hearty acceptance. Every and South America, and elsewhere week the tithes are brought to the for the education and upbuilding of treasurer in the coin of the realm, to the negro have been invited, and it wit, brass rods eleven inches in length, is hoped that representatives of gov- worth about one cent, and tied in ernments especially interested in the bundles of ten each.

negro problem may attend the con- Five Kings at a Centennial ference. FlVE native kings and their ret- Gospel Power Felt in Cuba inues were present at the cen- T HE Gospel in Cuba is working a tenary celebrations of the Wesleyan social regeneration, teaching les- IIethodist missionary society on the sons of self-control, purity, honesty, Gold Coast. One of them, a man of truthfulness, and virtue. Children 85 years, was 9 years old when the are growing up with higher ideals first missionary arrived at Cape before their eyes, and will instinct- Coast in 1835. During the day $1,500, ively turn away from the common almost entirely in silver, was contrib- vices of bull-fighting, cock-fighting, uted. The mission has 200 native gambling, and the desecration of the teachers, agents, catechists and minis- Sabbath. The missionary is also giv- ters, and about 3I,ooO members of ing needed instruction in hyg'iene, all kinds, while 100,000 people wor- while the moral tone of the Gospel ship in the churches.

is reacting on the Roman Catholic SOUTH AFRICA priesthood and forcing the priests to adopt better methods. T Rejoicings in Natal HE most notable event in South WEST AFRICA African mission life during the A Prosperous Mission on the Kongo past year has been the celebration of A THRILLING story is told by Men the seventy-fifth anniversary of the and Missions, of a mission of coming of the Gospel to the Zulus.

the Christian (Disciple) Church upon A jubilee convocation of twelve days'

the Kongo, in which every member duration was held in Durban, Natal.

pays tithes upon his entire income, There were united Christian conven- and in addition every tenth member tions for the deepening of the spiri- gives his entire time to the proclama- tual life; also exhibitions of the pro- tion of the Gospel, the other nine ducts of industrial education-har- providing for his support. The first ness-making, shoe-making, carpentry, convert was baptized after three years, tailoring, pottery and the fabrication a man so lame as to be able to move of an admirable rustic furniture from neither hands nor feet. At the end "monkey-rope." One telling feature of another year 31 savages from of this exhibit was a native village seven warring villages were added. school in full operation. The culmina- The membership has since increased tion of the celebration was a great to more than 2,000. At the first com- missionary meeting in Durban town nmnion service one of the natives hall. This building, holding some arose and proposed that it be made 4,500 people, was filled to its utmost the rule of the church that every mem- capacity with the elite of the colony, ber tithe his income, and the propo- Lord Gladstone, governor-general of

South Africa, presiding. A choru~ time ago they persuaded the Regent, of 350 Zulus sang, with electrifying Lidj Jasu, to put in prison all Roman power, Sir John Stainer's "Trust ye Catholics and all Protestants, but the in the mighty God," Greig's great French Consul saved the Roman Cathsetting of the Seventh of the Revela- alics. Of the Protestants 21 were tion, and other anthems. Sixty thou- arrested on September 10,1911, bound sand black church-members, repre- and led before the Regent. He ordered senting a Christian community of that each receive forty strokes. The fully 200,000, presented an address execution of the order commenced at to the governor-general. once, and long, heavy thongs of leather were applied to the bare backs of the Boer Missionary Work first nine victims. Two of them died at once, and it seemed probable that I N the Boer missian in Nyasaland all would perish under the cruel chas- and Rhodesia, 600 adults were tisement, when the ministers of war baptized and 4,000 admitted into in- and of the interior interfered and sucstruction classes last year. Over 45,- ceeded in having the sentence sus- 000 children are taught in the day pended for the present. The captives schools of the mission. Such statis- were then liberated, but they were tics mark a revolutionary change of told that they would be rearrested, opinion among South African Boers and one arm and one foot would be since the days of Livingstone, when cut off and the tongue would be torn Kaffir and Hottentot were considered out of the mouth of anyone who Canaanites in the land fit at best for would again visit the home of the misslavery and often for death. sionaries.

NORTH AFRICA Another convert, Alaka Mariam Tajelenj, has been tried before the News from Abyssinia Abuna on four charges, viz.: I. That he prepared and ate meat on Wednes- THE missionaries af the Swedish days and Fridays (which are days of National Missionary Saciety have fasting in Abyssinia). 2. That he tried earnestly and faithfully to. enter taught the priests in Kamkam, Koroda, Abyssinia with the Gospel from its and Dera to eat before the services stations an the borders of the closed and the celebratian of the Lord's land. After years of great discour- Supper. 3. That he declared that the agements and dangers, it seemed as saints are not mediators for sinners. if the king himself was becoming 4. That he condemned the adoration interested, and the preaching of the of pictures as idolatry. After a long Gospel wauld be permitted among its trial he was declared "not guilty" by benighted multitudes (see MISSIONARY the Abuna. REVIEW 1908, p. 430, 190.9, p. 225), and encouraging reports came from EAST AFRICA the Swedish missionaries, telling of earnest inquirers and true converts. Christmas in Uganda Then the success of the Protestants aroused the jealousy and anger of the T HE Rev. R. H. Leakey, of Bule- Abyssinian clergy, and finally a per- mezi, in the kingdom of Uganda, secution of converts to. Protestant who has the oversight of a district doctrine commenced, which, accord- containing aver 150 places of woring to. recent reports, continues in ship, with an average Sunday attendan exasperating manner. Rev. Karl ance of over 12,000, reports the bap- Coderquist, one of the faithful mis- tism last vear of close on 1,000 persionaries of the Swedish National sons (adults and infants), and 400 Society, writes that the Abyssinian more adults under instructian for Archbishop, Abuna, and his clergy baptism. Over 8,000 children atare determined to wage relentless tend the variaus schools. Writing battle against Protestantism. Some November 26th, from Ndeje, Mr.

Leakey says: "Is it not good to tary of the American Board of Com- think that out here in the heart of missioners for Foreign Missions- Africa, where only a few years ago recently returned from an extended all was darkness, there are thou- journey through Turkey, Africa and sands who call Christmas Day 'Seku India.

kuu,' which meam, 'the great day'? Other special conferences and in- On Christmas Day we generally have stitutes have been arranged for Sun- the largest communion service of the day-school superintendents and teachyear and a crowded congr~gation. ers, missionary committeemen and for This year I have had a class of 21 practically every type of work in the men in training as evangelists, and local church activities. another class of 21 lads who are be- Additional information concerning ing trained as pupil teachers. the conference may be had by address- NOTICES ing C. V. Vickrey, Missionary Edu- cation Movement, 156 Fifth Ave., International Missionary Union New York, N. Y.

T HE International Missionary OBITUARY NOTES Union which was founded by the late Dr. J. T. Gracey in 1883, will Wilhelm Sorensen hold its 29th annual gathering in Clifton Springs, N. Y., from May 29 NEAR the end of 19II, Pastor Wilto June 5, 19I2. Its object is to pro- helm Sorensen died in Husby in mote missionary fellowship and in- Denmark. He was one of the best crease missionary interest and effec- known missionary writers of Scantiveness, and all who have ever served dinavia, and had done much to inas evangelical missionaries or are now crease interest in the knowledge of under appointment as such, are cor- missionary activity. Born in 1840, he dially invited to join in this confer- became a pastor in 1865, but his great ence and union of prayer. All mission- interest in missions was soon shown aries are offered free entertainment in many articles which he published by the Clifton Springs Sanitarium in the N ordisk Missions Tidskrift during the Conference, while all These were followed in 1895 by a persons interested in missions are larger work. "The Expectations and most welcome at all sessions. Tho the Successes of Modern Missions." general founder and president of In 1899 he became one of the editors the Union has recently been called of the excellent N ordisk Missions home by the Lord of the Harvest, the Tidskrift, in which office he continued blest influence of his efforts continues until his death, and at the time of in the Union. the Edinburgh World Mission Con- ference he had become known as the For particulars address the Cor- leader of the missionary cause ~n Denresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. ]. mark, and as such became a valued Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. member of Commission 1.

Missionary Leaders' Conference MONG the innovations that will Miss Harriet Seymour, of Turkey A characterize the' Missionary Edu- ISS SEYMOUR who filkd thirty- M cation Movement Conference at Silver seven years with fruitful labor Bay on Lake George, July 12-21, this in· Harpoot, Turkey, and then retired year, will be a special program for because she had not the strength to laymen under the leadership of Mr. labor longer, has recently gone to her ]. Campbell White, general secretary reward. During her long period of of the Laymen's Missionary Move- service she visited America only once.

ment. She was a deeply spiritual woman and There will be another series of con- elevated, body and soul, to the work ferences or institutes for pastors led which she felt that her Lord hac!

by Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, Secre- committed to her. AND MISSION LANDS THE STORY OF KOREA. By Joseph H. Long- weapon in their hands that has never ford. 8vo, 400 pp. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1911. failed them. The word and will of Here is a scholarly and succinct their Emperor are sacred. His comaccount of the Korean people from the dawn of their history three thousand mands are received with all the reveryears ago up to the annexation of the peninsula by Japan. Mr. Longford, ential obedience that we theoretically the author of the "Story of Old Japan," was for a number of years British render to those of the Decalog. Fifconsul in the Sunrise Kingdom. teen years ago there was an extraor- In view of the present relations between the two countries, it is espe- dinary epidemic among the lowest J apcially fitting that one so well versed in the history of Japan should write anese classes, at the great shipping a history of Korea, and if the author's knowledge of Korea's ancient history ports of Japan, of wanton assaults on is as accurate as his acquaintance with recent years, it may be regarded as Europeans. Even ladies were often trustworthy, in historical but not in missionary facts. The country and its the victims. It was brought people, social customs, its history, ancient and modern, relations with Japan, to the Emperor's own knowledge, and China and European Powers, the rise and progress of Christianity, are all an Imperial Rescript at once appeared ably presented. notifying His Majesty's disapproval of Korea has frequently been cited as a country incompetent of self-govern- such acts. The assaults ceased at once. ment, but, according to Mr. Longford, the reigns of the two dynasties When Japan, by one stroke of the preceding the Japanese invasion in the sixteenth century would compare fa- pen, added ten million people to her vorably with that of any European nation of the same time. citizens . another Imperial Re- 'While unsparing in his denunciation script appeared in which His Majesty of Japan's barbarous treatment of this most unfortunate people in ancient declared that" 'All Koreans under his times, and while recognizing that the present Japanese regime has not yet sway shall enjoy growing prosperity fully "m'ade good," still the author shows entire friendliness and fairness and welfare, and be assured of repose toward the regime at the time of the annexation, and expresses confidence and security,' and called upon 'all his that success will ultimately crown the undertaking. officials and authorities to fulfil their At the close of his chapter on the duties in appreciation of his will.' . . Japanese Protectorate, Mr. Longford states his position in a striking man- "The Japanese have a great task bener: fore them, before they can remedy the "The Japanese have one great errors which they have made in Ko- rea during the past thirty years, and let the curtain of oblivion fall over the many glaring misdeeds which have too often covered their administration with shame. The present writer believes that they will show themselves equal to their task, that they will prove not unworthy of the high position which they hold as the equal of the greatest Christian Powers of the world, and that they will, in deference to the com- mands of their Emperor, bring all the blessings of good and honest govern- ment to a people who have been the most misgoverned on earth."

The author gives a clear and com- paratively full account of early Roman Catholic missions in the Peninsula (from Roman Catholic sources). It is to be regretted that the phenomenal success of the modern Protestant missionary movement in Korea is only mission schools have been used by Kobriefly referred to, and in the four rean agitators to foster a spirit of repages devoted to this subject are founel bellion. We think the author does not many inaccuracies in statement, anel give sufficient weight to the charges some in spelling. of oppression and lack of considera- tion brought against the Japanese mili- On the subject of modern missions tary forces. The author discredits, the writer has evidently not taken however, the insinuation that missionsufficient pains 11:0 gather either full aries are responsible for Korean or accurate information. He says for example, that the "Prelatists and hostility to Japanese authority. There Presbyterians, Baptists and Method- has been, and is still, very good ists, the Salvation Army, the Young grounds for criticism of the actions Men's Christian Association, and per- of some of the Japanese officers haps a score of others, have now their and men stationed in Korea, but misrepresentative missions in Korea." sionaries have refused to take sides in Instead of "a score" it should read two political questions, and have uniformly or three. Moreover, he gives an erro- advised Koreans to be loyal to their neous impression of conflicting and new rulers. It may be true that some confusing denominations, whereas, Koreans adopt Christianity as a cloak aside from the prelatical missions, the to cover their hostility toward Japan, whole country is harmoniously divided but these are not numerous, and would between the Methodists and Presby- soon be discovered if Japanese authoriterians. Christian union and coopera- ties cooperated more harmoniously tion is remarkable in Korean missions. with the missionaries. The greatest cause of misgiving is the fact that the On the whole, however, the book is military, not the civil, authorities are to be strongly recommended to all who in control in Korea, and that they inare interested in watching God's move- tend to remain in power as long as ments in history. A copious index and possible. excellent illustrations and a map add much to the worth of the volume. SOME GREAT LEADERS IN THE WORLD MOVE- AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- MENT. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 295 yoshi K. Kawakami. 12mo, 370 pp. DJ). $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New 1911. York, 1912. Raymund Lull, William Carey, Mr. Kawakami is, as his name im- Alexander Duff, Charles George Gorplies, a Japanese. His book gives a clan are names to conjure with, and clear, intelligent, fair-minded presen- Robert E. Speer is a man who knows tation of the important questions re- well how to tell a life story so as to lating to the Japanese in Manchuria, impress its message. George Bowen, in Korea, and in America. No doubt the Christian mystic of India, and Lord the author takes the views most favor- John Lawrence, the Christian statesable to the Japanese plans and policy, man, are not so well known by the and may not give sufficient weight to American public, but they are worth the charges of unlawful ambition in knowing, and are here well introduced. M.anchuria and unmerciful severity in These brief biographies are stimulat- Korea, but his statement of these ing to the reader, and offer excellent questions and their solution is well material with which to stimulate worth reading. Mr. Kawakami is evi- others. dently a man of fine spirit, who believes there should be and will be no HUDSON TAYLOR IN EARLY YEARS. By Dr. war between America and his country. and Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illustrated. He also holds that Japanese rule in 8vo, 511 pp. 7s. 6d. Morgen & Scott, Korea will be a blessing to that land. London. $2.25. George E. Doran, He speaks highly of the work of New York, 1911. American missionaries, but claims that It is a difficult matter to portray a soul or to describe its growth, but this is what Dr. and Mrs. Taylor have at-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

tempted in great detail in their por- CHRIS.TIAN MISSIONS IN THE TELUGU COUNtrait of the famous founder of the TRY. By G. Hibbert-Ware. Illustrated. China Inland Mission. The result is 12mo, 216 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G., Lona volume full of instruction and of don, 1912. inspiration, tho at times somewhat too minute in its delineation. The Telugus of India have been re- markably responsive to the Gospel of The story of Hudson Taylor's life Christ. American Baptists, Methodis remarkable, first of all for the in- ists, Congregationalists, and Reformed sight it gives into the influences that and others have brought many into the molded the life of the child and the Church. This volume tells the story young man and prepared him for the of the work of the Anglican missions experiences and service which God among the same people. The first two had in view for him. The missionary chapters are occupied with describing is portrayed as a young man of re- the country and people; the last two markably serious and sensitive nature; refer to the work of the Church Mishis letters as a lad read like those of sionary Society and the London Misa mature Christian. He imposed on sionary Society. The remainder of himself a course of training to pre- the book gives an excellent account pare himself for future hardship in of the work of the S. P. G. and its China, and put God to the test as a fruitful results. prayer-hearing and a prayer-answering God. Some of his experiences A PRIMER OF HINDUISM. ]. N. Farquhar. are noteworthy, and clearly fitted him 12mo, paper. Christian Literature Sofor his future trials and the leader- ciety for India, Madras, 1911. ship of the greatest interdenominational missionary society of the world. Mr. Farquhar's intimate knowledge of the subject, his fairness and dis- It is, perhaps, an idealized portrait crimination, are revealed in his article that has been presented-or Hudson that appeared in the April number of Taylor's only faults were too great the REVIEW. In the present "primer" introspection and hypersensitiveness. he takes up the subject more in detail, The lessons are clearly and forcefully giving an outline of the history of drawn-as great as those from the Hinduism from the beginning, and an lives of George Muller or William estimate of Hinduism as a system. Carey. The reality of God is shown This is the best brief presentation of by practical experience; His readiness the subject we have ever seen. It has to answer believing prayer; His abil- a bibliography and is adapted for a ity to provide for temporal needs in course of study. the greatest extremity; His leadership in affairs great and small. SEVENTEEN YEARS AMONG THE SEA DYAKS OF BORNEO. By Edwin H. Gomes. Il- INDIA AWAKENING. By Sherwood Eddy. 12010, 273 pp. SOc. Missionary Edu- lustrated. 8vo, 343 pp. $3.50, net. ]. cation Movement, New York, 1911. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1912. A comprehensive and hopeful picture of India is here presented by one The head-hunters of North Borneo who has been for fifteen years a self- are a remarkable and an exceedingly supporting missionary there. He has interesting people, and Mr. Gomes has traveled all over the land, so that his succeeded in giving an illuminating experience and knowledge are unusu- and attractive picture of their life, ally wide-spread and intimate. The character and customs. He shows us text-book Mr. Eddy has given us is the dusky children of the jungle in worthy of the man and the subject. their primitive community houses, with It is a sane spiritual view! of the their daily life from birth to death, people and their needs. It is packed their fear of evil spirits and their refull of information, has a good map ligious beliefs, their virtues and their and a full table of statistics. faults, their traditions and folklore, their work and play. The people are worth knowing, and this volume brings us into intimate acquaintance with them.

The Dyaks have many excellent TWENTY YEARS OF PIONEER MISSIONS IN qualities, are as a rule hard-working NYASALANIl. A History of Moravian and honest, and they have a well-ob- Missions in German East Africa. By served moral code. At the same time they are ignorant of God and true Bishop 1. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. Il- ideals of life. They live a mere animal existence, have little regard for lustrated, 12mo, 192 pp. $1.25. Morahuman life, and think little of sexual vian Bookstore, Bethlehem, Pa., 1912. intimacy among unmarried youths. JAPAN OF THE JAPANESE. By J. H. Long- The Church of England (S. P. G.) and the Roman Catholics are working ford. 8vo. Charles Scribner's Sons, among the Sea Dyaks of Sarawak, but New York, 1912. find it difficult to secure large results, REDEMPTION OF THE CITY. By C. Hatch owing to the manner of life and the Sears. SOc. Griffith & Rowland, Philaindifference of the people. Their fu- delphia, 1912. ture is not bright as a race. They will THE GIRL THAT GOES 'NRONG. By Reginald probably die out; the only hope is in Wright Kaufman. 12mo. $1.25, net. the education of the children in the Moffat, Yard & Co., New York. Christian faith and life. Anyone will WHERE HALF THE WORLIJ Is WAKING UP. find the book most entertaining and in- By Clarence Poe. Illustrated. $1.25, structive. net. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, N. Y. THE MIRROR OF HINDU PHILOSOPHICAL THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE. By Maurice Baring. SYSTEMS. By Nehemiah Goreh. 12mo, 8vo. $3.50. George H. Doran Co., 384 pp. Translated by Fitz-Edward New York. Hall. Third Edition. Christian Litera- TURKEY AND ITs PEOPLE. By Sir Edwin ture Society for India, Madras, 1911. Pears. 8vo. $3.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York. A Benares Pundit wrote the original CHILE AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By book of which this is a translation. He Nevin O. Winter. $3.00. Three-quarspoke from intimate knowledge of the ters morocco. $7.00. L. C. Page & philosophy of Hinduism and its effect Co., Boston, 1912. on the people of India. The discus- AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF LABRADOR. By S. sions are somewhat abstruse for the K. Hutton, M.B. Illustrated, 16s. net. average reader, but they give a valu- Seeley, Service & Co., London, 19'12. able course of study for missionaries, CALL OF CHRIST. A Story of Foreign Misstudents, and others, who would delve sions. By Rev. R. H. Crozier, D.D. more deeply into the system and its 220 pp. Whittet & Shepperson, Richliterature. Hindu theology and ethics mond, Va., 1912. are set forth by one who speaks with THE ADVANCE GUARD 0];' MISSIONS.. By authority. Clifford G. Howell. 12mo, 347 pp. Pa- cific Press Publishing Association, NEW BOOKS Mountain View, Cal. 1912. INDIA AND DAILY LIFE IN BENGAL. By THE MISSION OF OUR NATION. By James Rev. Z. F. Griffin, B.D. Illustrated, Franklin Love, D.D. 12mo, 240 pp. 12mo, 214 pp. $1.00, net. American $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Baptist Publishing Society, Philadel- York. phia.

CHRISTIAN AND MOHAMMEDAN. A Plea for TRUE EVANGELISM. By Lewis Sperry Bridging the Chasm. By George F. Chafer. 12mo, 159 pp. SOc., net. Gos- Herrick. Illustrated, 12mo, 2S3 pp. pel Publishing House, Bible School $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Park, N. Y. 1912. York. PAMPHLETS CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS. By Walter Rauschenbusch. 12mo, 429 pp. CHURCH UNITY AND INTERCESSION. Chas. SOc., net. Macmillan Company, New Brown, D.D., W. Goudie, H. Elvet York, 1912. Lewis, M.A., E. Graham Ingham, D.D., H. L. C. V. de Candole, M.A., F. L. CONSERVATION OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE. As Denman, M.A., Contributors. 8<t: pp. Taught by St. John. By Marcus L. Is., net. Evangelical Alliance, London, Gray. 12mo, 137 pp. $1.25. W. B. 1912. Palmore, 3504 Washington AYe., St. Louis, Mo. AMERICAN BAPTIST MIS·SION PRESS, Ran- goon, Burma. By F. D. Phinney, Sn- perintendent. 100 pp. 15c. American Baptist Missions Press, Rangoon, 1912.

THE CaURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE. A Manual of Suggestions on a Unified Program of Mis5ionary Education and Giving in the Local Church. 5c. American Baptist Foreign Mission So- ciety, Boston, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1896

THE WORLD KINGDOMS AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD

DOSMOCBE CEREMONIES AT LEB, TIBET.

1'IBETAN NOBLEMEN AND MASKED LAMAS, LADAK, TlBET. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 5.-0ld Serie8.-MAY.~VOL. IX. No. 5.-New Seriu.

THE TWOFOLD RELATION OF THE WORLD KINGDOMS TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.-I.

BY THE EDITQR-IN-CHIEF.

When Constantine was tracing the bounds of the new city, Byzantium, and surprise was expressed at' the vastness of the area which he was including, his reply was, " I am following One who is leading me."

History without God is a lock without a key. This department of Christian evidences, God's hand in history, is too much neglected, and might be used to reinforce Christian ethics. There is a logic of events. The student of history finds an obvious plan, one unceasing, unfolding purpose, running like a thread of gold through the complexity of events; and by following that mystic cord he avoids perplexity, disentangles the skein, and brings order out of confusion and umty out of variety.

This discussion is mainly concerned with the relation of Christian governments to missions; but, to measure or apprehend the office and function of governments in the propagation of the Gospel, we must understand that' preparation for the Gospel to which all nations have been made contributors.

To see the strange unity in history, we need first to view humani1;y as a unit and all history as a whole. However useful the study of a race or an era, the divine plan demands a divine point of view; we must, as from the lofty eyrie of the eagle or his position in air take a look at the broad land. scape. Thus viewed, both Jew and Gentile are seen to be alike needful to the complete solution of the historic problem; and Assyria and Egypt, Greece and Rome, England and America, are but mountain ranges, with predetermined lines and limits, furnishing a watershed whence the great streams of civilization follow diverse .courses to one sea. While" the days of history have been mau's, the ages have been Christ's, and Hi~ the glory of the victory of rig):J.t over might, of order over anarchy, of liberty over tyranny, of cosmos over chaos."

The cross of Christ was the turning-point of the ages. That is no acci- dent whereby the fdv~pt of Q1r liOfQ w~s fr~~ed iJlto time, It is not toO, bold an a!!sertion that, at no other period of the world, before or since, could Jesus of Nazareth have been born. Then, and then only, had come the fitness and fulness of times j just then there was a gap which only He could fill-a place made ready by thousands of years of preparation, and at that particular time. The vast wheel had been revolving until the precise point in its revolution was reached where the vast mechanism demanded for its completeness a new force and factor, which just then came into play.

In the simple story of Christ's advent, as told by the evangelists, cer~ tain prominent features stand conspicuous. A decree went out from Ocesar Augustus that all the world should be taxed. The Roman world then embraced Syria. The employments of the people were mainly pa8toral, indicating a Semitic origin ~s A8iatics. Christ was born in a stable and laid in a manger, indicating identification with the poor-the commoners rather than the aristocracy. The angels' song is twofold : it hints that henceforth there is to be a new goal to human endeavor-glory to God, and a new result on earth-peace and goodwill. Mark also the shepherds not only come personally to Christ's cradle, but hasten to make known abroad the fact and significance of His birth. Not to examine more closely, here are some ten particulars which serve to define this event as not only unique, but transcendent. Its precise period is the period of Roman supremacy-more exactly, the Augustan age j it is the time when all the world is virtually controlled by one sceptre j when that sceptre has passed finally from Asia to Europe j the precise field or locality of this event is Syria, which occupies a peculiarly central position, having both an Asiatic and a European frontier, facing both ways-iiI; pivot on which the history of the world shall turn, whence the ripest product of Asiatic civilization shall take a westward course to Europe and to a farther West yet undiscovered. Note also that this new personage is unmistakably of the lower classes, identified with poverty, and so the representative of the many rather than the few. The angels announce a new law of the kingdom-God is first of all to be glorified, and so peace and good-will are to be realized among men jthe Fatherhood of God is to be recognized that the brotherhood of man may be realized. The shepherds first bow at the manger as disciples, and then become propagators of the good news.

To read that simple narrative is to see more than human hand delineating the outlines of a perfect scene, at once historic and prophetic. In twenty verses of I.Juke we have a condensation of all history and all prophecy. The world has come to its highest development without Christianity -reached a period when for the first. time an imperial decree from one Cresar or Czar can affect the whole area of civilization, and when the completest political unity has at last been attained. Rome, the last of the world kingdoms, is in its golden age. Civilization has left the more sluggish atmosphere of the East to hreathe inspiration in the Occident. Just now a child is born who is to represent not a patrician rank but a plebeian class-nay, the mass of humanity. Hitherto the curse of the race has been caste, with its concomitants, such as invidious distinctions, the servility of woman, the slavery of man. Not one of these salient features of the new economy could have been left out without essential incom- pleteness and radical deficiency.

Of all civilization previous to the advent of our Lord, it may be briefly said that it was a large lump leavened with malice and wickedness; of ,all civilization since Christ's advent, that it was a mass of humanity savored and saved by the salt or'a divine principle. These are only general state- ments, but they hint opposite tendencies.

Another peculiarity should be carefully noticed. Before Christ, the tendency of political development was toward a forced and mechanical unity at the expense of individual development and personal liberty; since Christ, the tendency has been to individual development and personal freedom, and consequently to division rather than union under one sceptre, relying only on the unity which comes of fusion, sympathy, assimilation. Here, then, we find a key to all history. Until Christ came, men had been testing what could be done to make one compact state out of human materials; and the result was that, in the last and greatest of the world kingdoms, there was outward unity with moral corruption, social caste, and individual repression. In this fitness and fullness of times He came to teach men the only possible secret of true unity-a kingdom not of this world, with a true brotherhood, a pure morality, and individual liberty. He who sees no God in history will have hard work to account for this mysterious philosophy of history!

It is a curious fact that those four letters A, B, C, D, which stand at the beginning of the Roman alphabet, are the four letters that are inseparably connected with the two great historic divisions of the entire world-age. And it is also a curious fact that, suggesting as they do the alphabet of history, they hint also its inversions. All history previous to the Lord's advent we call the ages B.C. ; but notice that the first and the last of the four letters are wanting; and so history before Christ lacked both the starting-point and the goal of all true historic development. There was a bond of unity and. a civilization, but the bond was not brotherhood, and the civilization was leavened with corruption. But when Christ came a new civilization began; it had the right starting-point; it began at the beginning, introducing into human society a new element-allegiance to God-and presenting a new goal-a divine life in the soul and a development of the individual. When you have this" A. D." you have the "B. C." of brotherhood and civilization. Give us the Advent of Christ as our point of departure, and we have the basis of a new Bond between man and man, a new Cultus and a new Destiny.

What now concerns us is the double relation of this development of history to the plan of the kingdom of God ; preparation first, and propagation after. To begin with the Chaldean ascendency, 1600 B.C., we may trace these preparations during the Egyptian ascendency that followed for the next three hundred years, till Nineveh was fonnded, 1300 B. c., and the Assyrian ascendency began which lasted for more than six centuries, 1288- 610 B.C. Nineveh was then destroyed, after having been the mistress of the nations for nearly seven hundred years. But how far this Assyrian empire was from realizing even a true political unity or vitality! The bond was of iron, and might was the only right. The intercourse with surrounding nations was limited, and when it went beyond conquest was commercial only, not fraternal. The sceptre of the Orient is first transferred to Babylon; more central and accessible. Cyrus takes Babylon 538 B.C., and now begins the I)ersian ascendency, which lasts for two hundred years. Now, for the first time, a great dominant empire reaches out the hand to neighboring nations; he is the first great emp.eror dignified in prophecy as God's" anointed" servant, and in a double sense he opened the two-leaved gates and brought the nations of the East and West together.

Just at this point, strangely enough, the course of empire takes its way westward, never again to return to the East. Alexander the Great, of Macedon, which lies just beyond the Bosphorus, crosses the Hellespont 334 B.C., and after a career of conquest unparalleled in history, extending over less than ten years, dies at the age of thirty-two. This Greek ruler, taught by Aristotle, had for a few years held in his mighty grasp the whole intellectual vigor of the Hellenic race, combined with the whole material resources of the East. In him Europe for the first time rises to civilization and empire. The sceptre has swept round a circle-from Egypt in Africa to Nineveh and Babylon in Asia and to Greece in Europe, and we have now a system of Helleno-Asiatic States.

Behold in all this the hand of God! Asia strongly contrasts with Europe both in physical features and social life. One word describes its physical character-monotony. Look at the map; see the vast plateaus of the Deccan in India and of Thibet, a thousand miles in extent, the great sandy desert of China, three thousand miles long, and the still vaster plains of Siberia. The races correspond to their home. Everything is fixed, inflexible, immobile. There ancestral worship prevails; there caste rears its impassable barriers ; there vast multitudes of men are massed on a dead level, hemmed in by social bounds which they cannot overstep or overclimb. There the employment is mainly pastoral, and it is typical, for the Asiatics themselves exist in' great herds or flocks-the individual lost in the mass. Asia has always been the" mother of despotisms," and it is the characteristic of despots that, as 1he name implies, they lord it over others; the individual will swallowed up in the master's.

Turn to the map of Europe. There the only extensive plan is the Sarmatian, with the Germanic, its Western arm. Past the Baltic are the mountains of Norway and Sweden; across the Elbe, vast ranges reach from the North Sea to the Black Sea, and from Saxony to Sicily. Europe is t.he " continent of varieties." To explore it, circumnavigate its coast line, master its intricacies, demands an enterprising, aggressive people. The dead conservatism of China and the iron caste of India could not survive in Europe. These mountains would break up the vast herds of Asia into smaller bodies. This is the continent to arouse dormant energies and quicken mighty enterprises. Here is the zone of power.

And so we find that, as Asia is marked by a dead level of popular life,- Europe is marked by individual development. God was transferring the political sceptre and the historic arena to a new continent, and thus a gigantic stride was taken in preparation for the Gospel of the kingdom which both deals with mankind one by one and develops a true individnalism.

But the European capital is not to be at Macedon-that is too far eastward; and so the Roman ascendency begins B. c. 168, and the last great step of preparation is taken. Under the Cresars, Rome conquered and mastered the world. .Julius C~sar, the Roman Alexander, in eight years met in battle three millions of men, of whom he slew one third and took another third captive. It was a gigantic struggle for supremacy, by which Roman arms subdned the world and Roman roads ran to its limits. But it brought God's" fulness of times." Never before was the world made ready for the advent of Christ. Universal peace succeeded universal war. The eagle was ready to carry the crORS everywhere. The world empire had come to its highest completeness, its most perfect political unity, and its fullest realization of a brotherhood of nations which is possible without the Gospel.

There was another element in this preparation which must not be overlooked. Decay had begun, and there was nothing that could arrest it but the salt of the Gospel. We all know that ripeness borders on rottenness. As soon as a harvest is fully ripe, the sickle must be put in or the crop will rapidly deteriorate. The very same conditions most favorable to growth where life exists-light, beat, moisture, nutrition-also favor rapid decay where life does not exist or develop. The Roman Empire had attained unto a ripeness which without the intervention of God would become rottenness, and actually did. But so far as God's plan went-to make a prepared way for the advent of Christ and the preaching of the Gospelnow Jor the first the fulness of the times had come. Over the Roman roads, with the help of Roman letters a,nd Roman citizenship, thongb disdaining the aid of Roman arms, the Word of Life was to be borne with rapid steps to Spain and Gaul, to Germany and Britain. Paul, pushing his way to Antioch, to Cyprus, to Ephesus, to Coriuth, to Rome, and possibly to Spain and Britain, seems to us the Cresar of the Church.

CEN'l'URtES 01<' BUDDHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-U.

BY 1<'. B. SHAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

The second and most important part of the Buddhist Catechism is that relating to the Doctrine (Dhamma).

II. 69. What is the doctrine? An8Wer. It is the true way of salvation intuitively perceived and announced by the Buddha.

H this be true, Buddhism claims the authority of a world-religion. But when approached on religious matters, Tibetans declare all religions to be equally good. Christianity is good for the European, Hinduism for the Indian, and Buddhism for the Tibetan. The only explanation they can offer for the existence of Christian missions is that the missionaries are bent on accumulating extraordinary quantities of moral merit. They have no conception of religion as so taking hold of a man that he is glad to go thousands of miles and learn a strange language solely to tell others what he has found. The Tibetan view is evidently incompatible both with Subhadra's definition and with any idea of a religion that goes beyond mere words.

In answer to question II. 75 Subhadra says: "There are no divine revelations." Subhadra should take a course of Tibetan reading, with a view to discovering any lives of· Tibetan saints in which revelations by dreams, signs, etc., are not received.

II. 78. What is the cause of sorrow, of death, and of birth renewal? AnBWer. '" The craving for individual existence either in this world or in another (Heaven, Paradise). .

Undoubtedly a few Tibetans may exist who delude themselves into the belief that they prefer Nirvana to any Paradise, altho I certainly have not yet met any such. The ideal of the ordinary Tibetan is the paradise of " Devachan." Both clerics and laymen have agreed in describing this heaven as a place of perpetual spring, the inhabitants of which have no work to do, but enjoy an abundance of good things to eat and drink, besides the companionship of beautiful girls-in short, a " Mohammedan paradise" of the most sensual kind, without even the pretence of spiritual enjoyments of any sort. Such is the practical Buddhist ide~l. Theosophists give a different description of "Devachan," for which they are probably in- debted to " Mahatmas." * • As everyone knows, foreigners are not allowed to travel, mnch less reside in Tibet proper; yet we are told that Madame J31avatsky, the well-known Theosophist, spent a considerable time in there. Where did she reside? Some information which would enable ns to fix the geographical spot where she met with" mahatmas" is desirable. Until we have this, I mnst incline to the belief that her visit to Tibet WaB BCmewhat mythical. This is, however, a point of secondary Importance II. 84. What is Nirvana? A1i8wer. …It is a condition impossible to be defined. in words or to be conceived by anyone still attached to the things of this world.

This is comforting information to those students of Buddhism who have been and are still devoting much time to the consideration of what is implied by Nirvana. In a note to this question reference is made at length to " the erroneous idea 1,hat Nirvana is the same as annihilation." Tibetan Buddhism is quite explicit on the subject. The term used for Nirvana means" emptiness, vacuity." No wonder Tibetans prefer free love in " Devachan" to annihilation in "emptiness." It must further be mentioned that the Ladaki know nothing at all ahout Nirvana, many being not even acquainted with the name. Several educated people have told me that the word was used by lamas in incantations, but that they had not the slightest idea of its significance.

II. 102. Cannot the layman, too, attain to perfectIon? A1i8Wer. No; this is impossible.

This perfectly correct statement of Buddhist doctrine cannot be too strongly emphasized. No man or woman earning an honest livelihood can be saved; the very fact that they work is an insuperable obstacle! The manner of work and the object of work, whether noble or ignoble, honest or criminal, has nothing to do with the matter. Work is ipso facto damning. Can any religion be more ill adapted to the wants of mankind ~ Can anything be more calculated to encourage idleness ~ Moreover, in addition to abstinence from work, celibacy is necessary. Probably at least 80 per cent of the human race (adults) are married. Buddhism, therefore, offers salvatio,n to only 20 per cent of mankind. All the remainder- are inevitably doomed to rebirth, when, of course, the chances are that demerit will be accumulated, and salvation will remain as far away as ever-possibly further. Buddhism seems, after all, very diffident as to its power to help. For the penitent sinner there is no hope; according to for most people have but vague ideas where Tibet begius and ends, and characterize as Tibetan what the natives repudiate as such. H. P. B. may have said" Tibet," meaning British Sikkim.

The" mahatmas" are of more importance. Theosophists complain that uudue stress is sometimes laid by non-believers in their system on the" mahatmas." This may be so ; but certainly the ordinary individual gets the idea that Theosophy was in its elements revealed to Madame Blavatsky by Tibetan" mahatmas." Aud equally certain it is that she purported to be in receipt of frequent communications from these beings, who even occasionally became visible. For this reason the existence or non-existence of " mahatmas" becomes a crucial point. I have made careful enquiries among Inhabitants of all parts of Tibet, both clerical and lay, and find that they are absolutely nnacqnainted with beings corresponding to the description of " mahatmas." Many of them claimed that such beiugs had formerly existed. This is quite iu accordance with Tibetan legends, and is no news to the student of Tibetan literature. But they oue and all emphatically denied that such beiugs exist now, or had been knowu to exist for some centuries. One man replied: "I always thought that Europeans were clever people, but if they believe that, they must be more stupid than any cow." Which opinion of a countryman of the purported" mahatmas" gives grOllnd for rellection. It is somewhat signillcant, too, that" mahatmas" reside in the one country of the world, which Is not open to complete and careful investigation, 80 that their existence remains, to say the least, a matter very much of "esoteric" knowledge. the Buddha's religion of compassion and love, the" karma" of his evil deeds must inevitably work itself out.

In II. 104 follow the" five vows for the laity." These Pancha-Sila are obligatory on everyone professing to be a follower of the Buddha.* 1. I vow and promise not to destroy. life. In a note to this rule we read further: In this the first and principal vow are not only included men, but allliving beings, and for that reason no one who intentionally hurts, kills, or torments an animal can be a follower of the Buddha.

It is pleasant to be able to accord praise. Let Buddhism have the honor of having by this rule successfully inculcated the sinfulness of murder. Buddhism has much to do with the deep reverence with which human life is regarded in Ladak.t The" suttee" has never obtained in Ladak, nor have I ever heard of child murder. The only murderers of whom I have ever heard have been Mohammedan travelers. But the Buddhist law in its wording and application is much too wide for practical life, inasmuch as it does not refer to human life alone, but to all life of every description, and thus defeats itself. It means, for instance, that all wild beasts, poisonous snakes, mad dogs, etc., are to be carefully left alive. To destroy vermin is a heinous sin-which may pe"haps account for the fact tbt Ladaki Buddhists are notoriously infested with fleas and lice. t I have even seen these disgusting parasites carefully placed aside. But to the honor of Ladaki common sense it must be said that they are more usually destroyed. Each fiea and louse, each wasp and gnat, each wolf and leopard is a living being, and, in a Buddhist's eyes, has the same value as a man or woman! Of course the slaughtering of beasts for food is strictly forbidden by this rule. Yet there are hundreds of Tibetans inhabiting the higher plateaus who live entirely on milk, butter, cheese, and goat's flesh. Cruelty to animals in every form is of daily occurrence. Heavy loads are placed on miserable, half-starved animals. Beasts are driven until they fall by the roadside, when they are left to die of starvation, unless the ravens and other birds of prey mercifully hasten the end. I have more than once had ponies with raw backs brought to me for a ride of twenty miles up and down hill.

2. I vow and promise not to steal.

To such an extent is stealing practised in Ladak 1hat no one will allow any man to remain alone in his room; if the owner is ohliged to leave the room, the visitor must follow. This alone is sufficient to show that in Buddhist Ladak everybody is a thief as soon as opportunity offers. No man trusts even his own brother out of his sight.

* It must be remembered that we are at present only concerned with the laity. The same rules are binding on clerics, and will recur when the priests are being considered.

t I do not think the fact that in Central Tibet murder appears to be by no means nnknown, or that even the lamas resort to It in certain cases, can invalidate the claim of Bnddhism to have exerted * a very great restraining Inlluence. One can daily see women sitting together engaged in mutnally picking out the lice from their hair. S. 1 vow and promise to abstain from all unchastity, and not to lead astray the wives, daughters, or wards of anyone.

In reply to this, I affirm that there is not one chaste male or female in Ladak. I affirm that no unmarried girl sixteen years of age will be found pure. * It is impossible to go into detail on this point. Abundant proofs of my statements are, however, at hand for those whom medical work leads behind the scenes.

The reasons for this state of affairs are not far to seek. At the root of all lies, of course, the powerlessness of Buddhiflm to curb the passions. The chief surface reason is, however, the system of polyandry, by virtue of which several brothers have one wife in common. I do not think that Buddhism can be held responsible for the origin of this system; it must also be mentioned that in Ladak the marriage of cousins is absolutely unknown among Buddhists. But Buddhism has certainly shut its eyes to the manifest evils connected with polyandry. As visible proofs of the immoral condition of the people, I may perhaps be allowed to mention the extraordinary sterility of Buddhist females, the enormous prevalence of venereal diseases, and the gradual decline of all qualities except those which man has in common with the brute creation; this degeneration is attested by the ruins of works executed by the skill and intellect of former generations, of which the present generation plainly and candidlyacknowledges itself incapable.

4. I vow and promise not to lie, deceive, or bear false witness.

I have yet to find a Ladaki who denies that he habitually tells lies. They are so far better in this respect than the Kashmiri in that they do not lie without any apparent object to be gained. But given an object, every Buddhist Ladaki immediately becomes a liar. Stories of ingenious lies are told as good jokes. A man who has quarrelled with another walks for days to bring his case before the court in Leh. On arrival he picks up a large stone outside the court, which he produces within as the identical one with which his enemy assaulted him! This is not the occasional dodge of a cute individual, but the regular practice among the people. On one occasion, when present in the court, I heard a Buddhist give evidence after being duly put on oath. At the close of his examination the judge remarked: "How many lies have you told~" and the answer was: " Not very many, your honor!" This was considered a huge joke by the officials; and on my afterward mentioning the matter, I was asked in an astonished tone: "What are witnesses good for if they don't tell lies on your behalf ~" It is a notorious fact that no witnesses can ever be obtained against a man who is at all prominent; great men can do everything with impunity. Bribery and intimidation are the rule. I was once • I know It to be a fact, that sexual connection Is daily practised by the boys aud girls herding the goats on the hills. Sodomy is not nnknown, but must, I believe, be put down to the account of Mohammedan traders, and is not a national evil. seeking for evidence on a certain point, and, to my astonishment, could get none. My servant, however, remarked: "Unless you pay beforehand you will never get witnesses. " This explained all, and also shows suffi_ ciently clearly that Buddhism has not succeeded in rousing any feeling 01' conscience as regards the truth.

5. I vow and promise to abstain from intoxicating drinks. In a note to this we read: "It is only the Brotherhood (i.e., priests. lamas) who keep this vow to its full extent. For the lay adherent it simply means to abstain from spirituous liquors. The Upasaka (i.e., devout layman) may therefore take wine and beer in moderation. "

This note is interesting. Subhadra gives us five rules" obligatory on everyone professing to be a follower of the Buddha," and promptly informs us that the fifth is only kept by the clerics. Why is not the rule, which is surely plain enough, fully kept ~ Subhadra should also kindly favor us with a definition of lhe difference to be made between" intoxicating drinks, spirituous liquors," and "wine and beer." Otherwise his note is hardly intelligible to the ordinary mind. Vile will, however, take the lowest ground and state the rule to mean" Don't get tipsy." It would be interesting to ascertain the amount of grain annually used in Ladak for making" chang," a native beer. The use oLthis beer is the main cause of poverty in Ladak. People sit down at midday and drink till midnight. In nine cases out of ten one or both of two men fighting are tipsy. The guests at every wedding go home intoxicated. Workmen have repeatedly given me carousing and drunkenness as an excuse for not coming to work. Altho the water in Ladak is so pure and refreshing that travelers are loud in their praises of it, the Buddhist Ladaki drinks water only when he can get absolntely nothing else, and in no case is drunkenness considered a disgrace.

In II. 106 three further vows are enumerated, the observation of which, tho not obligatory, is specially meritorious. Together with the Pancha- Sila they constitute the Atthanga-Sila, and run as follows : 6. I vow and promise not to eat food at unseasonable times-that is, after the midday meal.

7. I vow and promise not to dance. sing light songs, frequent public amusements. and. in short, to avoid worldly dissipation of every kind.

S. I vow and promise not to wear any kind of ornament, nor to use any scents or perfumes, and, in short, to avoid whatever tends to vanity.

If the obligatory rules are not kept, the voluntary rules are still more likely to be discarded. And such is the case. The chief meal is invariably in the evening. Dancing is an important feature at every wedding. The songs current among the people are for the most part too obscene'to bear publication, and an obscene significance attaches to phrases in many more songs which are apparently harmless. The people throng in crowds to all the public amusements available. The love of oruament and finery is not confined to the females, who often carry hundreds of rupees' worth of jewelry on their persons while they have not a cent at liberty for repairs to their houses. 'rhe males are intensely fond of bracelets and earrings- the latter being so ponderous that the lobes of the ears are often torn. So innate is this love of finery that even images of gods ,are represented with huge earrings dependent from monstrously elongated lobes.

With these rules we have touched the center of Buddhism on its prac- tical side, and for this reason a few more remarks must be added. As already shown, no attempt is made to observe even the five obligatory, much less the three voluntary rules. Furthermore, there is not a single layman in Ladak who is able even to enumerate them. The only rule which has in any way entered into the popular consciousness is the com- mand not to kill-the very one which leads to the grossest absurdities. Of this law it can be said that the people know it, but do not observe it. With regard to the rest, especially those treating of moral matters, I affirm that the people have no consciousness that any transgression constitutes sin. Not only is there no word in Tibetan to express" conscience." but there is no evidence of the existence of such a thing. Moral conceptions and all higher aspirations have ceased to be. The third obligatory rule certainly includes chastity in speech, but the expressions continually on the lips of high and. low are so utterly foul that thcy cannot even be hinted at. The first obligatory rule, which includes kindness to animals, most· certainly also. includes kindness to human beings. But in Ladak real charity is unknown; so much so that the words" widow" and" orphan" are common words of abuse. Consider what this implies. In Christian countries the very mention of " the fatherless and the widow" calls forth feelings of sympathy and compassion. The words are almost synonyms or "helpless and pitiable." But nine centuries of Buddhism have produced a different view, and" the religion of love and compassion" has taught the people that orphans and widows are lawful objects of ill-treatment; they are to be spurned as if they were vermin ; their very name is an insult.

It is as interesting as it is melancholy to observe how the superficial view of love, compassion, and charity taught by Buddhism has led to the utter subversion of the meaning ordinarily attaching to these express ions Charity is a means by which both donor and recipient are benefited, the former in a higher degree than the latter. Consequently-and this logical conclusion is actually drawn-the recipient has no cause to be grateful for any gift received; rather, the donor has to be grateful to the recipient for affording him an opportunity to exercise charity. In practical life this leads to an unusual development of the" sturdy beggar" system. One can daily see strong men and women going about from house to house. No pretence is made that they are reduced to beggary by misfortune, and all the arts practised by professional beggars in Europe are unknown. They do not reckon on exciting compassIOn, a feeling which they well know does not exist. They simply demand, insisting upon alms as their right, all the more as not they, but the givers, are those who have to consider themselves honored. While declining to give anything, I invariably offered work; but out of scores of applicants I have not found one who has not turned away in disdain.

I have often had opportunities of dispensing medicine to the sick; and here again this same view of charity turns up continually. Almost every patient appealed to me with the words " Merit, merit," meaning that by assisting him I should increase my own store of merit. The conception that it is done simply because it is good in itself and without any idea of self-emolument is incomprehensible to them. An amusing illustration of this oc()urred not long ago. A regular patient of mine persisted in the habit of coming for treatment after dispensary hours. After rebuking him sundry times, lone day declared that if he did not attend punctually he would get no more medicine; whereupon he retorted: "Very well; if you won't give me medicine when I come, I won't come at all, aud you will lose your chance of getting merit!" Which I did, much to my relief. On anotl.ar occasion a missionary had attempted late in the year to bring help to a district visited by small-pox. He had, however, to return with hands and feet very dangerously frostbitten. With reference to this I heard the remark: "He mnst be very hard up for merit if he has to take such desperate means."

Naturally the idea of gratitude has quite disappeared under such perverted ideas of charity. Certainly the words are, as a rule, not wanting j the people are 01jectionably profuse in oral thanks. But ask a man to prove his feelings by deeds, and you will meet with no response. I only know of one grateful Ladaki-a man whose leg was amputated by the medical missionary. His gratitude is all the more remarkable, as since the death of the surgeon he has transferred his attentions to the missionaries in general. They never pass his village without finding him sitting by the roadside waiting to present milk, or eggs, or butter ; and he adhered to his practice in spite of his gifts having occasionally been accepted without offering any present in return. I know of no other case in which a Buddhist Ladaki has put himself to any inconvenience as a return for benefits received. Buddhism has not produced the virtue of thankfulness.

(To be continued.) Christianity regards personal life as the most sacred of all possessions. Life is the most precious of all God's gifts. Nay, it affirms of God Himself that He is the highest Example of intense life, of intense personality, the great" I Am that I Am," and teaches us that we are to thirst for a continuance of personal life as a gift from Him; nay, more, that we are to thirst for the living God Himself and for conformity to His likeness, while Buddhism sets forth as the highest of all aims the utter extinction of the illusion of personal identity, and proclaims as the only true creed the ultimate resolution of everything into nothing. What shall I do to inherit eternal life ~ says the Christian. What shall I do to inherit eternal extinction of life? says the Buddhist. Which creed will you choose ~-Sir Monier Williams.

READY FOR DEPARTURE FROM LAKAWN TO THEIR STATIONS

CENTRAL SIAl1.

PREACHING TO FAMINE SUFFERERS AT LAKAWN, LAOS.

MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS

MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Historic Sketch. -The history of American missions in Siam is interesting and even romantic. The earnest call which led to missionary operations seems to have been visibly represented not by a phantom Siamese, like the Man of Macedonia, but by the famous and very substantial Siamese twins. ' The American trading vessel commanded by Captain Coffin which in 1829 brought to this country this strange pair brought also an earnest appeal from the zealous German missionary, Gutzlaff, and from Rev. Mr. Tomlin, of the London Missionary Society, to the American churches, to take part in the missionary work in Siam. Their own societies could not enter upon a permanent occupation, and hence the appeal to America. In response to this appeal the American Board of Foreign Missions instructed Rev. David Abeel to visit Siam with a view to its occupancy if he deemed it advisable. He reached Siam June 30th, 1831, a few days after Mr. Gutzlaff, saddened by the death of his beloved wife, had sailed away in a native junk for Tientsin on an exploration of the coast of China. After six months Mr. Tomlin, of the London Society, was also called away. In 1832 Mr. Abeel was obliged to leave on account of ill health. In the same year Rev. John Taylor Jones was sent as a missionary to Siam by his American Baptist associates in Burmah, to whom Gutzlaff and Tomlin had also written. He reached Siam in March, 1833, and his first work was among the Chinese. Two more mi.'3sionaries of the American Board reached Bangkok in 1834, having been more than a year on their, way. One of these labored among the Chinese, the other among the Siamese. Rev. 'Villiam Dean and his wife of the American Baptist Missionary Union also arrived in 1834 as missionaries to the Chinese in Siam, and Rev. D. B. Bradley and wife arrived in 1835.

In 1838 Rev. R. W. Dee, a representative of the Presbyterian Board, was sent to Bangkok for the purpose of reporting upon its eligibility as a missionary station for labors among the Chinese. Mr. Dee, in his report, urged the occupancy of Siam as a mission field, not merely for the Chinese, but more particularly for the Siamese. Rev. William Buel, of the Presbyterian Board, arrived in 1840. In the same year the Siamese department of the American Board's mission was strengthened by the arrival of Messrs. Caswell, Hemingway, and Bacon and their wives, and Miss Pierce. In 1845 Prince Chow Fa Mongkllt, then head priest of a royal monastery, invited Mr. Caswell, of the American Board, to become his private teacher, and the engagement continued for a year and a half. Mr. Caswell was a graduate of Lane Theological Seminary and a member of the Presbytery of Cincinnati. In 1840 the American Board directed its missionaries in Bangkok to remove to China, which had opened five treaty ports. In 1847 Rev. Stephen Matoon and wife and Samuel R. House, M.D., of the Presbyterian Board, arrived in Bangkok, having spent eight months on a journey which can now be made in six or seven weeks. They were soon visited by many of the nobles, and they took an early opportunity to pay their respects to the royal priest at his monastery. They were most kindly received, and continued ever afterward to retain the royal confidence. The tidings that a new foreign physician (Dr. House) had come brought crowds to his dispensary for relief. The floating house which Dr. Bradley had used was again fitted up as a dispensary, and was moored in front of the mission premises. In the first eighteen months he had prescribed for over eighteen thousand patients. The Presbyterian Mission to the Siamese was now thoroughly established.

The First Presbyterian Church was organized in Bangkok in 1849, the missionaries constituting the larger part of the membership at first, tho gradually the number of native members was increased. In 1851 the usurper of the throne, an illegitimate elder brother, died, and Chow Fa Mongkut, who had entered a Buddhist monastery as a measure of safety, succeeded to the throne. Siam thenceforth entered upon a new era of enlightenment and prosperity.

The life in Siam of Sir John Bowring and Mr. Harry Parks, his able Secretary of Legation (afterward British Minister to China), brought about great changes through a treaty made between Siam and Great Britain, and in 1856 a similar treaty was formed by Hon. Townsend Hams between Siam and the United States. It is pleasant to recall the testimony which Dr. William D. Wood, who accompanied the embassy of Mr. Harris, gave of the influence which the American missionaries had already gained at that early day. It is as follows: " The unselfish kindnesFl of the American missionaries, their patience, sincerity, and truthfulness, have won the confidence and esteem of the natives, and in some degree transferred those sentiments to the nation represented by the missions and prepared a way for further national intercourse now commencing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension which they felt in taking upon themselves the responsibility of a treaty with us would be diminished if they could have the Rev. Mr. Matoon, of the Presbyterian Mission, as first United States Consul."

Mr. Matoon, however, accepted the office only until a successor could be appointed at Washington; meanwhile, his mission work-preaching, translating, etc.-was not interrupted.

Establishment of the Laos Mission.-It was in 1858 that Rev. Jonathan Wilson and wife and Rev. Daniel McGilvary arrived in Siam. They had been room-mates at Princeton; and Mr. McGilvary, in offering himself to . the Board, had requested that he might be sent to some field where others might feel less inclined to go. It was perhaps in view of this desire that in the year 1867 Mr. McGilvary was sent up the Meinam River to establish a mipsion in Laos. The voyage up the river occupied thrlle months. The Laos tributary king gave to Mr. McGilvary and his family a kindly recep-

MISSIONS IN SIAM AND

tion. Mr.. and Mrs. Wilson followed soon after. This general favor to the Laos Mission continued until March, 1869, when the king, stirred up doubtless by the Buddhist priesthood, who represented that a certain famine which Laos had suffered had probably been due to the influence of the missionaries, requested of the King of Siam that the United States Consul should be compelled to issue an order withdrawing the missionaries from the Laos country. Rev. Mr. McDonald, who happened to be acting as United States Consul, made the reply that " A famine which occurred in 1866 could not have been caused by a missionary who arrived a year later, and that during the year 1868-69, while they still remained in the Laos country, accounts were received of an abundant harvest." The withdrawal of the missionaries was respectfully declined by the Consul, and the Siamese Minister of the Interior at Bangkok represented to the Laos king that he entirely acquiesced in this decision. The purpose of the Laos king being thus thwarted, made itself felt, however, upon the native Christians, and on September 12th, 1869, two converts were seized and barbarously put to death. Other church-members sought safety in flight. The next year, however, this king died, and the Laos Christians from that day have had rest from persecution, and have been admitted to greater privileges than ever.

The Laos field is now considered one of the most promising, tho twenty-eight years ago it seemed one of the most difficult, owing to the above-mentioned bitter persecution. The favorable reaction was strong. Martyr's blood in that distant region, as elsewhere, proved to be the seed of the Church. Compared with the people of· Siam, especially at Bangkok, the inhabitants of Laos are more simple and confiding. They have the great advantage of being sufficiently removed from those corrupting inflnences of foreign contact which in all lands have proved so detrimental to the highest missionary success. Medical work has had a most salutary influence in winning the confidence of the people ; and altho a former king was a persecutor, the princes of Laos in recent years have held a friendly attitude toward the missions, and there has been as great freedom in the proclamation of the Gospel in every part of that country as in the territories of the United States.

The Thralldom of Superstition.-In spite of the claims of Buddhistic philosophy, the superstitions of the people are virtually of the simplest character. Mendicant Buddhist priests appear everywhere with their bowls, and whatever salvation Buddhism is supposed to secure is purchased by gifts of rice to these priestly beggars. Anything like grace or Divine help in any form is unknown to the system ; merit making is its one universal reliance. With the priesthood merit is gained by observance of the many and sometimes exacting rules of a self.centered monastic life. With the masses of the laity man's chief duty consists in feeding the priests. But practically there is with the people, and sometimes with the monks themselves, a chief reliance upon the superstitious worsliip or service of spirits, and for the most part malignant spirits, to whose superior power mortals are subject. Every conspicuous object in nature is haunted by ghosts. Disease is the result of the bewitching influence of these evil spirits acting either directly upon the patient or through the personality or unseen agency of some man or woman who, in case the patient dies, is accused and arraigned as a witch, and who must pay a severe penalty for his misdeeds. Iu severe cases where delirium occurs, as in l,yphoid-fe,oer, the priests of devil worship are often summoned for the purpose of ascertaining who has bewitched the patient, or if the spirit is acting directly and is supposed to be lurking in. the patient's body, an effort is made to ascertain at what precise point it is lodged, and frequently the sufferer is prodded in different parts of the body with some blunt instrument until by an outcry of distress t.he precise location is revealed. One sad instance is recorded as having fallen under the observation of the late Dr. Cheek, of the Presbyteriau Mission. The patient who suffered torture was a young girl of sixteen.

In cases of witchcraft the person accused of the offense is banished from the community with his entire family, and as other communities would dread his approach, he has no resource but to betake himself with his household to the wilderness. This is scarcely better than the sentence of death which is inflicted in Central Africa.

A few years ago a returned missionary of the Presbyterian Board conceived the plan of purchasing land for a refuge colony in which this unfortunate class could be settled, and where, by tilling the soil, they might find support for their families.' These superstitions seem to disappear wherever missionary work has found its way. The present King of Siam has on one or two occasions issued proclamations designed to turn the minds of the people from childish and cruel superstitions which were doing injury to the public welfare. The enormities of the system of devil worship may be greatly mitigated, but the deep foun,dations of it still exist; they underlie the whole superstructure of the popular religion both in Laos and in Siam, and especially in the rural districts. The mere every-day routine of Buddhistic merit making does not satisfy the religious wants or religious fears of the masses of the people. The overshadowing presence of disembodied spirits weighs upon them, and its pall of darkness cannot be broken by anything short of the truth as it is in Jesus and the liberty with which He sets men free.

In sickness, on occasion of blighted crops, or in times of disaster, the people resort to the devil priests to learn if possible the cause, and to appease the spirits. The sense of the power of the unseen world is too deep to be removed by the cold, ethical maxims of the Buddhists. We are often told in these times that Buddhism is a religion quite sufficient for the countries in which it bears sway j that its great teacher is to be classed with Jesus of Nazareth, and that its high ethics and its sublime philosophy challenge the admiration of all thoughtful men. But even if we were to concede all this to the higher classes, large numbers of whom betake themselves for a time to monasteries for meditation, yet what will be said of the millions in Siam or Laos, Cambodia or Burmah. who spend their whole lives under the overmastering bondage of evil spirits ~ These certainly furnish a work for the missionary. These appeal to the Christians of every land for teachers who shall point them to the way of life and set them free. It is in behalf of such that the commission of the great apostle to the Gentiles was given j for they certainly need to be led " from darkness unto light, and from the power of Satan (or Satans) unto God, that they may receive remission of sin" and a share in the faith that is in Jesus Christ.

Buddhism blots out the name of God j it presents no Savior and no salvation j it only calls on each man to save himself. It takes no account of supernatural things, whereas the masses of men will insist upon supernatural influence, and if deprived of the light of God they will become the victims of imaginary beings who are mightier than they.

New Phases of the Mislion Work.-The mission work in Siam takes on from time to time new forms, and it will doubtless continue to require new adaptations as time goes on and as the people become more and more familiar with the current of events in all lands. As an example of the new phases of work which are to be encountered and of the leaven of missionary influence already exerted, a preaching service is reported as having been established by the Buddhists upon a Buddhist holy day. It is not conducted, however, by the Buddhist priests, who ought to be the teachers of ihe people. "Instead of calling in a lot of ignorant priests,,. says our report, "and listening to their prayers and exhortations in the unknown Bali (Pali) tongue, of the meaning of which these priests themselves have not the slightest idea, a number of the princes of high rank take turns and present the truth in plain, every-day Siamese. Strange to say, however, the attendance is always quite small, so we may be greatly encouraged since the Siamese show so little interest in their own religion and attend our services in larger numbers and much more regularly than they do their own. " Reference is made in the reports of the Presbyterian Mission for 1895 of a visit from Major Roper, of the Ceylon Salvation Army, to Bangkok. The visit was made, as is supposed, for the purpose of reconnoitering the field with a view to extending the operations of the Army to Siam. The report says that" the natives seem greatly taken with the Salvation Army idea, and it is very probable that the Army would soon collect a large following here in Bangkok, if some of their workers should begin work here. We all found Mr. Roper a very agreeable gentleman and learned much from his visit." It is to be hoped that the Salvation Army will send a contingent to Bangkok, provided leaders are chosen who shall insist upon cooperation and not rivalry, or indirect antagonism to the existing work, and we are sure that their work will be hailed with rejoicing. Doubtless some important element may be supplied by the methods of the Salvation Army which possibly is lacking in the methods of other missionary organizations. The field is great ; the millions are perishing, and doubtless all who love the cause of missions would rejoice " that every way Christ is preached." Even the lay preaching of the Siamese Buddhist princes may be welcomed, so far as it turns away the attention of the people from the mummeries of an ignorant and lazy priesthood to the ethical precepts of Buddhist doctrine, and to whatever shall stimulate them to an avoidance of vice and a practice of virtue. As the higher and more sensible teachings of the Greek philosophy helped to dissipate the mists and disinfect the moral corruptions of the old heathen superstitions and clear away the rubbish for the early Christianity, so possibly a Gospel of common sense preached by the princes of Siam may help to prepare the way for the truth as it is in Jesus.

Self-Help.-The natives in both the Laos country and Siam have had hitherto the double burden of supporting the Buddhist priesthood and the various juggleries of spirit worship. In a little book on Siam published some years ago by Rev. M. A. McDonald, it was stated that Bangkok alone supported over ten thousand priests, and that all of this vast army could be seen starting out every morning in search of their daily food. " It must cost Siam annually," says Mr. McDonald, " $25,000,000 to keep up the priesthood alone, and supposing the population to be 8,000,000, which is perhaps an underestimate, it will make on an average over $3 for every man, woman, and child in the kingdom. Now, if every man, woman, and child in the evangelical Christian Church would average $3 per annum, the boards of the Church would not be compelled so frequently to go a-begging, and the world at that rate would soon be evangelized. If the heathen can do so much for a false religion, what should Christians not be willing to do for the religion of Jesus, to which they owe everything they are, and have, and hope to be ~"

But there is another practical question suggested by these significant facts and figures, and it pertains not only to Siam, but to all mission fields; and that is, " Why may not those who have borne the heavier burdens of their old heathen rites also be taught to support their own more beneficent Christian institutions ~"

In the early days of Christian missions it was sometimes necessary, at least it.was thought to be necessary, in order to win the confidence of the parents and children, to assume the entire support of the pupils in the boarding-schools. In some instances a trifling consideration was given to distrustful parents as an inducement to surrender their children to the full control of the missionaries, on the same principle that in some of our own cities it is necessary to secure by indenture the control for a period at least, of the children into eleemosynary refuges. This primitive stage of the mission work is passing away. There is a higher appreciation of the good accomplished in education. It is perhaps seldom necessary to assume the entire support of missionary pupils; and where it was at first deemed indispensable to furnish all expenses and chapels, as well as the entire support of the native preachers, that necessity is believed to be passing away. The native Christians are urged to assume the entire support of their pastors, and where this cannot be wholly assnmed a partial support is insisted upon. More and more it has become the aim of all missions to bring the people up to as high a degree of self-denial in this respect as they have been accustomed to practise in the support of their heathen rites.

In the Laos Mission there seems to be a greater readiness of the people to support their own Christian work than has been shown in most other mISSIOns. In the Laos Presbytery a standing committee on beneficence is now in full operation, and the Lampoon church has an evangelistic committee under its leadership. The students in theology are now engaged systematically in city mission work. The following action, taken by a committee of Laos Presbytery, will be of interest: Greetings of the servants of God, Nan Soopah, Noy Hooen, and Noy Moon, whom Presbytery last year appointed over the work of silver, gathered as offerings. We three servants of God have consulted, saying, if there is no work (set before wthoermk)bteheestdaibscliisphleesd.wirlrl not contribute: that is certain. It is necessary that a there is a work of the Lord, the disciples will have a heart to contribute. Another thing. The disciples in the country outside (United States) have collected silver and selected men and sent (t.hem) to help an these provinces. It is not fitting that we eat silver from the disciples of the country outside continuallY" It is fitting that we in this country should take (this) as our own work. Therefore, we three servants of God see fit to beg, ask and advise Presbytery after this manner, saying: 1. We ask Presbytery to send two men to exhort and teach in the districts of Tern and Lee and elsewhere-let the work say. Let one man be one who knows and is accustomed to teaching, and the other one who max assist in teaching, and may carry books along to distribute. Let the teacher eat sIlver, 15 rupees (about $4) a month; let the helper eat 12 rupees (about $3); let these two men go for about three months_ 2. We ask Presbytery to enjoin the disciples, every person, old and young, throughout this Lampoon (province), to contribute silver every Sabbath, according as God hath caused to have Prosperity. 3. We ask Presbytery to appoint a company (committee) to put their hearts into this work. Let this company have authority to send out these two men, to collect silver, to reckon silver (wages), and other matters. 4. We ask Presbytery to invite Rev. Soopah to take the work of traveling, exhorting, and teaching all the disciples concerning the work of giving; and that he enjoin to contribute silver for this work of teaching in the districts of Tern and Lee.

The Existing Volume of the Work.-The Protestant missionary work in Siam and Laos is almost entirely confined to the efforts of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, United States of America. The American Baptist Union, which carried on for Rome years a limited work in Siam, has withdrawn. Some individual missionary efforts are being put forth, as by Rev. Mr. Adamson, in Bankok. An American Christian negro, whose wife is a native of Pegu, is also engaged in missionary work. Some Chinese Christians, old converts of the American Baptist Mission, still keep up a sort of home missionary work among the Siamese in Bangkok. But the Presbyterian Board may at present be said to bear the chief responsibility of the missionary enterprise in Siam and in Laos. In the latter country, so far as known to the writer, no missionary effort is put forth by other bodies.

The last report shows in the Siam Mission, Ord~ined !f1i!'Bion~ries……………………….. • •• 8 Medical mIBBlonarles..•………………………….. 3 Married and unmarried women……………… " ….. . 16 Native teachers, male and female…………………. . 19 Number of communicants in seven churches……….. . 292 Boys and girls in boarding-schools…….. " ……….. . 191 Total number of pupils in schools of all grades……… . 316 Patients treated in the hospital work.•••.•••.•••…….. 5,000 In the Laos Mission there are Ordained missionaries……………………….. '" 8 Physicians ……………………………………. . 5 Married and unmarried women…….. " …… " …… . 16 Ordained natives…………….•..•.••… , .. " …… . 2 Other helpers…………….. " …………………. . 57 Number of communicants in twelve churches………. . 1,841 There were added during the last year…………….. . 305 Number of boys and girls in boarding-schools ….•….. 282 Children gathered in the Sabbath-schools…………… . 987 The stations of the Laos Mission are Cheung Mai, situated on the Maah Ping River, five hundred miles north of Bangkok. This was occupied by Rev. Daniel McGilvary, D.D., and Rev. Jonathan Wilson, both being accompanied by their wives. The second statipn, Lakawn, was occupied in 1885, Lampoon in 1891, Muang Praa in 1893, and Nan in 1894_ These five stations occupy such strategic positions a!l enable the missionaries there resident and their threescore native teachers and helpers to extend their work into the wide regions in all directions.

The Laos Mission has shown in the last four or five years very gratifying results of missionary labor, namely, the number of accessions in 1890 were 180, and during the following years respectively 182, 241, 299, 289, and 305.

The Present Outlook.-That part of the late speech by Queen Victoria to the British Parliament in which she states with satisfaction that a treaty has been formed between Great Britain and France, securing the independence of Siam, has doubtless excited in all friends of missions. a new interest in the missionary work in Siam and Laos. The kingdom of Siam embraces several small tributary st(ltes extending down the Malayan Peninsula, and also a number of dependencies stretching to the north and northeast, and embracing the Laos country. When the French navy entered Bangkok many months ago and forced the Siamese Government to transfer to French authority large districts in its northeastern tributary possessions, the relations between France and Great Britain became considerably strained with reference to the question of territorial rights.

And some apprehension was felt in regard to the future of American missions in Eastern Laos. and, in fact. throughout Siam. The policy of the French Government in its occupation of portions of the west coast of Africa, from which it excludes all American missionary operations except upon the condition that they shall use the French language in their mission schools, and shall be forbidden even the employment of the vernacular, has given good reason to fear that a similar restrictive policy, which virtually would amount to suppression, might be carried out in Laos and Siam. Tho the boundaries agreed upon between Great Britain and France are not as yet very clearly known, it appears that these two powers have agreed to a French protectorate or virtual possession in the northeastern dependencies, while England extends a similar control over territories on the west. Both of the great contracting powers are understood to have guaranteed the independence of Siam in the territory that remains.

While this treaty must be regarded as another of those encroachments either by single powers or by joint action which the stronger governments of the world have made and are making upon the territory of weaker nations, there is perh~ps this satisfaction, namely, that the action of Great Britain has prevented France from usurping the entire kingdom of Siam, or at least reducing it to a mere dependency of France, as in the case of Madagascar. It will secure also the continued work of Protestant missions both in the territory occupied by Great Britain and in the independent kingdom of Siam. On the whole, the congratulatory view which the British Queen seems to have taken of the situation may therefore be shared by all those who love the cause of evangelical missions. It is probable also that this arrangement may on the whole promote the general advance of civilization in Siam. Buttressed and secured in its rights by a specific treaty between two powerful nations, it may carry forward all those industries and foster all those lines and methods of advancement which the general movement of this age demands. A portentous uncertainty which for many months has hung over Siam having now been removed, there is perhaps new incentive to missionary effort. There is reason to believe that such effort will be welcomed, or at least more freely tolerated, in the future than it has been in the past. And the religious barriers to be encountered there are less formidable than in most Eastern lands. In Laos especially the influence of Buddhism is weak, and the influence of animism, or spirit worship, tho prevalent, is less antagonistic. It does not prevent the people from listening to the truth of Christianity. The field is therefore much more accessible than a country ruled by the intolerance of Islam or the conceit and self-satisfaction of either the Confucian or the Brahmanical cults. There is also comparative freedom from the spirit of caste and the social barriers which it presents. Both Siam and the Laos country are also less trammeled by restraints placed upon woman. She has greater social freedom, and may freely exert that womanly influence which is everywhere so helpful in all religious life and growth. Many great mission fields are just now environed with difficulties; but in Siam and Laos a great door and effectual is presented. For every ten missionaries there should be a hundred. A MISSIONARY ROMANCE.-II.

THE FIRST MISSIONARY EXPEDITION AND ITS CENTURY'S FRUIT.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., F.R.G.S., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

America still waits the advent of a poet of the missionary crusade, such as William Cowper was the first to become in English literature, more than a century ago, and Reginald Heber proved himself to be among the Anglicans, and as James Montgomery did, representing the Moravian Brethren. John Greenleaf Whittier has come nearest to filling the sacred niche among the poets of our Western continent in the long career of his beautiful and God-consecrated life, from the appearance of his "Mogg Megone," in 1836, till his death, three years ago. The poem which caused him to be first recognized by purely English critics as " a pO}lt indeed" was" The Panorama," which was published forty years ago. As we read its impassioned and exquisite strains we feel that the writer was prevented from letting his muse burn over the greater subject of the foreign missionary enterprise only by the immediate and overpowering call of the slave for freedom. But W1'l may now apply the pictures and predictions of his panoramic showman to the higher freedom which the missionaries of Christ are everywhere proclaiming to all enslaved by sin: " And, still beyond, long lines of foam and sand Tell where Pacific rolls his waves a-land, From many a wide-lapped port and land-locked bay, Opening with thunderous pomp the world's highway To Indian isles of spice and marts of far Cathay. • Such,' said the showman, as the curtain fell, •Is the New Canaan of Ol1r Israel- The land of promise to the swarming North, Which, hive·like, sends its annual surplus forth.' "

For the peoples to whom awakening Christendom first resolved to send the good news of the liberty which is in Christ Jesus were those of the islands of that Pacific Ocean which covers a third of the globe. Thither William Carey determined to go, but God directed him, with Dr. Thomas, to India, for which he had been all unconsciously training himself. The first English missionary society-the Baptist-accordingly gave its early strength to the evangelization of the millions entrusted to the rule of the British East India Company. So it fell to the second of the Reformed missionary societies, now representing the other great army of the Nonconformists of England and vVales, to undertake as its earliest enterprise the sending of the law of God to the islands which had been for seventeen centuries waiting for that law-to the Malay and Papuan savages; from Tahiti and Samoa to New Guinea. In Captain James Wilson the London Missionary Society had found the providentially prepared leader of the exoedition; but where were the missionaries ~ The Rev. Dr. John Love, the first secretary of the society, and worthy to rank with Andrew Fuller, the first secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society, stood almost alone a hundred years ago in giving due importance to the training as well as the character of the men who were to be the modern apostles to the eight hundred millions of human beings ignorant of Christ. Himself converted when he was nineteen years of age, he had enjoyed the academic and theological discipline of the universities of the Church of Scotland. He had been assistant pastor and preacher in the parish churches of Rutherglen and Greenock, and he was Scottish minister in London at the age of forty, when there was added to his work the cares and toils of the secretariat. To found a new society in the fervor of the first love called forth by William Carey's letters was well, but to find and to prepare missionaries at a time when only one Englishman had gone ont to preach Christ, was a task of far more serious difficulty and of even greater importance. John Love naturally looked to Scotland, but the General Assembly of its Church that very year (1796), by a majority in the teeth of Erskine of Greyfriars, pronounced foreign missions " preposter. ous. " So he wrote these significant words on March 17th, 1796 : "I have been led to the idea of forming some certain and permanent plan for securing the solid instruction of a few missionaries at'!.east, who may be. as eyes to the rest. I am more and more established in the fullest cer· tainty that the rash ideas of many respecting the easiness of finding persons truly qualified for this work are the quintessence of folly and vain arrogance. In the course of conversations with the missionaries here for their instruction, I see at once the difficulty, the possibility and absolute necessity of polishing those shafts that are to be thrown into the very center of the host of Satan." lle humbled himself and his fellow-directors, calling them" to consider deeply whether our humiliation, and faith, and spirituality are of such a dye as that it may be hoped that the jealous God will commit to us the high honor of being the fathers of heathen nations."

When Dr. John Love had, day by day, given the accepted candidates for the mission field systematic theological training, so far as was possible to men generally ignorant of the original Hebrew and Greek languages of the Holy Scriptures, he prepared fifteen" Addresses to the people of Otaheite, designed to assist the labor of missionaries and other instructors of the ignorant." The study of these" simplest methods of conveying scriptural truth to untutored minds," and, possibly, the translation of these ad. dresses into the vernacular languages of the islanders, were meant to do what WycIif, Luther, and John Knox attempted in the Reformation times of transition from the darkness of illiterate Romanism which had concealed the Word of God.

Of the thirty male missionaries, with six wives and three children, who embarked on board the Duff at Blackwall, on the Thames, with James Wilson as commander, his nephew, William Wilson, as mate, and a crew of t,wenty besides, only four were ordained ministers. The Rev. James Fleet Cover and John Eyre, thirty-four and twenty-eight years of age re- , spectiveiy, were married. The Rev. John Jefferson did not live longer than to the year 1807. The fourth, the Rev. Thomas Lewis, who had attended the hospitals and dispensaries and understood printing, married a native and was murdered in 1799. The other twenty-six were tradesmen, artisans, and servants; one is entered as " surgeon," and one as lately a gunner in the Royal Artillery. The only one of the thirty whose name has come down as distinguished in missionary history was Henry Nott, a bricklayer, twenty-two years of age. He died in 1844 after forty-eight years' splendid service. Dr. John Love had reason for his anxiety. "The Lord of the harvest," he wrote, " hath prepared a numerous band of missionaries, and hath provided the means of their conveyance to a remote region of the globe. • •• When they stand on heathenish shores • • . it is easy to speculate, in the shade, on their arduous situation. But the elevation of faith, the rich communication of wisdom and power from on high, essential to their comfort and success, are beyond what most of us are capable to imagine. " Dr. Love warned the sanguine supporters of the new and sacred venture that accounts of solid success could not be expected for a long time.· "Having done our utmost to begin the attempt well, let us follow it up and mature it by the faith, patience, and prayers of years to come." Yet, tho Captain James Wilson did his part of the first missionary expedition well, and only one of the thirty missionaries proved himself above the average, while some fell away, this pioneer enterprise of the London Missionary Society has been used by the gracious Head of the Church to bring to Himself nearly all the peoples of the Pacific islands, and to prepare their ocean to be, in the second missionary century, the great highway of the Christian nations from the United States and the Dominion of Canada on its American shores, to Russia and Japan and the colonies of Great Britain on its Asiatic and Australasian coasts. Henry Nott was a bricklayer as William Carey was a shoemaker. So is Jesus Christ's fundamental law of His kingdom carried out still, as when He called the fishermen by the Galilean lake and trained them to be fishers of men.

Captain James Wilson, tho more experienced than they all, received a letter of instructions from the directors. "You are fully apprised," they wrote, "of the nature and design of the expedition you have undertaken to conduct. You are aware that it is not only in its nature singular and almost without a precedent, but that it is also one of the most honorable and most important services which can be confided to a human being. The attention of the Christian world is very generally excited to the object, and devout intercessions are continually ascending, like incense to Heaven, for its success. Should it be favored with the blessing of God, it may be the direct means of imparting Divine light and eternal life to great multitudes of immortal beings, and may form an era of distinguished importance in the history of human redemption. " He was told to proceed to Portsmouth to join the East India Convoy there, and to keep company with it for protection in that time of European war; to procure at Teneriffe four pipes of the best wine in hogsheads, paying by draft on the society's treasurer; to take thence bunches of dried grapes for planting in the mission settlements, and pecks of wheat and seeds of tropical fruits for the same purpose. Making for Rio de Janeiro, he was there to lay in a stock of sugar, tobacco, chocolate, cochineal plant, and other vegetable productions. He was to proceed thence by way of Cape Horn to Tahiti, but if bafIied by contrary winds to bear up and run for the Cape of Good Hope. The sphere of the mission was declared, by resolution of the general meeting, to be "Otaheite, the Friendly Islands, the Marquesas, the Sandwich and the Pelew Islands." But while it was declared desirable to introduce the Gospel into several islands, it was pronounced necessary, if possible, to establish it in one. After detailed suggestions as to negotiations with the chiefs and the settlement of disputes through " appealing to the decision of Divine Providence by a solemn and religious use of the ancient institution of drawing lots," Captain Wilson was told to call at the East India Company's Canton factory for a return cargo, so as to sail back to Europe in the early part of 1798. "You are accompanied by the affectionate esteem of the excellent of the ear1h, and ministering spirits, we trust, will receive the welcome charge to convoy you in safety to the place of your destination. May they be glad spectators of the formation of a Christian temple in these heathen lands, and thus be furnished with the subject of a new song to Him that sitteth upon the throne and to the Lamb I"

The discoveries made in the South Seas during the three voyages of * Captain Cook had made the missionary directors familiar with the condi- tion of the islands and peoples, and especially with Tahiti; When dedicating the firstfruits of their labors to George III., who had sent out the scientific expedition thcre to observe the transit of Venus, thc directors said to the king: "A nobler object, Sire, has engaged the attention of the missionary society, who, believing CHRIS'fIANITY to be the greatest blessing ever imparted to mankind, desired to communicate that inestimable gift, with all its happy effects, to these unenlightened regions." They felt, moreover, upbraided for their neglect of repairing, if possible, the injuries caused to the natives by the miseries and diseases. which inescourse with Europeans had occasioned. The early Spanish navigators had erected a cross on Tahiti, a fact which led Captain Cook to remark that, in his opinion, nothing would ever be done to Christianize the Pacific islanders, " since there were no motives in public ambition nor in private * The extraordinary interest, scientific and spiritual, called forth by these voyages, all over Europe, L~ well seen in a work published at Berlin in 1781 by the IJalle Professor, Johan Reinhold Forster, .. Tagebuch Einer Entdekkungs Reise nach der Sudsee in der Jahren 1776 bis 1780 anter Anfiihrung der Oapitaius Oook, Olerke, Gore and King. The map 1s of curious value. avarice for such an undertaking." Dr. Haweis, the Anglican rector and chaplain of the Countess of Huntingdon, who was a worthy colleague of the Presbyterian, Dr. Love, spared no pains to induce his fellow-directors to answer that superficial and faithless view, to which Captain Cook had himself fallen a victim, by directing the first expedition to the islands of the South Sea, and very specially to Tahiti.

The story of Captain James "Wilson's first voyage of the Duff in the years 1796, 1797, 1798, as authoritatively detailed at full length in the quarto volume published for the benefit of the society in 1799, has again in its past centennial year been told in popular style by Mr. George Cousins, its editorial secretary. Since this article was written there has reached Edinburgh the American Tract Society's noble little quarto written by Rev. James M. Alexander, under the title of "The Islands of the Pacific. " To that our readers should turn for " a compendious sketch of missions in the Pacific," with illustrations of much beauty. Even more recently stilI there has returned from twenty years of labor in the New Hebrides group, the Rev. James H. Laurie, who, when the Free Church of Scotland in 1878 could not find an ordained minister to go forth to that region-so much more attractive did India and Africa and China seem to be-offered himself, layman and deacon as he then was. After building up and confirming the churches of Aneityum, founded by the apostolic Drs. Geddie and Inglis, who found not a Christian on the island, and who left it with not a heathen there, and with the whole Bible printed in the language of the people and paid for by their annual crop of arrowroot, Mr. Laurie has retired.

To the eye of sense a hundred years ago, it looked as if the opinion of Captain Cook as to the destiny of the Polynesians were more likely to prove COlTect than that of Love, Haweis, Captain James Wilson, and the supporters of the London Missionary Society. For years after March 5th, 1796, when Wilson left eighteen of the thirty missionaries on Tahiti, of the Society group, and the others on Tongatabu, of the Friendly Islands, and put one man, William Crook, the servant, ashore on the Marquesas, it seemed as if the whole enterprise were to be a failure. In March, 1798, one half of them left for Sydney, and " gave up the work." Only in 1800 could Nott and Jefferson build a church and preach in public. Not till 1812 did it seem possible that there could be any fruit, when King Pomare asked Nott for baptism. Who shall picture the trial of faith which that heroic missionary had patiently borne these sixteen years, while deserted by nearly all his fellows, and treated as Noah was when he was a-building the ark ~ But God's long-suffering, reproduced in that of His servant, proved as ever to be " salvation," to races as to individuals, to the sensual Polynesians and cannibal Melanesians as to the chosen Israel of old, and every evangelized dark people since. From Captain Cook's murder and even John Williams's martyrdom, to the churches of Maoris and Fijians, Eromangans and Samoans, what a difference the century has wrought out; and all because Henry Nott believed the promises of God, commercial and political progress have been made possible, and the greatest litterateur of this generation, the Scottish Robert Louis Stevensou, who lies on the hill of Samoa, among the people whom he loved, blessed the South Sea missionaries as Darwin did at Tierra del Fuego!

American and European civilization mayor may not in time kill out the Negritos, Papuans, and even Malays of the islands of the Pacific Ocean; but if so that will be due to the white men, whose vices and greed the evangelists of Christendom have sought to arrest, and would have anticipated had the Church of the eighteenth century been as careful to obey its Lord as the Royal Society was to observe the transit of Venus! And whatever earthly destiny the God of nations and of missions may have in store for the islanders in the coming century, this much is certain, that Christ, wherever He has been preached and believed on, has redeemed them from the terror of the devils their fathers adored for deities, as Milton sang; has given many of them a pure life and a righteous government; has filled them with the assured hope which takes from death its sting and the grave its victory, and reveals the kingdom of heaven opened to all believers. It is true that, proportionally to population, the scattered races and confused tongues of the islands have had ten times mc:re missionaries than those of the old civilizations and literatures of India, since Captain James Wilson escaped from the dungeon of Tippoo, the tiger of Mysore, and God used him to land Henry Nott, the bricklayer, in Tahiti, and the brave solitary Crook, the valet, in the Marquesas. But it wiII no longer be the part of politicians and traders to taunt Christendom with this when, as the next century advances, the whole ocean becomes in the highest sense worthy of its name, and proves to be the new Mediterranean of the Antipodes, the busy highway of Christian civilization.

MISSIONARY WORK IN MALAYSIA.

As CONDUCTED BY THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.

BY REV. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

At the session of the Bengal Conference in 1887 a district called the Burma District was established, and the Rev. W. F. Oldham was appoint. ed Presiding Elder. This district comprised the territory from Rangoon to Singapore southward, and from Rangoon to Tounghoo northward. The only points occupied were Tounghoo, Rangoon, and Singapore.

In this territory there were four missionaries aud one supply, with three ladies of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society and their assistants. The health of Rev. G. A. Bond, the missionary appointed to Singapore, failed almost immediately, and he was obliged to return home. I do not notice the work in Tounghoo and Rangoon, as it does not belong to Malaysis proper. When Mr. Bond was obliged to return home, Mr. Oldham was left with the church, the Chinese school, and the district correspondence on his hands. This required teaching from five to eight hours a day, and preaching five times a week, with much necessary business be~ides, thus very much overtaxing his strength. An English congregation which had been established showed signs of prosperity, and besides meeting its own financial necessities, contributed half the cost of the Tamil Mission. The Chinese school, which had commenced under very favorable auspices the year before, and had thirtY-OIie scholars, increased to the number of one hundred and twenty during this year. Miss Sophie Blackmore, who came to the work from Australia, began very energetically her work for the women. She had a school for Tamil girls with ten pupils and three Chinese girls whom she had at her own home. She made many visits to Chinese homes, and commenced to study the Malay language.

At the close of 1888, Dr. Oldham reported that the mission at Singapore was making visible progress. He stated that he had been so absorbed in ministering to the needs of the English-speaking population, and in building up what was already the largest Chinese school in Methodism, and the second in point of numbers of all the Methodist schools among the heathen, th~t he had been able to attain only a fair acquaintance with the colloquial language. He reported evangelistic work done in the Malay quarters by a party of three ladies, headed by Miss Blackmore and three men, Dr. West, Rev. Mr. Munson, and Captain Shellabear, an officer of the British army.

In 1889 the work in Malaysia was constituted a separate mission, with its headquarters at Singapore'. Dr. Oldham, the superintendent, wrote: " Intrenched here, we hold out our right hand to India and our left hand to China. In looking out over the myriads of beautiful islands that lie between us and the land of the Southern Cross, our hearts swell with gratitude to Almighty God that our beloved Church will share in bringing the forty millions that inhabit these seas to the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus." '

The English Church had the benefit of the ministrations of Rev. W. N. Brewster, and continued to prosper. The Chinese mission had medical and evangelistic work led by Dr. B. F. West, and the Anglo-Chinese schqol was under the care of Rev. R. W. Munson and Rev. C. A. Gray, with other helpers. There was an average of three hundred and fifty boys on the rolls, and the school was rapidly breaking down prejudices, fostering friendship, and winning respect for the missionaries among the Chinese. The wives of the missionaries deserve much of the credit of the success of the school as owing to their faithful labors.

Mr. A. Fox, a local preacher, devoted himself to work among the Malays, and a Sunday-school was kept up in the house of a Mohammedan, who invited the mission to use it for that purpose. The Americau Board missionaries in Ceylon acceded to Dr. Oldham's request and sent him a Tamil preacher, Mr. D. Underwood, who itinerated among the Tamil peo· pIe and found many eager listeners.

Miss Blackmore had sixty girls under regular instruction in the schools, and visited some fifty households regularly, teaching the Scriptures therein.

Mr. Gray died after six weeks' illness from typhoid fever. His tri- umphant death produced a great impression upon the Chinese students. In one month after.Mr. Gray's death Dr. Oldham and his wife were obliged to return to America to recruit their shattered health. Mr. Brewster was transferred to the Foochow Mission in China, but the Rev. D. D. Moore, of Canada, soon took his place, and carried on the work successfully. The medical mission among the Chinese furnished thirteen converts, who were baptized by Bishop Thoburn at the time of the annual meeting. Dr. West went to Amoy, China, for a time to study the language in order to become effective among the Chinese.

Rev. Mr. Kensett carried on the work, and several more candidates were baptized. The Anglo-Chinese school continued to prosper, having about four hundred and fifty eager Chinese boys and young men, many of whom began to know the Savior and pray to Him. Funds were raised to erect a new three-story brick building. Dr. Leuring arrived from Germany, and in eleven months so mastered the Malay language as to be able to speak fluently and correctly to the people. Work among this Mohammedan population, however, was found very difficult, and had but little result. In the Tamil mission Mr. Underwood received fourteen converts who were baptized during the year, and Rev. Henry Hoisington, who had been pastor of a native church in Ceylon for sixteen years, came to his help.

Miss Blackmore extended her school work so that larger buildings were necessary, and filled up her home with orphans who wished instruction in the Gospel.

Dr. West and Dr. Leuring made some explorations in Borneo with the intention of soon opening work there.

Dr. Floyd, of Michigan, was appointed superintendent of the mission, and sailed from New York in January, 1890. The number of members at the end of 1890 was ninety-eight, and of probationers twenty-two, making a total of one hundred and thirty.

In 1891 the work continued to prosper in all its departments. A new school building was commenced for the Anglo-Chinese school, which was to cost not less than $10,000. The Malay work was continued, notwithstanding its difficulties, and some advance was also made in the Tamil work. Miss Blackmore had a year of vigorous work and much encouragement among the girls and women.

Dr. Leuring spent a portion of the year in Borneo j work was commenced in Penang with Rev. D. D. Moore and Rev. B. H. Balderston as mISSIOnaries. Services were held in English. A school was commenced among the Chinese, and plans were laid for both Tamil and Malay work. In 1893 Rev. R. W. Munson, who was the Pre!!iding Elder then in charge, reported that the most serious drawback had been the failure in health of some of the workers, and their consequent departure from the field. Nevertheless, all the departments of the work had gone forward, and several new and important enterprises had been undertaken, such as Tamil work in Penang, an orphanage and training school for boys in Singapore, and a soldiers' institute.

In the evangelistic work at Singapore under charge of Dr. Leuring sixty-one persons were received during the year. Among the Chinese six persons were received into the church in April, and a well-appointed Sunday-school was carried on. The Chinese converts are spoken of as faithful and generous contributors to the expenses of the church and the support of the poor.

The new Chinese school building was opened on July 21st, the chief justice of the colony presiding. A prominent and wealthy Chinaman was among the speakers. The boarding-school alio continued to prosper. The English Church received the usual attention, and the work in the Malay mission was carried on faithfully but without any converts. Twelve Tamil lads were in the orphanage and training school. The work of the press had grown so much as to require the services of a competent English foreman, and nearly two millions of pages of Scriptures and tracts were printed during the year.

The Penang mission was carried on effectively both among the Chinese and Tamils. The Anglo-Chinese school had two hundred and sixty boys on its rolls. Miss Emma E. Ferris and Miss Harrington arrived to the aid of Miss Blackmore in the woman's work, and Miss Hebinger was doing important work as matron of the Anglo-Chinese Boarding-School.

In 1894 Mr. Munson reported that a splendid opening in the native protected State of Perak was soon to be entered, where the State President would erect a substantial school building and allow us grants in aid. Forty Tamil Christians were collected and formed into a class there during Mr. Munson's visit in June, and a native preacher was engaged to look after them, with the expectation that the mission would be self-supporting in a year. The membership in the Chinese work and also in the Malay work was doubled. Ninety-eight persons were received on probation from among the Chinese, making the total of probationers one hundred and fifty-eight, and twenty-one received into full connection.

The Anglo-Chinese School continued its successful career, the highest number present in a ~ingle day being four hundred and eighty. One of the most satisfactory things about this school was that it was entirely selfsupporting, the school fees and the grants in aid from the Government paying all the expenses. The leaven of Christianity in the boarding-school was continually increasing; nearly half of the boys were Christians and had their own daily prayer-meeting.

The English Church pursued its work successfully, and the Soldiers' and Sailors' Home had been patronized during the year by 26,599, over $4000 being received for beds and refreshments. It was doing most ex- cellent service.

The Malay church was organized on January 26th with twenty-two members and probationers, and there was an increase of five during the year. There were twenty.five boys in the orphanage and training school. The press issued 2,354,000 pages.

The evangelistic work in Penang, the woman's work, and the Tamil educational work all give signs of great encouragement. In the Tamil work twelve converts from idolatry were baptized. In the Tamil school the number of pupils reached ninety-one. The girls' school had fifty-four pupils. The Anglo-Chinese school reached an enrollment of three hundred, and the average daily attendance was two hundred and twenty-two against one hundred and sixty-nine for the previous year.

In 1895 the report from Penang was that the English Church was progressing slowly, the usual congregation numbering thirty-five. The constant changing of residence among the Tamils was in the way of successful work, but there were six baptisms during the year. There were five members and five probationers in the Chinese work, and an English~ congregation of from twenty-five to thirty. Sunday-schools among English-speaking people, Chinese, and Tamils numbered an average attendance of one hundred and forty.

The Anglo-Chinese girls' school had an enrollment of one hundred and sixty-five, and the Anglo-Chinese boys' school an enrollment of four hun~ dred and thirty.

In Perak, English services were held with an attendance of from twenty to twenty-five, and a Tamil congregation of from fifteen to twenty every Sunday. The Chinese church had an attendance of from thirty to forty, and Dr. West baptized six Chinese on his last visit there. In Singapore Mr. Munson reports that the most gratifying result of the year is the great increase in the number of Sunday-school scholars, which had grown from four hundred and forty-one the previous year to eight hundred and twenty, or an increase of 86 per cent. Twenty-one members had been gained in the Chinese church. One healthy sign of solid progress was an increase of $7737 in the amount raised for self-support-37 per cent in advance of the previous year.

The work in the English church was going on with some success, having a net gain of nine members, one reason of this slow growth being that we are a " total abstinence" church, and insist on the disuse of intoxicating drinks among our members.

The Woman's Christian Temperance Union, largely made up of Christian ladies of our church and the Epworth Lcague, were doing effective work. Twenty-seven thousand visits had been made to the Sailors' and Soldiers' Home during the year, and the sums received for entertainment and lodging amounted to $4215 (Mexican).

CHRIST'S TEACHING ABOUT MONEY AND THE ~ULE OF CHRISTIAN GIVING

The Chinese church had fifty-nine members and forty-five probationers. The boys' orphanage had twenty-six inmates, six of whom had been baptized. The press had printed 2,447,638 pages. The Malaysia Message, ably edited by Miss Foster, was found a valuable adjunct to the work.

The Anglo-Chinese school had an average attendance' of five hundred and seven. The present statistics of the mission are as follows : Foreign missionaries, 13 ; assistant missionaries, 11 ; missionaries of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, 3 ; with 21 native workers. There is 1 native ordained preacher and 7 unordained, wit.h 22 other helpers. The number of members is 252; of probationers, 96, making a total of 348. Average attendance on Sunday worship is 530; there were 35 conversions during the year. Thirty-eight adults and 19 children were baptized. There are 4 high schools with 1073 pupils; 15 other dayschools with 369 pupils; 39 Sunday-schools with 983 pupils; 30 orphans are cared for. The mission had 1 church valued at $6000 (Mexican), and 2 parsonages valued at $13,700 (Mexican). The orphanages, schools, hospitals, book-rooms, etc., are valued at $53,000 (Mexican). The amount collected for self-support was $35,375.

CHRIST'S TEACHING ABOUT MONEY AND THE RULE OF CHRISTIAN GIVING.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSON, F.S.s., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Ever since the Christian public was startled by the publication of the famous prize essay, " Mammon," by Dr. Harris, the rule of giving a tenth part of their yearly income for charitable and religious objects has largely prevailed among Christian people. Some of the more generous have given a fifth and a few have given larger proportions of their substance. Good was done by the discussion of the subject, the greatest benefit being the more extensive habit of setting apart a stated sum for what are called strictly Christian objects. . As to the adoption of the Mosaic or rather patriarchal law of tithe, there is reason to doubt the propriety of introducing a legal principle into the Christian Church. It is a question if it has not stunted the liberality and stereotyped the amount given for charitable and religious objects. As to the application of the law of a tenth or even a fifth, which comes nearer to the Jewish taxes for charitable purposes, to the incomes of all classes alike, there is no doubt whatever that it is unjust and injurious both to the individual and the object. It was well enough for a nomadic race or an agricultural people, but it is altogether inapplicable to a commercial age, when the vast difference between fixed annual incomes and incomes which are yearly increasing or decreasing have to be dealt with. Without discussing the question of introducing such a law, it seemli clear that the rate of Christian giving is not adequate to the wants of Christ's cause in the world, nor even with the increase of wealth among Christian men. The time has come for a reconsideration of the motive and amount of giving, especially for the extension of Christ's kingdom, and whether the New Testament does not furnish a better solution than the Old. We shall briefly consider what Christ has said on the subject. With a view to ascertain what our Lord taught about money, and the rule of giving for what are called Christian objects, I have lately gone through a harmony of the Gospel history, so as to avoid repetition of the same pas- sage as recorded in more than one of the synoptic narratives. The result has been to me a revelation. I had no idea that our Lord had referred to money with anything like the frequency He has done. I had read an in- teresting article on the subject in the Expositor for 1888 by the Rev. F. F. Emerson, but a personal search has greatly increased my wonder at the frequency, variety, and importance of the references. Numerically, these references to money are four or five times more frequent than to any other one subject of His teaching. I couuted not fewer than fifty references to money in the course of our Lord's brief ministry, in the briefer record of His sayings. That this did not arise from Christ's biographer having given undue prominence to this department of His teaching 18 seen from the interesting fact that the only instance of. a saying of Christ's being quoted from apostolic tradition outside of the four evangelists is one about money: "It is more blessed to give than to receive." And Paul quotes it as if it were a frequent utterance of the Saviqr.

One reason why Christ so frequently spoke of money is obvious. It occupies so constant and influential a place in the daily life of every Christian that, if life is to be a unity, the place occupied by money must be clearly defined, so that it may take its proper place in the life of faith as one of the " all things" which were to be done "in the name of the Lord Jesus," and " to the glory of God."

John Ruskin was greatly struck with this feature of our Lord's teaching, and I shall take the liberty of quoting his striking words from Mr. Emerson's" article." " We might have thought," says Ruskin, "if we had been asked what a Divine teacher would be most likely to teach, that He would have left inferior persons to give directions about money, and Himself only have spoken concerning faith and love and the discipline of the passions, and the guilt of crimes of soul against soul. But not so ; He speaks in general terms about these. But He does not speak parables about them, for all men's memories, nor permit Himself fierce indignation against them in all men's sight. The Pharisees bring Him an adulteress. He writes her forgiveness in the dust of which He had formed her. Another, despised of all for known sin, He recognized as the giver of unknown love. But with a whip of small cords He drives out of the temple traffickers and thieves j while the practical command to the only seeket· of 8dvice, of whom it is recorded that Jesus loved him, ie, briefly, about hie property: "Sell that thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven."

The fundamental principle which we find underlying all our Lord's teaching and practice respecting the property of His people, whether capi- tal or income, is that all is His and at His absolute disposal-in other words, when Christ claims ns as His redeemed children He claims all we have as well as all we are. This, of course, is no new discovery. Most would theoretically admit it, and some have acted on the principle. But is it embodied in the creed of the Church and made the practical rule of our life in dealing with monetary affairs 1 This claim of Christ's, if we consider the matter, is natural, indeed inevitable. If we are personally His, much more is our property His. We enter into a mutual covenant. Christ gives Himself and all that is His to us; we give ourselves and all that we have to Him. It is a condition of marriage. The husband gives himself to his wife, and endows her with all his worldly goods. The wife gives herself and her all to her husband.

This principle is expressly laid down by Christ Himself at a time when there was a conflict between His claims and those of the world. ., He that loveth houRes and lands more than Me is not worthy of Me," and "He that forsaketh not all that he hath cannot be My disciple." In peaceful times the actual surrender is not required; but the surrender in principle and in heart is not on that acconnt the less, but the more binding. It is held by the believer in trust for Christ, to be disposed of for the good of himself and others as Christ shall direct by His Spirit and by the leadings of His providence.

But what is far more conclnsive than any mere rule laid down is the way in which our Lord acts (on this principle) throughout His ministry. When the rich young ruler knelt at His feet seeking admission to the kingdom, Christ claimed the entire control of his property. Jesus said: "Go sell all that thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in hea"en, and come and follow Me." Ev~n tho He loved that young man with a peculiar love, He would not lower His conditions of discipleship. He let him go away with the sad reflection, " how hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God !"

It was the same with all His twelve apostles; they had each to obey • the command, " Follow Me," and" they left all and followed Him.", In some cases it might be said they had not much to leave ; but that is a shallow view of the case. The home of the poor man, with its hallowed associations and frugal competence and content, are no mean sacrifice when called to leave'it for a future of what to the human eye was a life of begg8ry and persecution and shame. The poorest of the apostles were independent fishermen; some were better off ; and Matthew was a man of w~alth. But whether less or more, they had to forsake all for Christ. So strongly convinced were the mass of the disciples that this was the law of the kingdom, that after the ascension of Jesus, when an emergency arose which seemed to call for the sacrifice of all, we are told that " neith~r said any man that the things which he possessed were his own," and that" as many as had lands or houses sold them and brought the prjce of the things which were sold and laid them at the apostles' feet." This was an abnormal state of society, never meant to last as a permanent condition in the Church j but it beautifully illustrated the spirit which Christ's teaching and example had inspired, and is a standing example of what the Church should do again if circumstances demanded and jm;tified the sacrifice.

That all the Savior's followers possessed or earned was the property of the Master is illustrated by the parables of our Lord. In the parable of the" talents" the good and faithful servants who had traded with the lent money brought back both principal and profit to return to the Lord j and the servant who hid his talent in the earth is not only declared to be wicked and slothful, but is deprived of the talent loaned to him, and" is punished for being" unprofitable. " The parable of the pounds teaches the same lesson : the faithful servant returns not only the one pound lent, but the ten or the five pounds gained by trading j and the timid servant is punished because he had not brought interest at even the small rate of a deposit account at the bank. The way in which the Lord is represented as returning to the faithful servants both the profit gained by trading and the original principal is fitted, as it was designed, to encourage His people. Having proved their fidelity, He could trust them with more, and rewards them in proportion to their diligence. He will never be indebted to His children; they will gain more than they can ever give to Him. He proves the truth of the proverb, " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth, and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." Even some of the Old Testament saints understood and acted on this principle of regarding all they possessed as God's. David, after laying up for the building of the temple what some say was equal in amount to the" reserve" in the Bank of England, says with true humility, ., Of Thine own have we given Thee."

But it may be asked, What is the normal responsibility of the Christian under such an arrangement? If all he has be Christ's, how is this capital and income to be expended? Christ's answer is explicit, and is illustrated by many parables. The Christian's responsibility is that of A STEW:ARD, to whom all the property of the Master is intrusted, as was the custom of the East. We see this in the parable of what is ironically called the wise steward. His fault was that he had misused his master's substance, and the way in which he used his power for his own selfish ends showed the unlimited trust placed in him as well as the sin of which he was guilty in turning it to his own advantage. So unchanging are the customs of the East, it is said of the faithful old steward of Abraham, " All the goods of his master were in his hand, " In such a case of !tewardship we need scarcely say that the steward would apply to the support of himself and his family the amount agreed upon by the master. This would be proportional to the extent of the trust and the responsibility of his position. In the case of the Christian and his Lord· the suin which the steward should spend upon himself and his family would be what he honestly considered the Lord would regard as just or even generous. This would be proportional to the number of talents committed to his trust, the position he occupied in society being one of the talents. What he spent on himself and his family would in this way be as much for the glory of God as if he had bestowed it in charity upon any other children of our Heavenly Father. All his expenditure would in this way be made sacred, and be done in the name of the Lord Jesus. In thus making provision for himself and his house the Christian must be careful to guard against giving too prominent a place to his own claims; he must consult the Master about every item of expenditure, and his responsibility for doing this is greatly increased by the fact that Christ has not laid down any Jaw as to the proportion to be spent on himself and the other claims of the Master. Christ trusts to the honor of His stewards. He expects them to consider carefully all the claims over the property committed to him as claims on what is entrusted to him as steward. He trusts to the tender conscience and grateful spirit of those who feel that they owe not only their property but the redemption of their souls to " Him who loved them and gave Himself for them. " The proportion set apart for personal and strictly charitable and Christian objects will depend on our sense of what Christ has done for us. "To whom much is forgiven, the same loveth much; and to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. "

The Apostle Paul rightly interpreted the Lord's mind when he laid down the general principle, " Let every man lay by him in store as the Lord hath prospered him," and the motive he urges is : "Ye know the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, that, tho He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be made rich." Let this principle and motive for giving be looked at in the light of the openings for the spread of the Gospel which God has brought before the Christian Church in these days, and so let him give.

The outlets for the profitable investment of the gifts of God's people are so much greater under the Christian than under the Jewish dispensation, that a tenth or even a fifth of the income of His people is, in niany cases, altogether inadequate to the work committed to the Church. This is especially true of commercial men who are accumulating capital far beyond their own wants or the provision required by their children. Many might multiply their gifts for the spread of the Gospel and still say, "We are unprofitable servants; we have done what was our duty to do." We are entering on what is called the second century of Christian missions under auspices so much more favorable than the first that there is a call for tenfold effort. The whole world is open and expectant. The facili- ties are a hundredfold greater, the prospects of success are a thousand times brighter than they were a hundred years ago, if only the Church would awake to the magnitude of her destiny and the majesty of Her leader. Christ seems as if He were about to ride forth" conquering and to conquer. " There are lurid signs of the predieted final conflict between the powers of Gospel light and the powers of pagan darkness, and" the time is short.' , We talk of a second century of missions. We dare not count upon such a long period for the accomplishment of the work to be done. " The night cometh." It may be by judgments on sleeping Prot· estantism. as well as on an apostate popery that God will accomplish His predicten purpose. There is a revival of zeal in the serried ranks of the Roman Catholic Church. The Greek Church is stirred up to propagating and persecuting activity; paganism, alarmed at the progress of Christian· .ity, is rousing itself for a struggle, and the false prophet is preparing for an outburst of fanaticism. Is the Protestant Church alone to remain disunited and apathetic 1 Is she blind to the signs of the times 1 God has given to her children of the Saxon race, through conquest and colonization, a position of strategetic power of unparalleled significance and importance for the Rpread and triumph of the gospel of peace.

There are two forms of the love of money by which both individuals and nations are tempted to their destruction. The one is the love of money for its own sake-the base sin of the miser. The other is the love of money for the pleasures it can purchase-the brilliant folly of the spendthrift. Against the sin of hoarding the Lord warns us by the parable of the rich man and Lazarus, and by the rich fool. Against the sin of squan. dering we are warned in the parable of the prodigal son. Are not these the characteristic sins of our day by which the progress of the kingdom of God is hindered, and social and national life is imperiled? Rich men are piling up great fortunes and creating a great gulf between them and the poor, dangerous to the stability of civilized society. Nations are accumulating capital to an extent unheard of in the history of the world, and at the same time are spending money in enervating pleasures and luxurious vices only paralleled by the licentiousness of Greece and Rome in their decline and ruin. vVhy all this" heaping up of treasure against the last times"? "'~hy are Christian men hoarding fortunes far beyond their own needs and the wants of their families, while the work of God is languish. ing .and the heathen are perishing for lack of knowledge?

It is full time for the ministers of Christ to lift up a warning voice against the abuse of money, and t.o teach the people the uses for which it has been so abundantly given to the Protestant nations of the world. Let them by their teaching and example raise the standard of giving to the Christian maximum rather than that of Mosaic minimum, that they may realize the truth of the Lord's maxim, "that it is more blessed to give than to receive."

35i UNEVANGEJ,IZED CENTRAL ASIA

UNEVANGELIZED CENTRAL ASIA. * BY DR. ARTHUR NEVE, KASHMIR, INDIA.

Tibet is sometimes spoken of as the only part of Asia in which the Gospel is not being preached. One side of Exeter Hall might be papered with maps of unevangelized countries at the scale of one -inch to a mile. A great statesman once advised politicians to study large scale maps. The advice may be tendered to Mission politicians. IIow many ill-planned efforts have ended in failure for want of geographical knowledge and fore- thought. Why are bands of fifteen or twenty missionaries sent to sit out- side the closed doors of Tibet, while other great regions need evangelists, and have open doors ~ Why do Mission agencies jostle one another in Jerusalem or in Calcutta, when there are vast tracts to which no messengers go ~ Of the thousands now working in most parts of the globe, Central Asia owns scarcelv one.

From Teheran in Persia to Bathang in China, a' distance of over three thousand miles, there is no European Prote8tant missionary. A modern Marco Polo might travel right across the continent, and find even less Christianity than in the twelfth century. In India this is the time of boundary commissions to map out the frontiers, east, west, and north. Is it not time for the Church of Christ to appoint boundary commissions, not as in politics to mark off the limits of the sphere of action, but to ascertain why those limits exist in spite of the marching orders, "Into all the world" ?

In Kashmir, the northern outpost of Indian Missions, there is a little group of clergy, doctors, zenana workers, and nurses, for a population of 2,000,000-one worker to 250,000. 'Ve cannot hope effectively to cover more than one third, or at most one half of our sphere of work. But how can we complain even at such undermanning, when from our watch-tower we look east, west, and north, and see everywhere great regions in which none are witnessing for Christ? Let us study the field, mark off the strategical points, and agree on a concerted line of action.

CENTRAL ASIA may be treated of physiographically, politically, and ethnologically.

1. PHYSIOGRAPHICALLY.-There are great stretches of mountains and plateaus to the north of the Himalayas which are very thinly populated, and only accessible for three or four months of the year. Such are the Highlands of Tibet, the mountainous region north of Chinese Turkestan and the vast sandy deserts, such as the Desert of Gobi, between Yarkand and China. But in the intermediate regions are well-watered valleys, and these are well populated; such are the valleys of Eastern Tibet. The snows of the Karakorum, the Mustagh, the Thian Shan, Il.nd the Hindu Kush supply streams and canals which fertilize millions of acres of wheat and barley, orchards of apples, pears, pomegranates, peaches, and fine vineyards. There are climates temperate and healthy, neither burning in summer nor frost-bound in winter, tho with marked extremes of heat and cold.

These countries are now no terra incognita. They are yearly visited by sportsmen and travelers, and yearly become more accessible. The Russian Turkestan Railway terminates within 500 miles of the great towns of Chinese Turkeiitan and of the British frontier post at Gilgit. The Brit- * Condensed from a paper .by Dr. Neve, in the Ohu1'ch Missionary Intelligencer. ish railway system extends to Rawalpindi, and from thence there are military roads to Kashmir and on to Gilgit.

2. POLITICALLY.-There are four powers to be considered here, or rather five, for the Tibetan subordina1ion to China is only nominal. Chinese passports and treaties are worthless as regards Tibet. The Llamas are the real rulers, and are determined to keep their country closed to Europeans. Chinese Turkestan is quite open to British travelers. Including Kuldja with Yarkand it contains probably 3,000,000 inhabitants. Russian Turkestan is open to travelers under special conditions, but not to Protestant missionaries, nor is it likely to become so. Afghan Turkestan is as yet only open to a few selected English officials, in the Amir's employ. But it it; likely to become more accessible before long. This region includes Badakshan with 150,000 population, Kunduz with 400,000, and further west another 400.000. B1'itish Central Asia, the region beyond the snow-passes of the Himalayas, comprises Kashmir with Ladak, Baltistan, Hunza, Gilgit, and Chilas. Beyond the Indian frontier to the west and north are various Yaghi tribes, with Chitral, which is more directly under Rritish protection, and Kaffiristan, to which England has sent more than one political mission. Except the inimical tribes of Yaghistan, all these countries should be open to mission work, and if any attempt were made by political agents or others to exclude missionaries from any country within the British zone, a question in Parliament would probably frustrate it.

3. ETHNOLOGICALLY.-This is the most practical missionary point of view.

On the east we have the Mongolian group. There is Tibet, which is closed to Europeans, not by Chinese exclusiveness, but by the power of the Llamas, wielded like that of the Papacy in the Middle Ages. The religion of Tibet is the degraded form of Buddhism known as Llamaism. The Dulai Llama, who is head of the hierarchy, rules the country and receives the abject worship of the people. Be is supported by tens of thousands of monks, recruited from the people and living on them-a parasitic growth which crushes all free. dom of thought or action, and under the guise of asceticism encourages the vilest immorality. Nothing short of a miiitary occupation of Lhassa itself by British troops would avail to deliver the country from their yoke. And even in Ladak the power of the Llamas exercises a most baneful influence. But Tibet may be blockaded, and Missions may be placed in strategic points on its frontier, so as to evangelize Tibetan traders. As Ii. base of operations on the Indian side, Sikkim and Darjeeling offer the advantages of ready communication with Europe, but these are counterbalanced by the jealousy with which the Tibetans watch the frontier. Ladak is too far west to affect Central Tibet. On the whole it may be said that Christian outposts are more likely to affect Tibet if placed on the Chinese border j and that an indigenous Christianity in Upper Yunnan and Western Si-chuen would surely spread the Gospel in the beautiful and populous valleys of Eastern Tibet. This is what the Romanists are doing, and already some of their converts ha~ won the crown of martyrdom. Of Tibetan stock we have also the races of North Burma, which extends to within two degrees of the latitude of Lhassa, and where there are many uncivilized tribes to be evangelized. Further west lies the independent state of Bhutan, which is said to have a population of 700,000 and no missionaries. Is there any sufficiut reason for the paramount power of India permitting such exclusiveness? The Rame question may fairly be asked about Nepal, with its population of 2,000,000. It may be hoped that the Nepalese converts from Darjeeling will introduce the Gospel to their own countrymen. Beyond Nepal on the west the Tibetan portions of the Himalayan tribes are scanty. There may be some 30,000 in the head-valleys of the Ganges, and the Sutlej, in which the M6'ravians have two stations, with a few hardly won converts.

Among most of these Tibeto-Burman races Llamaism and Hinduism are strangely mixed j but coming to Ladak we find the sway of the Red Llamas undisputed. The Moravians have at Leh a well-manned and wellworked Mission. 'Vest of Ladak, in the Indus valley, is a Tibetan race which has embraced Mohammedanism, the Baltis. The country is mountainous, but the valleys warm and fertile. Here there are some populous centers. In the Skardo and Shigar districts there must be 30,000 or 40,000 Baltis. A Swedish missionary is now working, having already acquired some Tibetan, near Darjeeling j but the dialect of Baltistan is different, and one man can do but little.

Our hasty survey of the Tibetan races shows how few open doors remain to be entered, but emphasizes the duty of the Christian Church to exercise its influence toward the opening up of Nepal and Bhutan to missionary work.

2. Coming next to the Mongolo-Tartars or Turki-speaking races we have- (a) The people of Ohinese Turkestan, numbering two millions or more. The chief cities are Ileni, Yarkand, Kashgar, and Aksu, with populations of from 20,000 to 75,000. Each city is the center of a fertile area, well irrigated, and with numerous villages scattered around. The Turki population is entirely Mohammedan, of the orthodox Suni sect. They are devout, and many thousands perform the pilgrimage to Mecca, notwithstanding the dangers and difficulties of the journey. In the cities there are many Chinese who are Confucianists or Buddhists, but the nomad tribes are either Pagan or semi-Mohammedan. There is no European Protestant missionary in any part of this great district. It has a climate not hotter than that of Spain, tho much drier. The center of the valley is 4000 feet above the sea. Probably under favorable conditions the journey from England to Kashgar might be accomplished in less than a month by the Central Asian Railway. From India it is three months' journey across snow-passes from 12,000 to 18,000 feet high.

(b) Akin to the Yarkandis are the Usbegs and Turkomans of Afghan and Russian Turkestan. Turki is spoken, with variations of dialect from Turfan in Kashgaria to the Caspian, a distance of 1400 miles. Most of this region is under the political control of Russia. European missionaries might work in Kashgaria and Meshed, sending native agents and literature into the vast intervening tract of country, till the day when, in God's dispositions of men's affairs, the barriers are removed which now exclude the messengers of the Gospel. There are other Mongolian tribes in these regions of West Central Asia, especially the Hazarahs and Aymaks.

3. The Aryan Races of Central Asia are of various stocks : Iranic, such as the Tajiks and Badakshis, Afghans and Beluchis, of whom there are over five million in the area politically known as Afghanistan. On the southeast frontier there are missions, well placed if weakly manned, at Quetta, Bannu, and Peshawar, especially working among Afghans and Beluchis. In Persia, miililions should be placed at Kirman, Yezd, and Meshed, with a view to eastward extension among Persian-speaking tribe!. The remaining races come within the Indian political system; and, as such, have a primary claim on our attention. The collective name of Galcha has been given to the tribes of the Hindu Kush living in the val- leys of Chilas, Astor, Gilgit, Hunza, Nagar, and Chitral; they all belong to various sections of Islam, except the Kaffirs, or Siah-posh, who have valiantly defended the mountain recesses of Kaffiristan against Mohammedan mullahs and Afghan conquerors. It is a mere guess to say that there must be not less than 80,000 souls iu the various Galcha tribes.

During the last few years much has been done to open up this region. A military road has been constructed to Gilgit. Hunza, Nagar, and Chilas have been subdued, and have residfmt British officers; Chitra'! has a political agent and a British dispensary. A solitary traveler can now travel almost unescorted through the whole region, passing through Hunza to the Pamirs, and back by Chitral. Kaffiristan has been visited by Europeans, and Mr. Robertson, C.S.I., lived among the people for some months. Colonel W oodthorpe confirmed the report made by the native evangelist, Syed Shah, who was sent to Kaffiristan from Peshawar. The Siah-posh said to the English officers, " We are your brothers; stay here and teach us your religion. "

Have we no duty to these people ~ Nay, rather, have we no duty to Christ? for it is lIe who would claim these for His own. If we wait till they are folded in the cobra-like embrace of Mohammedanism, it will be too late to help.

What is wanted is a Central Asian Pioneer Mission, with its base of operations in Kashmir.. At the outset it would he essentially an Itinerant Mission, visiting the Galcha tribes in the summer months when the passes are open, and wintering at Chilas, Gilgit, or Kashmir, according to circumstances. From Hunza to Yarkand is but a fortnight's journey. Thus we should be linked on to the Turki-speaking Mission which would be established there. Kashmir might contribute medicines and medical assistants to the pioneer party. There is one man, a native of Kaffiristan, now studying at the Agra Medical School. His whole education has been directed to the end that he might evangelize his own countrymen, and this is his heart's desire. Surely the time has come to lift the banner of Christ and to cry, " Forward I"

If Livingstone was justified in leaving his work in Bechuanaland for the unknown center, or Henry Martyn in going to Persia; Krapf in visiting Kilimanjaro, or Paton in going to Tanna; certainly has the call come for some one to go to these central regions of Darkest Asia. * .. An appeal was also issued by tbe missionaries in Kashmir to the Church Missionary Society, in the course of which they ask that special efforts be made to strengthen Snnagar, the outpost station of Kashmir, and to send other worke1'8, who might enter the already open doors of access to some of the totally unevangelized tribes outside the valley.

H Cries, sad cries, from these Christless regions keep on ringing in olir ears! Can nothing be done to reach these fine, vigorous, warlike races? Surely, where messengers of our Empress can go, the messengers of the King of kings cau follow. Surely where travelers can go with safety. thIther the mission8J'Y also will wend his steps. Some of these peoples, those of Kaffiri.tan, for instance, have more than once asked for Christian teachers. One thinks'of that brave old missionary, Joseph Wolff, who on two occasions trod the monntain passes beyond and preached Christ as he went. One thinks of Captain Conolly. who confessed Christ and died a martyr's death in the city of Bokhara. One thinks of Kandahar Gordon, and others like him. One thinks of Fazl Haqq, Maulvle Nurullah, and Saiyid Shah, who went forth with their lives in their hands to Bee what conld be done for the Siah-posh Kaftrs. Alas! nobody attempts to penetrate those gloomy passes now j' no Gospel light shines over these lofty mountain ranges. And yet Christ died for these peop e-tens of thonsands of them. snch that a speedy and plentiful spiritnal harvest wonld be reaped from among them. Central Asia waits for the Gospel of Christ, and must receive it. Where are the' tellers'? Certainly the heart of the Christian Church is lar"e enough to take in these •other sheep.' which Christ has beyond the border. Some will offer themselves for the honor ot laboring in a vineyard that they themselves have planted; of declaring the Name of Christ where It was not known before. It cannot be Impossible for the Church to send forth a sufficient )lumber of m1nloll8l'ies to make Ul!e of those opportunities and to supply these want•. "

THE NEW PROGRAM OF MISSIONS

THE NEW PROGRAM OF MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. H. JONES, SENDAl, JAPAN.

I wish that I could, from my experience in missions in Japan, endorse all that Mr. Wishard t has said of the work that has been done, or that may be accomplished through his mission to the student class in this country. Also I cannot believe that the plan put forth will, if adopted, usher in a more successful method of bringing to Christ this and other heathen nations. Mr. Wishard's plan is to " convert the colleges of foreign mission lands into strongholds and distributing centers of Christianity ; make them academies of the Church militant, to train leaders for the present crusade of evangelization."

It was said by some one not very long ago concerning the evangelization of Japan, that" if we could send one thousand workers at once to Japan the country would be Christian in ten years." I thought at the time of the number of people in the home land who think the Christianization of the world is Jargely a matter of men and money. They forget the word wbich says, "Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." I take it all these plans make too much of man's part in this work of the extension. of the kingdom. We are not to find any new way of bringing men or nations to Christ. The One who commanded us to "disciple all nations" chooses His apostles and has given them the plan of campaign. " For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. " Now and then He chooses a Paul, a Luke, a Chrysostom, a Wesley ; but how much more often He chooses a Matthew, a Peter, a John, a Spurgeon, a Moody! Sometimes a revival commences as indicated by Dr. Pierson by means of an " Oxford Holy Club," a "haystack meeting at Williams College," or a "Yale revival under President Dwight." But how much more often is the work done quietly and unostentatiously, like the twelve years of evangelization by Mr. Clough and his poorly trained native helpers in Telugu, preparing for the recent great revival in that land, that has demonstrated that the Holy Spirit still works through means by Himself chosen and prepared! After Mr. Richards had tried every method suggested by human wisdom and ingenuity, the simple preaching of the Gospel by himself and his company of lately converted African heathen made a new epoch in his work on the Congo. It demonstrated that tho sometimes it has happened that God has used highly educated men for the evangelization of heathen lands or has started a reformation by the dialectics of a Luther, yet the rule has been that He has used a means that has seemed to men the most unlikely to produce great res]llts. "But God has chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise ; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty, etc. . . . That no flesh should glory in His presence." "A sanctified cobbler, ' the follower of a Divine Carpenter,' started the movement of modern missions to the heathen, and are we now to take the citadel by a corps of highly trained * It is but fair to hear another side of the question set forth in these pages in the Editor's review of L. D. Wishard's book, .. A. New Program of Missions" (September REVIEW, 1895).-D. L. P. . t I am personally acquainted with Mr. Wishard and have great respect for his ability and con- secration, and I praise God for the use that has been made of fiim in tWs the Church's greatest and only legitimate enterpris6-viz., the extension of God's kingdom in the world. I have myself great cause for thankfulness that when a student at Newton Center his burning words on missions contributed not a little to the decision to give myself to the work of carrying the Gospel to the regions beyond. Yet I must give in mytestimon¥ as to this new movement to force the Holy Spirit to iillow us His servants to make a plan of campaign for Him. Brahmins, Literati, and Japanese' Gakusha '1" Not that we would not have educated men to give themselves body and soul to the Spirit as Paul did, to do the stupendous work of overthrowing Satan in his stronghold; but that we can organize an ar my of educated men-so IIlany men to so many heathen, so many years-and then rub our hands with satisfaction at the idea that we have it now. The world will be at the feet of Jesus if we can get this plan into operation. This I think contrary to the Holy Spirit's plan of missions. Take Japan for an illustration of the futility of such plans. Many now think that the lcgitimate harvest of the consecra- tion and self-sacrifice of the sainted Neeshima will be largely lost precisely because of his mistaken plan which was similar to that suggested by Mr. Wishard. Mr. Neeshima was a very patriotic Japanese, and at the same time a devoted Christian. He wanted to make his country Christian by the quickest method. Start a Christian university, educate the intellectual young men of this generation under Christian auspices, and you have the country. So, starting with the famous" Kumamoto Band," with tHat enthusiasm that made Neeshima a hero, money flowed in from heathen as well as Christian sources, and the Doshisha was established. But note the result. Hardly a decade had passed before the university was noted for its ultra-liberalism. Its predominating influence threw a cloud over the prospects of Christian evangelism in Japan. Its students were more interested in higher criticism than in seeking to save their countrymen. In fact, they came to doubt whether nnbelievers were lost. Was it a harvest from the seed sown in the minds of the" Kumamoto Band" by their first teacher, Captain Janes, who has recently made even the Doshisha stand aghast at the unscripturalliberalism voiced in some lectures given by him before the school 1 What a blessed thing it would have been if the great revivals that occurred in the school some years ago, as noted in the article under review, had manifested a wholesome enthusiasm for the salvation of the unsaved masses of the great city of Kyoto in which the Doshisha is situated! On the contrary, I have been so informed by a lady connected with the teaching staff of the institution, notwithstanding the large number of intelligent Christian young men studying in its classrooms hardly anything has been done for the evangelization of the great city with it.s teeming thousands, who in matters of religion "cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand." Here we have Mr. Wishard's plan shown to be futile. We have much intellectual Christian culture, but yet no preaching of the Gospel. Take for another illustration the Meiji Gakuin, the great Presbyterian Christian college in Tokyo. Take a fact known to all. Some four or five years ago a bright, consecrated young Japanese professor of this institution, seeing how lamentably it was failing to provide preachers for the pressing needs of the work of evangelization in his country, and also being dissatisfied with the liberalism of some of its teachers, started a Bible institute in Tokyo to turn out plainly educated, Bible.trained Gospel preachers. His school has been graduating some twenty preachers a year to the six or seven of the Meiji Gakuin. And if a report given by one of the missionaries long and honorably connected with the work of the UniQn Church of Japan is to be relied upon, the value of the training done by the great institution, supported liberally by missionary funds from America, as compared to the smaller and cheaper Bible institute, is in inverse ratio to the funds spent upon it. The missionary alluded to remarked: "Our college has in the last ten years graduated some twelve students from its divinity school at a cost of $2000 each. Five of them have gone to the Unitarians, three have gone into other avocations, the rest refuse to leave the large and profitable places in the cities to go out to preach the Gospel to the masses of the people who have not yet heard of Christ." I will not vouch for the absolute correctness of the figures in the above-quoted remark, for it was some three years ago since 1 heard it; but the !'mbstance was as above. I fear that the plan of Mr. -Wishard, if largely relied upon, would produce results similar to those seen in these two institutions. On the other hand : 1. Let us look to God more expectingly for His Spirit to stir up the rank and file of the native Christians. From this revival preachers will naturally be evolved. When we find they have a mind to work, when they feel " woe is me if I preach not the Gospel," help them to get for themselves an adequate intellectual preparation. The amount needed will be indicated by the evident necessities of the kind of work God calls them to do.

2. Send out men from the homeland whose hearts are afire with a desire to save the nations, who. having" changed the truth of God into a lie and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator," are in danger of " the wrath of God . . . revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men. " Call home, and keep them there, all men whose minds are filled with" profane and vain babblings and oppositions of science falsely so-called." Then we shall have an era of work in Japan that will silence all cavilers, both those ultra-optimists who are so blind to the needs of Japan as to say that the work is under such headway as to be practically beyond the need of help from outside, and those on the other side, who are in despair at the falling away of the J·apanese Christians from the simplicity of the Gospel; who say the Japanese can only be left to work out their religious problems for themselves. Then the masses of the people, yet practically untouched, will be worked for.

Mr. Wishard has remarked in another connection th'tt "Japan has proved an exception to the rule among heathen nations coming to Christ, in that the higher, the educated classes, have been brought to the truth first. " Now, those who know Japan well think that the living, spiritual, foundation-sapping work, that which is to overthrow heathenism, is yet to be done. Comparatively few of the mass of the people have yet been reached. The Shizoku, or Literati of Japan, form but 5 per cent. of the whole. Most of those already reached belong to this class. As might have been expected, these Shizoku Christians have almost come to regard our religion as their prerogative. They seem to be inclined to make more effort to modify Christianity to their desires than to seek to carry the Divine Gospel to the masses of the people below them. Serious doubts are held by many as to what will be the outcome of such an unnatural method of founding Christianity. They fear that altho the ornamentation of the heathen temple of Moloch has been destroyed, the foundation has been left untouched. It may, therefore, lose its attractiveneRs to the nation,. but remain an obstacle to the extension of the true religion, if it be not altered and utilized to take the place of Gospel Christianity. The religion of Jesus seems to need in its foundation period the personal testimony of the saved outcast, profligate, and prodigal. This we have seen but little of in Japan. As a last word, let me emphasize the fact that Japan's true evangelization, with its forty-four millions of intelligent, progres8ive people, is yet in its infancy. The true evangelizing force, male and female, native and foreign, does not exceed fifteen hundred. About four hundred of these are foreign workers. The rest are Japanese, the majority of whom are without any special training. We have, then, really only one worker to every twenty-eight thousand of the people. " The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few. Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth more laborers into his harvest. "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Rev. George Bowen. and died in Bombay, February 5th, 1888. His parents were of Welsh de- The Bombay Gua1'dian made its issue scent, and at the time of his birth, and of February 8th, 1896, largely a mamo- during his young manhood, were con- rial number of the saintly man George nected with the Protestant Episcopal Bowen, who so long, so faithfully, so Church. Very early he developed a fearlessly, and so lovingly was editQr taste for literature and, to the disap- of that paper. The usual week-evening pointment of his father, a pronounced service at the Bowen Memorial Church, dislike for a commercial life.

Bombay, falling this year on the anni- Up to his twenty-eighth year he was versary of the death of Mr. Bowen, they an avowed disbeliever in Christianity.

made that, too, a memorial service. Driven out of atheism he took refuge It is not possible rightly to estimate in deism, strongly maintaining the im- the loss which the Church of Christ in possibility of the Creator revealing India sustained in the translation of Himself to mankind. Bya remarkable this remarkable man of God. For forty chain of providential interpositions, he years he witnessed a good confession was at length led to make a patient, before the inhabitants of Bombay-the protracted examination of Christian evi- last sixteen in connection with the dences, which resulted in his being fully Methodist Episcopal Church. Abun- persuaded that the Gospels were a faith- dant in labors, of versatile talents, and ful record of events that had really gifted intellectually above many, he taken place in accordance with predic- shone conspicuously as a faithful am- tions made tq thc Jews centuries be- bassador for Christ. With voice and fore. The Bible, then, was a revela- pen he unfolded the unsearchable riches tion from God! At once he abandoned of Christ to Europeans and natives, by himself to the study of the New Testa- whom he was revered and esteemed ment. Early in April, 1844, he yielded possibly beyond any other missionary himself unreservedly to Christ, passing of his geueration; and he greatly en- out of death into life and becoming riched the Church by his splendid con- a transformed, happy child of God tributions to its devotional literature. through faith in Jesus Christ.

It is to be regretted that the Church in Within three or four weeks he had America knows so little of the life his- fully formed the purpose of becoming tory of this unique missionary, whose a foreign missionary, which at that profound humility, untiring devotion, time, and in America especially, meant and great attainments in Christian far more than it does now. Judicious knowledge and the way of holiness, en- friends advised him to take a theologi- title him to rank among the missionary cal course before going abroad. He Princes of the century. No one ex- did so, taking advantage of all oppor- pects to see another George Bowen in tunities of work while a student at India, but many have earnestly prayed Union Seminary, spending his vacations that God would raise up men to labor in colportage work in needy country dis- for India's salvation on whom a goodly tricts, and proving himself a spiritual portion of his Christ-like spirit should leader among his fellow-students.

rest, and to whom his holy self-abne- Having been duly accepted and ap- gating life would be a mighty incentive pointed by the American Board of Com- and a constant inspiration. missioners for Foreign Missions, he George Bowen was born in Middle- sailed July, 1847, and reached India, bury, Vt., U. S. A.,.April 30th, 1816, January Hlth, 1848. He at once entered upon the study of the vernacular well-nigh twoscore yea1'll, he tells us, with his usual diligence, and made he found a hiding-place in the forty- rapid progress. From the very first ninth chapter of Isaiah, the verse of his mind was busily occupied with the which reads: "But I said, I have la- various problems connected with and bored in vain, I have spent my strength arising from th" prosecution of mis- for naught and in vain; yet surely my sionary work in a heathen land. His judgment is with the Lord, and my earnest desire was that the gulf between work (margin, reward) with my God."

the natives and the missionaries might, But while the actual conversions that in some way, be bridged. Believing directly resulted from his labors were that a practical and effeetive way of ac- not at all commensurate with his own complishing this would be to live among anticipations, nor on the scale that the natives in the simplest possible would be supposed to attend the efforts style, in order to convince them of the .of one so devoted, unselfish, and able, unworldliness of motives and disinter- it would be a great mistake to sup- estedness of aim by which missionaries pose that even in this respect his mis- are actuated, he resigned his missionary sionary career had been without direct salary and took up his abode in the fruit.. There can be no doubt that not heart of the na~ive community, sup- a few natives were led to Christ through porting himself by teaching in a pri- his personal agency, and many Euro- vate family. peans and Eurasians were awakened In 1849 he resigned his salary and and converted under his preaching.

adopted native modes of dress and liv- But it was as a pastor and teacher, a ing, repaired to the center of the native shepherd, a feeder of the Lord's fiock, population to reside, and reduced his that Mr. Bowen excelled, and that the expenditures to a merely nominal sum. Lord specially used him. He himself In 1855 he resigned his connection with said: "My passion is for winning the Missionary Society of the American souls, but it does not please the Lord to Board, and continued as an indepen- use me in that way." The Lord did dent missionary till 1872, when he use him "for the perfecting of the joined the South India Conference, of saints, unto the work of ministering, which he was three times elected Presi- unto the building up of the body of dent. From 1854 to 1886 he edited the Christ," not only locally through his Bombay Guardian. His" Life of Mo- oral teaching, but throughout the whole hammed," "The Amens of Christ," land, and in other lands, by means of " Daily Meditations, " and a dozen other his additional writings and published titles witness to his literary activity. works of meditation and interpretation.

As a missionary his career was alto- Tho making no pretensions to elo- gether unique. While all admired the quence or oratory, Mr. Bowen was a spirit that animated him in adopting forcible preacher of righteousness. His the style of living to which he clung, pastoral work both among Europeans and had the profoundest confidence in and natives was truly of the apostolic the purity and sincerity of his motives, order.

few regarded his course as wise. The The Bombay Guardian heads its page apparent lack of success that followed "George Bowen, Missionary, Editor, his labors among the natives strength- Saint." One of the contributors under ened the conviction of many, that his the pen-name "One of His Friends,"

example in this particular respect was gives some "i1lustrati ve jottings, "

not one that commended itself to mis- from which we clip the following, sionaries in general for widespread imi- which will be pleasant reading to those 'tation. Mr. Bowen was not discour- who had the rare privilege of acquaint- aged by failure to realize his expecta- ance with Mr. Bowen in America; as tions of large fruit of his labors. For a missionary of the American ~rd. as independent missionary, or as con- our dear brother were always assoCiated nected in his later life with the Meth- in the mind of the present writer. odist Episcopal Conference in India. " Mr. Bowen traveled about a good .. It appeared at the very beginning deal in his infidel days, and saw many of Mr. Bowen's missionary career as if countries, and some society people and there was to be a complete breakdown society life. He was a linguist and an of health, and a speedy termination of accomplished musician. Many an imthe career on which his heart was so promptu musical piece the writer heard fully set. Dr, Leith, an eminent phy- him play. It was most amusing somesician, and a Christian man, having the times to hear a friend asking for the interests of Christ's kingdom at heart, name of the piece of music just played. declared in 1848 or 1849 that Mr. Bowen In the earlier years of his missionary must leave India forthwith. How lit- life }fro Bowen's company was in great tle was then known of the reserve of request in some of the higher circles of strength and power of endurance that life in Bombay; but unless he had full were lodged in that poor body that ap- confidence in the friends who invited peared then, and ever after, to be so him being Christian people, he would very frail! For thirty-nine or forty not accept the invitation. years after that unqualified opinion of Mr. Bowen's unfitness to live in India " In the fifties and sixties the Govwas given, our beloved friend and ernors of Bombay about once a week, brother labored incessantly, and en- or once a month, invited the higher dured privations and hardships (tho he officials, merchants, and others of posiwould not permit anyone to speak of tion to a public breakfast. On one of them as hardships) sufficient to appall these occasions Sir Bartle Frere, who the stoutest heart among us. He never was then Governor, pressed an invitawould and never did leave India; nor tion on Mr. Bowen. As Sir BartIe and did he ever go to the hills or anywhere Lady Frere were known to be in symelse for a change of air. The only pathy with Christian work and workthing he could be persuaded to do ers, the invitation was accepted. Sir was, in times of severe illness, to stay Bartle and Mr. Bowen discussed for for a brief period with one of the mailY about two hours the work of God gen- Christian families who were anxious erally, and the outlook of missions, to render him every needful assistance. which was not then so bright as it is On his recovery, he used to refer play- now. There was at that time a bill befully to his troops of friends. He got fore the Legislature relating to the abo back to his loved work again as quickly karl laws and to the liquor traffic, on as possible. His work appeared to be which Sir Bartle was anxious to have his meat and drink. Mr. Bowen's opinion. It was after- ward seen that the Governor's view of .. As an unsalaried preacher of the the case was very much influenced by Gospel, Mr. Bowen wanted the Gospel what Mr. Bowen had said. On another to be made as free to the people as the occasion the Governor, either Sir Bartle air we breathe, as free as Christ Him- Frere or one of his successors, when self delivered God's message and re- riding in his state carriage overtook Mr_ vealed God's will to men. Bowen, who was walking along in the same direction. The carriage was "No one could have been long in stopped and Mr. Bowen was invited to George Bowen's company without take a seat in it, but he could not be being impressed with his culture and persuaded. The Governor then got refinement and his gentleness. There down and walked with him some dis; may be no connection between this gen- tance to have some conversation with tleness and the words of Samuel and him. David, I Thy gentleness hath made me great;' put somehow these words and "Mr. Bowen had a sincere love for his native brethren and sisters, and they Bangkok than Bangkok is from the had a profound respect and sincere love United States. Dr. McGilvary had be.

for him. He gave abundant proofs of come interested in the Lao people by his love for them. He was ever ready meeting traders who came to Bangkok with his sympathy and help. He re- every year for goods, and also through joiced with them that rejoiced, and a colony of Lao war captives who had wept with those who had occasion to been located near Petchaburee by their weep. His sympathies and prayers captors. From these sources he had and constant intercourse with them learned much of the customs and dis- won their affections. They literally position of the people. During a visit loved him because he first loved them. of the Lao king to Bangkok, Dr. McGil- This is Christ's way-and the only way vary with several other American mis· -of reaching the hearts of the people. " sionaries called upon him, and from him received assurance that the foreign Rev. Da.niel McGilvary, D.D., Pioneer teachers would receive a welcome Missionary to the La.o. should they visit his capital. So in- tense had become Dr. McGilvary's de- BY MRS. LAURA B. MCKEAN, CHEUNG sire to take the Gospel to this people, MAl, SIAM. that in the face of many hindrances, he The following sketch does not pur· in company with Rev. Jonathan Wilson port to be complete. It is written as a made a tour of investigation into this tribute of regard and with the hope northern district. A part of the jour.

that it may elicit greater sympathy and ney was made by boat and a part by more prayers and gifts to aid in the elephant. This tour strengthened Dr.

great work among the Lao. McGilvary's belief that a mission sta- In 1858 a graduate of Princeton The· tion should at once be opened in Cheung ological Seminary left the American Mai, that being the most importlIlt city shores for a distant mission field. After of the Lao country. In 1867 permis· a voyage of several months in a sailing. sion was granted for the opening of vessel he landed in Bangkok, Siam, this station, and the North Lao Mission "the Venice of the Orient." This became a reality. Dr. and Mrs. McGil· young man was Rev. Daniel McGil· vary at once began preparation for re- vary, now Rev. Daniel McGilvary, moving to Cheung Mai. It sounds D.D., aptly styled" the Apostle to the very simple to say go to Cheung Mai, Lao." In Bangkok he engaged in mis· but even in these days it is no small sion work with all the zeal of a soul undertaking.

alive to the needs of a lost race. Here It meant that this family of four, in- he met and married a daughter of the cluding two small chiIdr~n, must make venerable Dr. Bradley. She has shared a boat journey of two months, in a lit· in his labor of love, and has endured tie cabin eight feet by ten, passing with him all the trials and privations through those difficult rapids, forty or of pioneer missionary life. more in number. It was not known Dr. lIcGilvary could not long endure that any foreigner had ever ascended to build on another's foundation, so he these rapids. And even to·day, tho we in company with a fellow·misbionary know that every year missionaries pass left Bangkok for Petchaburee. After up and down this river and no lives the work was well established at that have ever been lost, yet the rapids are point, Dr. McGilvary again turned his always more or less dreaded. It meant face toward the regions yet in darkness. leaving all other white companionship, But this time it was not toward a neigh· and it also meant no physician in esse boring city a few days' journey away, of illness. But none of these things but to the almost unknown Lao·land, moved them. I cau liken these saints farther away in point of time from of God to none except Abraham and Sarah. The Lord had called them into which exists there to·d&:r, and Cheung an unknown country, and they went, Mai as a center of light throwing rays never doubting the Divine leading. far out into the darkness, and he re- Their first dwelling was a sala, one of fused to leave.

the public resting·places of the city. Just when the outlook was the dark- Here they lived for two years. The est the king was summoned to Bang- greater part of that time they had no kok, and he died while returning to privacy. Their white faces and for- Cheung Mai, a few days before he eign dress were a great curiosity to the reached the city. According to the people, and all day long they were custom of the country, no dead body thronged with callers. can be taken inside the city walls, and After many months of faithful sow- so the king awaited his burning outside ing of the seed the harvest began to ap- of the city and not within his own pal- pear. Then appeared also the heathen ace, which was no small evidence of.

jealousy of the ruler. Two men who his demerit.

had accepted Christ were arrested, and His daughter, who ascended the after a night of torture were beaten to throne, was more friendly to the mis- death. In this instance, as in ages sionaries, and placed no obstacles in past, the blood of the martyrs was the the way of the mission work. Dr.

seed of the Church. Dr. McGilvary McGilvary and Rev. Mr. Wilspn were sent word to Bangkok of the death of now able to secure land and begin the these men, and a delegation was sent erection of dwelling-houses. It was to Cheung Mai to investigate the mat- several years before Dr. McGilvary's ter. Dr. l'lcGiIvary accompanied this house was finally completed. Logs delegation on their visit to the king. ~ere brought from the forest, and At first the king denied any knowledge every plank and post was sawed by of the affair, but Dr. McGllvary boldly hand, according to the slow method of accused him of the murder. Then the the native people.

king acknowledged the deed, and fur- As soon as Dr. McGilvary· saw the ther said, " The American missionaries work beginning to take on a permanent may make as many Christians as they look, the old spirit of pioneering came like, but I shall take the life of every upon him, and he began to make long one." tours into the neighboring cities and The death of these men and the hos- provinces. While Cheung M.ai has al- tility of the king frightened the people, ways remained his home, yet every so that for a time there were almost no year he makes a tour of from two to visitors at the home of the missionaries. five months into the northern part of An aged priest, who visits us frequent- the Lao country. The churches of ly, told me that he was the only one Cheung Hai and Cheung Saan are a who dared visit Dr. McGllvary at that part of the fruitage of these tours. He time. It is with considerable pride discovered the mountain tribe of Moo- that he tells of his fidelity and cour- sur, near Cheung Hai, and preached age. Christ to them. He spent weeks in vis- In spite of the king's attitude toward iting this tribe. tramping over the moun- mission work, Dr. McGilvary still con- tains, enduring all the inconveniences tinued to visit him, and was always of camp life and the dangers of climate.

well received. The second year Rev. Dr. McGilvary has had the joy of wel- Mr. and Mrs. Wilson joined the mis- coming twenty·three of this tribe into sion. By some persons it was thought the visible Church of Christ. He wrote that the work was hopeless and that it a fellow-missionary that be considered might as well be abandoned, but Dr. the day of Cha Ba Kaw's baptism a McGllvary, with the eye of faith, saw red-letter day in his missionary experi- the large community of Christians ence. Cha Ba Kaw was the headman ef hiB village, and the first of the Moo- never turns a deaf ear to any who come sur race to accept Christ. to him, however trivial their complaint or foolish their request. He seems to In his tours through this north coun- be able to ent!;!' fully into the lives of try Dr. McGilvary has found fourteen the people, understanding their trials or fifteen other mountain tribes, having and rejoicing with them in their joys. different languages and in a measure This is one of the sources of his success different customs, habits, and super- as a missionary, and an essential charstitions, but they are all alike in that acteristic of all who would be missionthey need the Gospel. Dr. McGilvary's aries in the fullest sense. He can truly heart goes out toward these strangers be called the father of the mission work to Christ, and his every prayer is bur· in the Lao-land as well as a father to all dened with petitions for their salvation. the people. His eyes shine with joy, his step seems more elastic, and his whole being filled He is a source of great inspiration with new life when the time comes for and blessing to the younger missiona· his annual visit to these northern peo- ries, and his godly life a constant inples. It is the custom of the mission- centive to them to be more faithful in aries to meet at his home the morning their labor for the Master. he leaves, and after everything is packed and ready to start, the elephants Dr. McGilvary is now sixty-seven restlessly tingling their bells. seemingly years of age, but if it were not for the anxious to be off on their grand mis- white locks that betray the age no one sion, a season of prayer is held petition- would 8USpect that the threescore and ing God's blessing upon the tour. ten are so nearly reached. May the Lord prolong the days of this saint, Dr. McGilvary in his prayer always that he may see of the travail of his repeats that passage of Scripture which soul and be satisfied. has been an actuating principle throughout his whole life: "There is that scat- Sophia Oooke. tereth and yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, FORTY-TWO YEARS A MISSIONARY. but it tendeth to poverty. The liberal soul shall be made fat: and he that (Died at Singapor!), September 14th, watereth shall be watered also himself." 1895.) The question has often been asked, "What makes the work among the BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHES'I'ER, N. Y. Lao people so successful?" Is not at least a partial answer found in that (JAnother missionary heroine has fallen very passage of Scripture; for the truth at her post. Across the page of her which it teaches has ever been promi- heroic, devoted, self-sacrificing life nent in guiding the work of the mis- may well be written in illuminated letsion. Besides these long tours into the ters the words, "I have finished the interior, Dr. McGilvary makes shorter work which Thou gavest me to do." visits to the neighboring villages, besides visiting in the temples and homes It was a real event in the history of of the people in Cheung Mai. He fol- woman's missionary work when Sophia lows fully Paul's charge to Timothy Cooke left her beautiful English home to preach the Gospel, to be instant in and turned her face toward the Orient. season,' out of season. No matter Christian womanhood in its organized whether he be in the hovel of the slave capacity had not come to the front in or the palace of the prince, he preaches those days, and she did not have the Christ. help and spiritual upholding of a lov- ing sisterhood in the home land. With He is beloved by all who know him, Abrahamic faith she started out for a young and old, native and foreign. He land of which she literally kn':lW noth- ing, and concerning which very little was known by the Church. Singapore became her mount of ob- terpreter was required to prepare his servation, her working center, but her notes In English that Miss Cooke might life touched many lands, and her ele- know what kind of spiritual food he vated Christian character helped all administered to his fellow-countrymen.

classes of people with whom she came After a few years this work was given in contact_ It is difficult to form an over to the English Church. This was, adequate estimate of the unique place however, only one of many side issues, she filled for so many long years, or for all this time her school was progress- give a proper record of her great life- ing and becoming a power. The chil- work_ dren received into the school were all of Miss Cooke was identified with the poor parents, and the chief source of in.

Church of England, and was ever loyal come for their support was from the sale to her forms and spirit, but she took of clothing and needlework sent from into her warm heart all who loved the England. Many a little waif brought Lord, and in that great cosmopolitan to the sheltering care of the school by city in which she lived bad friends of the police found a home where she all creeds and among all churches, and was tenderly cared for, and developed her comfortable and hospitable home into an earnest Christian worker.

on Government Hill was a common A number of young girls were meeting-place for Christians_ brought here from China, some of In the year 1843 a Chinese school for them having been captured there by girls was opened In Singapore (as there Malay sailors. Some of these were led was a large Chinese population in the out into a broad Christian experience,· city). and conducted by a Miss Grant_ and are to-day the centers of Christian This work was carried on under great homes, exerting in other lands an influ- difficulties, as the Chinese were stoutly ence for the uplifting of womanhood.

opposed to Christianity, and Miss Grant Five are now married and living in was often in actual danger of her Foochow, and two in Korea, others In life. the interior of China; one is the wife When Miss Cooke arrived she found of a Chinese missionary in Melbourne, a home established, and a few native Australia. while another is settled in girls fitted to be teachers; but her ac- Batavia. Such have been some of the tivities were not confined to the school. wonderful influences exerted by 8 and looking over the broad field she school where the constant aim of the found the harvest ripe, but reapers few ; devoted leader was to bring all her pu- so, taking some of her native girls as pils to a saving knowledge of Christ.

interpreters, she commenced a system Miss Cooke had a marvelous influ- of house-to-house visitation, reading the ence in the army and the navy. For Word, and interesting the women in years she conducted a Soldiers' Bible- the story of the Gospel. Then noticing class at her home on Saturday even· that on these visits the men would often ings, and was the originator of the Sail- stand outside and listen, her heart was ors' Rest. All ves8els sweeping around stirred to consider what might be done the Malay Peninsula on their way to for them. Here was an unoccupied China stop at this port, and every field, for two missionary societies had st·eamer which goes through the Suez abandoned the work among the Chinese. Canal en route to China must also pass She commenced to teach two men in here; so that sailors from all lands her school-room, both of them walking stopped at Singapore, and great num- twelve miles every Sunday. The num- bers of them came under her personal ber soon increased, and a chapel was infiuence. She made no pretensions to built on her own compound, and a great learning. She was only a plain goodly congregation soon gathered. A woman, quick to see and to seize the simple service was held, but the in· opportunities. The inspiration of her life work was her entire devotion and Han, the author of those scurrilous consecration to the M.aster she loved. pamphlets which caused riots, with In all the years of her toil she only loss of life and property; the province twice visited the home-land. But her which openly boasted that no Christian great activities came to a close, and nor foreigner should ever live within while her sufferings for a few weeks its borders-from this bitterly hostile were great, yet her room was a verita- province came, about a month ago, a ble gate of heaven. The girls she had delegation of litel·ati to Wuchang im- loved and taught were about her sing- ploring the Christians to send preachers ing her favorite hymns and ministering to Hunan.

to her bodily wants. Just before her " Equally startling is the radical change homegoing she said, "Chinese girls' at Peking, the capital. Here also is a school all for Jesus," and again was most signal break in the ranks of these this repeated. The last sound intelligi- Chinese literati. During the present ble to her were the voices of her pupils semester, a grandson of the private tu- singing. tor of Tung Vhih, the previous Em- "Heaven's morning breaks, and earth's vain peror, a nephew of the ruling Emperor, shadows flee; Kuang Hsii, a son of the newly ap- In life, in death, 0 Lord abide with me. " pointed Imperial Railway Vommissioner, Her funeral was said to be the most and fourteen literati have matriculated representative ever seen in Singapore, in Peking University.

• and with almost regal honors this de- "These literati include not only gradu- voted woman was laid to rest. The ates possessing the three regular gov- girls of the school, with mothers and ernmental degrees mentioned above, grandmothers of her old girls, with but also the still higher rank of Hanlin, their husbands and sons, and Chinese or " Forest of Pencils," a kind of im- Christians of the various missions, fol- perial academy, whose examinations lowed the bier, while nearly every mem- are supervised by the Emperor himself.

ber of the missionary community was Here are culled the choicest flowers of present. Chinese preachers carried her the Flowery Kingdom. Here is gath- body down·stairs, and European police- ered the ripest scholarship of the Chi- men bore it to the grave, while sailors nese Empire.

from an English steamer were present " In Professor King's Sunday.school to represent the many thousands to class, literati possessing the degrees of whom Miss Cooke's name is a house· Hanlin and Chii·Jen, with others, rever- hold word. Thus passed away another ently kneel in prayer and engage in the link connecting us with the past. Her study of the sacred Scriptures concern- influence will live and her name be lov- ing the Savior of the world. It seems ingly remembered. scarcely less than a miracle that these previously bitter opponents of Chris- A RADICAL CHANGE IN CHINA'S ARIS- tianity should to-day be quietly study- TOCRACy.-Rev. Marcus L. Taft, writ· ing in a Christian institution. If some ing to us from Peking, gives the fol- of the leaders of Tammany Hall should lowing interesting information; suddenly become Prohibitionists, the " At Wuchang, opposite Bankow, in change would not be more radical.

Central China, the leading mandarins " , The loftiness of man,' says ISliah, lately invited several Protestant mis- , shall be bowed down, and the haughti- sionaries to a conference in order to in- ness of men shall be made low ; and quire concerning Christianity and West- the Lord alone shall be exalted in that ern science. More remarkable still is day.'

the latest news, that from the province "God is to-day answering prayers of Hunan-the hot-bed of the anti-for- and fulfilling prophecy. Only a year eign spirit in China; the home of Chou- ago no one would have been so sanguine as even to predict what has al- 2. To consider any applications made ready taken place. No one would have for aid in respect of any scheme intend· even dreamed that Jehovah, in His won- ed directly or indirectly for the extender-working providence, would be send- sion or assistance of missionary work, ing to a Christian institution these whether such scheme be financial, agri- • wise men of the East.' cultural. manufacturing, or otherwise. To promote finance, assist, and, if .. Providentially much preparatory thought expedient, maintain and work work has already been done in Peking. any approved scheme, and, as may be Peking University owns about thirteen necessary, to acquire land, erect buildacres, admirably located inside the ings, engage servants, and do all neceswalled city of Peking. Durbin Hall, a sary acts for such purposes. substantial brick building. two stories high, with a frontage of two hundred 3. To arrange for and carry out, .as and eight feet-the first of a series of agents, loans for the purchase of propuniversity buildings-was erected and erty, or otherwise, directly or indirectly, occupied in 1892. The campus has been for missionary purposes, and to receive adorned with about one hundred and and apply, the interest, and also the fifty trees and shrubs, presented by profits of any undertakings of the sofriends, native and foreign, living in ciety, after payment of interest on the capital. money invested, and of the expenses of the Iolociety, in aid of missionary The medical department was reor- work. ganized last year, with Robert Coltman, ?rI. D., of the Presbyterian Mis- 4. To initiate, promote, take over and sion, as dean, assisted by W. H. Cur- carryon, at home or abroad, any finantiss, M.D., G. D. Lowry, M.D., N. S. cial, agricultural, manufacturing, in- Hopkins, M.D., and Y. K. Tsao,lI.D. dustrial, or other work or business, or The last-named physician is a China- any undertaking having for its object man, who, after completing his five the furtherance of missionary effort. years' medical course in China, went to the United States, and graduated at 5. To bring the financial needs of misthe Long Island College of Medicine, sionary workers abroad before Chrisand afterward pursued special lines at tians at home, and to receive money the New York Postgraduate College of and apply the same for the purposes of Physicians and Surgeons. The present the society. medical class of paying students is greatly assisted by the fine manikin THE PLAN presented by a friend last year. of working the society will be as fol- The Industrial Missions Aid Society. lows: Mr. Fry, the originator, or one of The first trustees of the society shall the originators of a scheme of invest- be (three persons who have yet to be ments or business ventures intended to appointed). aid at least some forms of missionary enterprise on a business basis in any part All future trustees shall be appointed of the forei~n missionary world, is in by the General Council. India maturm~ the proposed measures. So many applIcations for information The members of the society shall be have reached us, that we venture to give the Founders, the General Council, and the whole of the latest text.-(J. T. G.) such other persons willing to co-oper- ate in its work as the Founders or Coun- OBJECTS. cil may from time to time invite.

1. To co·operate with evangelical The executive shall consist of the missionary workers in all parts of the treasurer, honorary secretary, general world, and to assist, financially or other· manager, and secretaries. who shall be wise, in the inauguration and develop- appointed by the Founders, so long as ment of industrial effort. they shall live and be willing to act, subject to confirmation by the Council, and afterward by the Council. Each of these officers shall be ex-officio a mem- fund, will be employed for the benefit ber of the General Council. of missionary enterprise, according to All moneys received from investors the directions of the General Council.

shall, until completion of the invest- Two banking accounts will be kept ment, be placed in the hands of the -one by the trustees for moneys re~ trustees, who shall, after completion, ceived from and on behalf of investors, hold the securities representing such and the other by the treasurer for the investment. Such securities shall from general purposes of the society.

time to time be realized or enforced by All applications for aid made to the the trustees, under the direction of the society will, in the first place, be con- executive, if considered necessary, and sidered by the executive, with such ex- the time and mode of realization shall pert or other assistance as they may be in the sole discretion of the execu- think necessary. If approved, the ap- tive. plication shall be laid for contirmation Full particulars of approved schemes before at least three members of the will be circulated, and investors invited General Council other than the execu- to supply the necessary capital for the tive, who shall, with the executive same. All the reports and information classify the scheme, and, in the case of upon which the society rely, in refer- a loan, fix the rate of interest to be paid ence to the scheme, will be open to in- by the borrower, and the period for spection, so that the investor may exer- which the loan shall be made. If such cise his own judgment in the matter. members consider that the proposed Separate accounts will be kept of !!cheme ought not to be confirmed, it each scheme, and for the present the in- may be brought by the executive for vestors must look to the profits made final decision before a special general in respect of the particular scheme in meeting of the Council.

which they have invested, or the pro- Every scheme submitted will have to ceeds of the realization thereof, for satisfy the society on two points before their interest and return of principal. it can be approved-viz.: As soon as possible, however, it is pro- 1. That it is likely to advance the posed to create a reserve fund to meet cause of missions.

any possible losses, but investors will 2. That it is commercially sound.

not have any direct claim upon such A general meeting of the society shall reserve fund. be held annually to receive reports and The society will, as agents for the in- to deliberate upon any measures Which vestors. act in carrying out the schemes, may promote the objects of the society and will, from time to time, pay to the and dispose of the general business of investors all moneys received, either on the society.

account of interest or capital, subject to Special meetings may be convened at any time, at the discretion of the executhe deductions hereafter mentioned. tive, or at the request in writing of not The society will charge the investor, less than .even members of the society., and retain, as remuneration for their The account books of the society WIll . be under the supervision of chartered services, 1. If the investment is in the form of accountants, and will be audited an- nually, and. a print of the report and a loan-one fifth of the interest received accounts will be sent to each subscriber by the trustees. of one guinea and upward, and to all 2. If the investment is in respect of members and investors.

an industry-all profits beyond 5 per NOTE.-It is obviously impossible at cent on the capital invested, which the outset to lay down definite and com- 5 per cent is to be paid to the investor. plete plans for the future working of the society. The above will be subject AU such sums received by the soci- therefore to alteration or amendment ety, after payment of working expenses, by the General Council at a meeting to and any appropriation for the reserve be called for the purpose.

1896.J FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. pmRSO:!'l.

Siam and Laos,* Malaysia,t Unoooupied Fields,t Buddhism,§ Work among the Lepers.

SIAM AND LAOS. ance of foreign ways and foreign relig- Siam is taking her place among the ions. They are icnhikldnroewn leodfge noaftutrhe~ civilized nations of the world. Al- being well versed ready she has railways, telegraphs, and " book of nature," but caring nothing electric lights. Her last step in advance for other spheres of learning. They is in having given her adhesion to the are exceedingly simple minded, con- Red Cross Treaty (concluded at Geneva ceiving of their own country as the cen· in 1884), thus binding herself to recog- ter of the world and all other lands sim· nize the neutrality of those who care ply as" the outside country." They for the wounded in time of war. The are difficult to arouse, but are capable treaty is a step toward humanity; but of being educated into earnest, progreswhen will the nations learn the foUy of sive Christians. Converts enjoy comsettling their disputes by seeking to parative freedom from persecution, and there is no governmental opposition to destroy each other? Great Britain and France are rapidly the spread of Christianity. The counaccomplishing the absorption of Siam try is free from the caste system of by the partition of her territory be- India; thereis no child marriage among tween them. In 1884 the territory of them, and very little polygamy-a con· Siam and the Laos country comprised dition due to poverty rather than to about 500,000 miles; now, by successive principle. This field is peculiarly the encroachments on the west by England vineyard in charge of the Presbyterian and upon the east by France, only about Church (North), they being the only 60,000 square miles. Apparently be- church laboring among the Siamese fore long Chu-Ia·lang·Koru will have and Laos. The great obstacle to the progress of Christianity here, besides the no kingdom left. The Laos, or Lao, and other people of hardness of the heathen heart, is the lack the Shan States number about 5,000,000. of funds to carryon the work. The They live under four governments, some Siamese have some virtues and many being tributary to Siam, others acknowl- vices. While gentle in disposition, they edging the suzerainty of China, while are indolent, deceitful, inveterate gammany of them are living in the terri- blers, and smokers of tobacco and opium. tory occupied by the English on the The women are not shut up in zenanas, west or that of France on the east. but go about freely; they are deemed in- These people have no national pride, ferior to men, and When a census is taken and are thus peculiarly open to accept- it is said that only the males are counted I .. See also pp. 43 (Jannary, 294 (April) 3.33 BUDDHISM 369 (present issue). Book:" People and Politics of the Far Ea8t," Henry Norman. A,·tieles: is said to exist with greater purity in "Chnrch at Home and Abroad," A8sembly Herald Siam tban in any other country, but it is and "Woman's Work for Woman" (May 1896): a religion without a Savior. When some "The Wild Wa," LitteU's Living Age '(Febrn: native Christians were asked why they ary 22, 1896); " England, France and Siam " came to the missionaries, they replied, Blackwood'8 (March, 1896). " We are sinners, and we hear that your ' God helps." Another said, "I have heard of many religions, but I have . t See also Pl!, 61 (Jannary); 347, 371(present fOlltld no other god that loves as your ,sBne). Book: A Hundred Years of Missions" God loves." The Buddhists, when Dr. I:eonard. Articles: .. Gospel in all Land;" (Apnl, 1896); "Malayan Child Life," Overland *Monthly (March, 1896). See also p. 358 (present issue). Book' "A H::u§!nSd~ercee~da~lYs~oeUa~r8s'ho2ifs5Mma i(saAsnipodrnils)C,,"h3Dr2i.6sLti(.apLnreeitsoyen,na"tr d, D.D issue)'

Arch,: questioned as to their hopes for the his Eastern and his Western admirers is future, reply, .. It is all dark." due to the later legends invented by his " There are many different types of enthusiastic followers, and which are as . Buddhism. There is one type in Tibet, grotesque as they are impossible_"- another in Ceylon, and another in Siam, .F'. F. Ellinwood. while in China and Japan there are a dozen Buddhist sects, some atheistic, WORK AMONG THE LEPERS.

others pantheistic, and one or two which In almost all of the countries of the approach very nearly to the Christian East missionaries come in contact with doctrine of salvation by faith. In Nepal lepers, and in very many places work in the medieval centuries there was de- has been established to relieve their suf- veloped an out-and-out theistic type, fering and to save their souls.* No with a supreme celestial Buddha. or work is more Christ-like or demands Adi Buddha, from whom all other greater consecration on the part of the Buddhas sprang. He was regarded as workers_ The results have everywhere the self·existent Creator of the universe. been gratifying both in physical and spir- This type seems to have passed away, itual benefit to the lepers and in the en- but in most Buddhist lands to-day there couragement to the workers themselves.

is more or less of a semitheistic worship The disease is not contagious, and yet of superior but created beings known occasionally the missionaries and others as Buddhas, Bodisats, etc. have been afflicted with it. A remark- " The original Buddhism was atheistic able case is that of Miss Mary Read, an or agnostic. This has been much in American missionary, who discovered dispute, and many Western apologists that she was sufl:ering from the disease have insisted upon the theistic char- while she was at home in America on acter of the system; but in a Bud- furlough in 1890. This discovery dhist's catechism prepared by professed caused her to suffer untold agony of Buddhists we find these words: (Bud- mind for many hours, and at first the dhism teaches the reign of petfect good- thought was unbearable. Only those ness· and wisdom without a personaZ who have seen the lepers in various God; continuance of individuality with- stages of the disease can imagine its out an immortaZ Boul; eternal happi- loathsomeness and the intense suffering, ness without a local heaven; the way mental and physical, which accompa- of salvation without a vicarious Savior; nies it. The malady gradually robs its redemption worked out by each one victims of sight, hearing, taste, smell, himself without any prayers, sacrifices, speech, and makes them the most awful- and penances; without the ministering looking creatures conceivable-what a of ordained priests; without the in- fit emblem of sin in its effect upon the tercession of saints; without divine spiritual nature and in its loathsome- mercy.' Finally, it teaches that suo ness in the sight of God! Miss Read preme perfection is attainable even in soon submitted herRelf, body and 8Oul, this life and on this earth_ . . . to God, and returned to India to work « Gautama Buddha himself, seems to among the lepers at Chandag, and her stand above reproach as. a man of very efforts in their behalf have been won- rare self-control, of benevolent spirit, derfully blessed. She herself is said to and of true philanthropy. His atheism have been restored to health in answer was perhaps a result of the superstition to the many prayers offered on her be- and folly which he found in Hinduism.

and especially in the bootlessness of his * The 11asBian to Lepers in Inilia and the ascetic rigors, pursued through six JJJUllt hae been in operation for over twenty years of self-renunciation and suffer- years, It is international aud interdenomina- 'lng. Much of the fantastic drapery tional. Contributions should be sent to W, C. with which he is now invested by both Bailey, Esq,. 17 Giengyle Terrace, Edinburgh, Scotland. half, but she continues her labor of love and populous district of Mandheling, which God so clearly pointed out to her. which is entirely Mohammedan. At In a letter, written III September last the beginning of 1895 there were 6000 trom the Himalayas, where she was candidates for baptislil from the Battak resting, she says in part: tribe, 1000 of whom were Moslems.

"The ministry to which I have been Similar success is attending the work in called mal!:es a great demand upon my other places, and Moslem priests are heart's life, and it is of such a character actually in despair.

that I cannot attempt a faithful, full UNOCCUPIED FIELDS.

portrayal in word pictures. . Neither do Tibet is often spoken of as the only .I know how to describe the streams of country in Asia which is closed to the mercy and the showers of blessing that Gospel. But there are others into which descend upon even me from the Throne entrance for the Christian missionary is of Grace in answer to the many prayers equally interdicted. Among those so being offered by the great multitude of sealed are Afghanistan, Beloochistan, loving hearts in whom Christ dwells for this one of His' little ones.' Nepaul, and Bhotan. May we not hope that the recent visit of the young Af- " That you may realize more vividly ghan prince to Great Britain will open how wondrously the Great Physician is the way to a more tolerant treatment of dealing with me, I must tell you what the religion of the Bible? Whatever Rev. Mr. McMahan said when he came may be thought of the policy adopted a few weeks ago to see me. He never in that connection, this at any rate is ceronce inquired about my health, but tain, that the erubracing of Chitral withlooked at me in an astonished manner in the sphere of British influence·has as much as to say, • I do not need to brought us nearer to one of the counask how you are; I can see for myself.' tries in which ground has not yet been lIe said to Miss Budden when he re- broken. turned to Pithoragarh, • If Miss Read were living in Bible times and would now show herself to the priests she The Church of England in Jamaica is the largest and most influential Chriswould sllrely be pronounced clean.' .. Pray much for my,poor dear pa- tian body in that island. Her member- ship, composed mostly of natives, tients, that my efforts to make them amounts to over 45,000; she has over acquainted with the great Physician 30,000 childrrn in her Sunday-schools, may be successful. I ha ve had severe over 35,000 in her day-schools, and trials with some over whom I had re- the voluntary contributions amount to joiced, trusting they had truly come to $160,000 annually. She has 100 or- 'Jesus.' Some have been truly converted and are growing in grace in the dained clergy, two thirds of whom are knowledge of Jesus; but of the 81 now native born, besides nearly 200 paid and voluntary catechists. In addition to her in the asylum at Chandag fully one parochial work she is a missionary third are yet unsaved. The scenes of church, contributing, in common with physical suffering 1 must witness be- sister churches in the West Indies, to come more and more painful to me instead of less trying as the years go on." the support of a mission on the Rio Pongo, in Western Africa. her collec- tions for missions, home and foreign, MALAYSIA, being about $16,000 per annum.-Rev_ n. Bland. w: The progress prospects of missionary work among the Mohammedans is no- where so hopeful as in Malaysia. For morE than thirty years the Rhenish Mis- It should be borne in mind that the sionary Society has expended at least Island of Trinidad, about which Enghalf its force in the effort to combat land and Brazil are at variance, is not tile extension of Islam in the Dutch the West Indian island where mission- East Indies. In Sumatra they have ary work is being successfully carried two stations where missionaries have to on by the Moravians, Canada Presbytedo extensively with Moslem Battaks. rians, and others, but is a small, rocky These Mohammedans are very far from island of volcanic origin lying in the being as inaccessible as has been hith- South Atlantic, the only use of which erto supposed, mQre than a thousand is that it may serve as a station for the Moslems having joined the Christian submarine cable between the two hemicommunities during the past ten years. spheres.* Now it appears as tho the Lord intends them to take a yet further step in this .. An error crept into the March REVIIIW (p. 215) owing to the fact that the note was writteu direction, for certain Christians in Eng- at the time the first despatches were sent on the land have been moved to send the subject. Similar spelling led to mistaken iden- means to extend the work into the large tity just long enough for the error to appear.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Maroh of Events. Instead of relying, as formerly, upon the ignorance of its adherents, it is We rejoice in the prospect of a speedy making attempts to maintain itself by settlement of the Venezuelan dispute, educating believers in its abominations. Polygamy" is less practiced, but Morand-what is of more importance-the monism IS vigorous, attempting to es- establishment of a permanent court of. tablish a secret ecclesiastical organiza- arbitration, at which all Anglo-Ameri- tion managed by a few, appealing to can disputes shall be settled. the religious sentiment in the UBe of a few Christian principles, mixed up with the most corrupting and fatal notions, The brilliant victories of the British to be modified by the capricious so- Central African Protectorate over the called revelations of the leadeIs to acslave-trading chiefs of the western complish their personal ends."

shores of Lake Nyassa have been the So writes 'ex·Commissioner of Educasubject of much rejoicing, as they have ,tion General John Eaton in endorsing broken the power uf the slave trade in the m0vement for founding a Christian that whole district. ~rwasi Kazunga, college in Utah. Dr. Sheldon Jackson, of Zulu origin, is a chief whose trade the well-known home missionary and in human beings has made him infa- lecturer, has generously offered $50,000 mous. He conspired with the Angoni br this purpose, on condition that the and the Yaos against the British, clos- citizens of Salt Lake City give not less ing the trade route from Lake Nyassa than fifty acres as a site; that the Bible to the Luapula River and Congo, and be a regular text-book in the curricu- began a slave raid far into the lHorimba lnm, and that the college never be aliencountry. Lieutenant Edward Alston ated from the doctrine and work of the commanded the expedition against him. Presbyterian Church in the United He had but 150 regulars, with Sikhs States. The offer has been accepted by and negroes, and about 5000 natives, and the presbytery, eighty acres of land yet he utterly routed Mwasi with 20,000 have been given, and trustees Mve been fighting men I There were three sharp appointed; all that remains to be done contlicts, and all the foe's fortified posts is for Christians who hold the interests were taken and 50 of his settlements de- of the kingdom dear to their hearts to stroyed. On the British side only 6 come forward and donate the necessary were killed and 5 wounded, but Mwasi funds, following the example of one lost 42 in the fight and many more in who, himself a home missionary, has the rout, and over 600 prisoners were given so generously from a small inher- taken, 14 chiefs besides, and with them itance wisely administered. Dr. Jack- the notorious Saidi Mwazunga (the Jieu- son, having been the pioneer Presbyte- tenant of the slave raider, ~Iakanjira), rian minister in Utah, and having who five years ago betrayed, by a flag always had a keen interest in the progof truce, and murdered Dr. Boyce and ress of Christianity there, understands lir. McEwan; and who was in prison well the need of pure Bible teaching in awaiting execution in February. Sub- this centre of Mormonism, that this sequently Captain Stewart and Lieu- young State may be saved from Mor_ tenant Alston led a second expedition mon control. There is a State univer- against Ambala and Mpemba, the last sity and an agricultural college, both two slave·traders left in the British Pro- non-sectarian, and there are Mormon tectorate, 80 that in this territory the colleges and academies established here slave trade is annihilated.-A. T. P. -surely there is great demand for this Protestant college to offer a higher "Mormonism is by no means dead. Christian education to the thousands of Christian children now in atteudance operations carried on by the Army in at primary schools and academies in other lands.

Utah.*-D. L. P. Ballington and Mrs. Booth have start- ed an American movement for the mid- The Salvation Army reports its social dle classes, and call their organization work in Darkest England for the past " 'l'he Volunteers." It is not intended year, and well describes the homeless to be a rival to the Salvation Army, and and workless· classes as "a constant we hope that they will avoid some of menace to the health of the commu- the mistakes of that organization. It nity." • The" Shelters," it is claimed, is said that General Booth has made have become to thousands the gateway overtures to his son to induce him to to a better and happier life. Twenty- return to his former allegiance and two such are open with accommodations command. We wish that the Command- for 5250 persons; 1400 men and women er could see his way clear to meeting are daily employed, drawn from every his father half way in a reconciliation.

rank of life. Beside unskilled workmen there are men who have been doctors, The REVIEW being a monthly maga- lawyers, preachers, as well as merchants, zine has not attempted to carryon an clerks, and artisans, victims of mis- Armenian Relief Fund to any great ex- fortune, improvidence, illness, drink. tent, and therefore has directed read- The total cost for the year has been ers to the regular agents in New York about $750,000, inclusive of money spent and Boston. Sums have, however, on buildings, etc., sales of goods manu- been occasionally received and imme- factured by people in various insti- diately forwarded. being acknowledged tuws; and of this $71'iO,OOOonly$20,OOO in the REVIEW. Something over $250 has has been spent in salaries, etc. thus passed through our hands. It is in- The slum-work is graphically sketch- tended to stop relief work about the mid- . ed. "The slum sisters generally oc- dle of April, as the winter will then be cupy one of the tenement rooms either o";er. But the effects of the famine will in or immediately on the outskirts of by no means have passed, and the Arme- the slum centre, and so far as possible nians will be in direst poverty for many a they conform to the habits of thepopu- long day to come. The latest contribn- lation among whom they work. Every tions for this fund which we would ac- slum post is in reality a 'settlement.' knowledge are from It is the sisters' duty to work as both W. F. M. S. (presbyterian), Baltimore..•. $41.00 spiritual and temporal advisers, hold- Bedford Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn .. 21.00 ing small meetings in the streets and D. T. Reed, Pittsbur~h, Pa…. ………… 6.00 cottages, visiting the sick and dying, Rev. .Tames Given, Rochester Mills, Pa…. 5.00 caring for those who, as the result of Rev. W. H. Waygood, Schenectady, N. Y.. 2.15 bouts of drunkenness or quarreling, are C. S. S., Toronto, Canada …………….. 1.00 temporarily disabled, and are largely Mrs. Samuel M. Hiker, Englewood, N . .T •• 5.00 W. D. Cole, Deckerville, Mich .. ….• …. 1.00 left alone in their misery. The dying Mrs. L. R. Harris, l'<Iundale, N. Y ……… 5.00 and the little children are their especial care. It is, indeed, a work of mercy." Mrs. A. C. Stevens, Dayton, 0………… 5.00 A touching tribute is naturally paid to Bessie.T. Dickie, Hespeler, Ontario…… ' 6.25 •. A Friend," New Haven, Conn ………. , 5.00 Mrs. Charles Sheldone, Baltimore, Md. ..• .50 Mrs. Cooke, who has just passed away, Rev. S. Cocklin, Mt. Cory, 0…. ………. 5.00 and who was the devoted leader in this M. T. Parker ……………………….. 15.00 slum work. Among other classes Rev. N. D. Glidden, Grand Led~e, Mich.. 5.00 touched by this social scheme are the E . .T. McllIullen, Grand Ledge, Mich…… 1.00 Mrs. Fannie Strange, Grand Ledge, Mich. 1.00 shiftless, the criminal, and lost women. Mrs. Mary L. Tinkham, Carolina, R. I. … 10.00 Some account is also given of social M. W. P., Easton, Pa……. ………….. 5.00 C. A. .Tongewaard, Holland, Mich…….. 1.00 * General .Tohn Eaton, The Concord, Wash- Friends of the so-called McA.ll misington, D. C., will send information or receive funds. sions in France are not a little distressed at the present financial straits of the the treasury, but it does not carryon work. Some $10,000 arc needed to pre- as extensive a work as the larger boards.

vent retrenchment and serious crip- The :Methodist Missionary Society, pling of the work. In Toulou~e alone home and foreign work, has a debt of the committee must close three salles, about $240,000; the Methodist Epis- in which every week five evangelistic copal Church (South) one of about services have been held and two beside $110,000. The Presbyterian Church for the young; and the poor people of (North), for its foreign work. will close Toulouse are in great trouble about the the year with a debt of about $74,000, matter, being unable to support the while the debt on its home work reaches work themselves. There are 120 such $232,000. The Presbyterian Church salles throughout France, many of (South) reports no debt on either its which the editor of this REVIEW has foreign or home work. The Reformed himself visited and spoken in, and to (Dutch) Church will close its fiscal year close these is an unspeakable calamity; with a debt of $12,000 for foreign mis- $1000 a year is sufficient to pay the ex- sions, and none for home missions.

penses of a hall, where 500 will gather Several societies are entirely out of nightly. Mrs. McAll is engaged on a debt; some that have been butdened memoir of her husband, and is greatly during the past year are now free; grieved over the financial condition of others report an increase in contribu- thework.-A. T. P. tions, even tho there is a decrease in legacies. Missionary societies are learn- Moravian missions, which lead the ing that work must not be increased van of the missionary host, have had a unless its future support is secured. deficiency of about $30,000 also, one The moral effect of such large debts on half of which is made up by struggling givers is injurious. Only those who native churchEs in part, whose gifts have been members of mission boards have been most eloquent pleas in them- know. however, how difficult it is to selves for help from the abler and refuse appeals for increased appropriwealthier classes. The debt has now ations to meet the demands of a growbeen fully paid, and it is hoped that the ing work, and how much more saddensociety will be able to keep out of fur- ing it is to cut down appropriations in ther debt. Other denominations may the face of a crying need.

learn a lesson from this promptness in The appointment, by France, of a meeting the deficiency. Protestant Governor-General of Mada- The Baptist Foreign Missionary So- gascar is noted with tllanksgiving, and ciety is not far from $190,000 in debt, and its Home Missionary Society about may be taken as an earnest of further $100,000. It is encouraging, however, that the total receipts for 1895 were the concessions to the Christian Malagasy. largest in ten years. The Congregationalists have now wiped out the whole Rev. James Sibree writes (November debt of the American Board; the Home Missionary Society is also practically 1st) from Antananarivo, Madagascar: free, but the American Missionary Association is about $100,000 in arrears. " You will be glad to hear that things The Disciples of Christ report a debt of are now settling down again very much $9500 for foreign work, and about into their ordinary course. The Lon- $11,000 for home work. The Lutheran don Missionary Society college is in ses- Board of Foreigu Missions has had each sion, and the Protestant schools are year since its beginning a balance in slowly filling up again; the congrega- tions in the city and neighborhood are also resuming their ordinary numbers. In the country districts the people are still very timid, but confidence is grad- ually being restored. The missionaries who stayed in the capital until it was captured by the French troops (Sep- tember 30tli) were graciously protected from all harm. They were thus -able liticaI means which are not generally to continue work until within five days very Christian. And in stirring up before the bombardment, and to resume II enthusiasm" on such topics, there is it very soon after the crisis was over. risk of seeking speakers who, however We were most thankful that there was prominent as politicians, are not promivery little bloodshed, and the French nent as disciples, and perhaps are not soldiers have certainly behaved admira- even professing Christians. Suppose this bly since their arrival. great Endeavor Society, at its next an- nual meeting at Washington, should be- .. We hope and pray and believe that come so earnest in desire for what is called political reform as to procure Christ's kIngdom will still advance here, and possibly the trials now com- ing may purify the churches and render them stronger than before."

An esteemed correspondent gently re- speakers from Congress, who, whatever they are as citizens, have no standing as monstrates against a remark of the edi- cith;ens in the divine commonwealtb- what would be the effect on the whole tor in the September REVIEW 1895,under society, and what evils might not such a policy introduce as a precedent? By .. The March of Events," pa~e 697- all means let the Y. P. S. C. E- encour- age everything that tends to make men .. and keep out of politics"-a remark and women better in any and all of the relations of life; but let the society applied to the Y. P. S. C. E. He says: never lose sight of its distinctive Chris- tian character and calling. It might " It may be good if properly explained. easily degenerate into a new political But, as it stands, it seems like an un- party, and even attempt a nomination necessary fling because the Y. P. S. C. E. for the presidency, confident of its nuare urging the necessity of clean, hon- merical strength. Verbum sat, etc. est, righteous politics, which I understand to be Christ politics. Keep them Important communications are from out of party strife if you will. That is time to time received by the editor con· well. But urge upon them to take cerning the work of Rev. A. Benoliel, Christ with them to the primaries and at Jerusalem. Some of these are attacks ballot-box. Not partisan. but Chris- more or less violent upon him and his sotian within the party, if that is possible. called II mission." Others are as empha- If that is not possible-and I do not be- tic in endorsement of both. The editor lieve it is-then they would better leave feels constrained to pursue some further the party, and get into something that is Christian. If they cannot find anything that is Christian, then. as you say, they would better keep' out of politics. ' If a man cannot be a voting citizen and do the work of a voter, and at the same time be a Christian. then the editor-in-chief of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW ought to be willing to say so, if that is what he means."

Our brother has gone a good ways to inquiries and investigations on the mat- explain and vindicate the position of ter, and meanwhile to suspend judg- the editor, who is far from unfriendly ment until the full facts are before him.

to the Endeavorers. At the same time, He feels compelled to refer to the whole whenever a society gets so numerically question in this public manner, inas- IItrong there is a strong drift toward much as the United States consul at politics, and there is risk of losing the Jerusalem has written him that a state- distinctively Christian character and ment is being circulated in Jerusalem· losing sight of the distinctively Chris- which puts the editor-in-chief of this tian aim and purpose of such a society. REVIEW in the position of one who un- Many warm friends of the W. C. T. U. dertakes to be responsible for Mr.

think that from the day they identified BenoUel as a sort of referee or guaran- themsel ves so closely with politics they tee. Such document, if so circulated, lost power, and have never regained it. is without the editor's authority. And Numerical power and popular prestige while disposed to justify Mr. Benoliel, Il'e snares. There is a tendency to at- and earnestly hoping that further inves- tempt to control political issues by po- tigation may fully vindicate him, the editor wishes it to be understood that consist of sixteen full-page plates, and neither he nor this REVIEW is in any between twenty and thirty small cuts sense committed in the matter. So soon printed in: the letter-press. as sufficient intormation is obtained, the results will be given to our readers. A valuable little leaflet on missions is Meanwhile, we ask that others will do T1UJ Study,* edited monthly by Mrs. as we seek to do. act with both caution J. T. Gracey, and having a circulation and charity. No charges or insinuations of about 20,000. The study for Febagainst a brother should be received ruary is the Missionary Conventions of until adequate reasons or proofs are fur· the year held at various points and for nished ; and there are some features in various objects through out the world. this case which have at least the appear· A program for a monthly meeting is also ance of a wilful and malicious persecu- included. Mrs. Gracey likewise edits tion of Mr. Benoliel on the part of per- the annual report of the Women's Forsons who at the least are prone to de- eign l'[issionary Society of the Meth. preciate the work of any Jews or work odist Episcopal Church, a pamphlet done in their behalf. Apropos of this which shows how earnest and active matter, we notice that recent investiga- our Methodist sisters arc in the work tion has fully acquitted Hermann War- of missions. sawiak of charges made against him.

A leper home is established in Jeru- The Presbyterian Board offers a most salem by the Mildmay Mission of Lon- helpful means of increasing the interdon, and Moslems, Jews, and Christians est in Monthly Concerts of Prayer for are alike welcomed. Missions and other missionary meetings, in the shape of stereopticon views of the Publioations Notioed, peoples, countries, and work of the vari- ous mission fields. The views from Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., LL.D., which the lantern slides have been made for over a quarter of a century the Pres- have been most carefully selected, and ident of the Chinese Imperial UDiversity illustrate nearly every mission field in at Peking, has prepared a valuable con- the world. Lectures have also been tribution to literature in China, entitled prepared on Persia, India, China, and .. A Cycle of Cathay," which will Syria, and others are in course of prepashortly be published by Fleming H. ration·t Revell Co., New York. During his incumbency of tbis position, and previ- The Ladies' Missionary Society of the ously as an attachli of the United States First Presbyterian Church of Augusta, Legation, Dr. Martin was able to ob· Ga., have printed some suggestive pro· serve the march of events from a view- grams for the use of missionary circles, point at the command of few other and arranged for monthly meetings Westerners. His comments on recent throughout the year.t history in the Far East are those of an insider who himself exerted not a little Everyone would do well to read the influence upon its course. Dr. Mar- New Year's number of Regions Boyond tin's early service as a missionary in Southern China is also touched upon, * Women's F. M. S. of the M. E. Church, 36 and throughout the book missionary matters are treated with sympathy born Bloomfield Street, Boston. 10 cents a year. of experience in the work. The illus- t Information regarding the loan of these trations, reproduced from sketches by Chinese artists and photographs, will views and lectures may be obtained from the librarian of the Presbyterian Board, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

:1: Address Mrs. B. F. Brown, 3 Goodman St.. Augusta. Ga. (18)>8), in which Miss Guinness gives colporteurs. (Address Rev. J. Sharp, 146 ~ueen Victoria Street, E. C.) . a careful and stirring missionary study " 'Ihe China Inland Jl'Iission" would of the state of the heathen world and be glad to hear from fully qualified medical men, with a view to its widely the work of the Christian Church. extended work in fourteen provinces of the Chinese Empire. It accepts candi· The number also contains some exceed· dates who are in fellowship with any of the evangelical churches, and who, ingly helpful charts and illustrations. having been blessed in Christian work at home, believe themsel ves called of We·print from The Student Volunteer God to labor in China. (Apply to Mr. (British) a list of missionaries wanted: Walter B. Sloan, Newington Green,' London, N.) The "Church Missionary Society" "The Church of England Zenana requJres in- Missionary Society" urgently requires West Africa.-Men to occupy the a lady, holding a degree, for the Sarah Tucker College, Palamcottah, South Hinterland of Sierra Leone. Men for India. Qualified medical missionaries pioneer work on the Niger, and in the for three stations in the Punjab. (Ap. Central Soudan. One or two clergy. ply to Manorside, Leigh Road, High- men of some parochial experience for bury, N.) central posts, such as Lagos, Onitsha. etc. Rev. Girgis Anshalian, a member of the Presbytery of Egypt (United Pres- East Africa and Uganda.-Men to oc- byterian Church of America), and pas- cupy the Hinterland of Mombasa, and tor of the congregation at Koos, has to found new stations. Men for work fallen a victim to the Turkish atroci- among the Mohammedans on the coast. Men for Uganda and the adjacent terri- ties in Armenia. He fell a martyr to tories. his faith, and should be enrolled in the army of saints who have sealed their Mohammedan Statea.~Men for pio- testimony with their blood. He was a neer work in Persia. Two or three native of Armenia; was educated in men with pastoral or educational experi- Turkey and in the United States, and ence for Palestine. after a course of study at Xenia Semi- India and Oeylon.-Five years ago nary, went to Egypt in November, the Church Missionary Society missions 1885, and was ordained April 27th, in India asked for two hundred and sev· 1886, as pastor at Koos, where he la- enty additional men at onCl3, most of those who have actually gone having bored earnestly and faithfully. only filled up fresh vacancies. Men of In September last, with his wife, he all sorts are needed-for itinerating work, for higher education, for the returned to Armenia, to visit his friends training of native evangelists, for trans- lational work, for medical missions; at Diabeker. At the time ot the out· alike for the educated classes, especially students, and for the myriads of the break they were arrested, and a ransom village population. of £600 ($3,000) was demanded. The Ohina.-Men for pioneer work among ransom was paid, but instead of being lost populations not reached by any released, the alternative of Mahomet or other mission. Men with pastoral or death was given. With a faith and educational experience for the guidance of the rising native churches in Fuh- heroism worthy of the name of Christ, kien and Che.kiang, or for the training he declared himself a disciple of Jesus, of native evangelists. and was at once hacked to pieces by the Japan.-Men of good university stand- brutish Turks in the presence of his ing. able to deal with the qifficulties of acute and thoughtful minds. All wife. She and her brother were shot, classes of laborers are wanted-clergy- men, lay evangelists, medical men, and beaten with swords, stripped, and left women. for dead. She recovered so as to be " The British and Foreign Bible So- able to write to the mission, in broken ciety" is in urgent need of an agent to sentences, of the terrible scene and her, superintend its work in Persia and a portion of Turkey in Asia. He must destitution. have business and linguistic aptitudes, and be fully persuaded that the circu· lation of the Holy Scriptures by Chris· tian workers is a missionary agency of great value. He will have the super- intendence of a sub-agent (Armenian). a~d several experienced and devoted

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Tra.nslations from Foreign his lazy repose, and is little sensitive Periodioa.ls. except to attacks on the rights of the BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. stomach."-Herr LAUZEMIS, in Calwer MASS. Monatsbliitter.

It is commonly so with races that INDIA. have been for many ages crushed by -" What a difference between now extreme poverty, altho with the Arabs and thirteen years ago !" says the mis- and the Israelites ages of hunger had sionary of the Rhenish Missionary So- the opposite effect.

ciety from the Toba district in Suma- -In the kingdom of Travancore, in tra. "Then everything was unsafe; the southwest of India, one fifth of the no one dared to go half an hour's dis- people are Christians. 1-lost of these tance from his village; war, robbery, belong.to the Syrian or the Roman piracy. and slavery reigned everywhere. Catholic Church, but there is also a con- Now there is a free, active Christian siderable body ot Protestants. Hitherlife everywhere, and churches full of to the mission schools have received aid attentive hearers. We have 8 head- from the Rajah's government. They stations and 30 off-stations, more than submitted to government inspection, 30 evangelists, and many active elders and the grants·in-aid to each school and Sunday-school teachers. And the were greater or less according to its faith of onr yonng Christians is seen in rating. The Rajah's government is their deeds. They have renounced Brahmanical, but it has hitherto very idolatrous customs; they visit the sick sensibly assumed that it was not sup· and pray with them; they go to their porting Christianity by helping mission enemies and make reconciliation with schools. These are organs of general them. This has often made a power- knowledge, and have been aided as ful impression on the heathen, because such. Their religious teaching has they saw that the Christians could do been a thing over and above, with what was impossible to heathen-they which the Rajah has had nothing to could forgive injuries. Many heathen do. As Pope Leo says, as quoted by have been so overcome by this conduct the Methodist paper of Mexico: "Why of the Christians, that they came to us should I not help a Protestant artist? and said: 'The Lord Jesus has con- His art is no part of his Protestantism." quered ! '''-Herr PILGRAM, quoted in So the Travancore Brahmans have rea- The Chronicle. soned that knowledge and Christianity -" The world of thought, with the communicated in the same school left most of the natives, is a wonderfully the knowledge still intrinsically worthy limited one. Imagine a point, give it of Hindu financial aid. But for some the name of Stomach, draw around it reason the Travancore Government has a very narrow circle, and it gives us now departed from this sound princi- the whole natural and intellectual ple, and insists on a control over ap- world of an ordinary Hindu-namely, pointments, and on an abandonment of that the stomach constitutes the center all requirements of attendance on re- and the circumference of these two ligious teaching, which will make it worlds. The voice of the stomach is impossible for the missionaries, so long what he listens to most attentively, as this policy is maintained, to receive hardly except through its urgency does aid from the government. This is )le suffer himself to be roused out of much to be regretted.

EXTRACTS AND

_" There is a portentous difference Throngs of ~church-members greeted between a company of pariahs and a him at the seaside and escorted him up corresponding company of Hindus. into the church, now festally adorned, We could scarcely believe that we were where he was solemnly received with a in the same land, much less in the same salutatory address. All hearts were village precinct. They are much dark- moved as he uttered a warm and hearty er than the Hindus, almost black, hav- greeting to the congregation filling the ing low foreheads and being wholly church to the very last place, and prewithout the intelligent expression which sented to it the salutations of the friends marks the Hindu; their whole demean- at home. The newspapers here also or, as they stand before us, is as differ- took note of his coming. One of them ent from that of the Hindus as the even took the opportunity to read the moon from the sun; they behave like English officials a lesson as to how a flock of half-grown boys. They grin they should demean themselves toward at nothing, gape up in our faces as if the natives. If, say they, these officials they meant to swallow us, pick off ver- would seek to gain for themselves the min from one another with great s0- love and esteem of the natives in the lemnity, shove and push each other con- same way in which the German mistinually; and to be understood by ~ionaries do, then the somewhat revoluthem we must address them from a far tionary national congress, and also the lower point of view than we do the opposition sheets, would vanish with Hindus, since their ideas are so much one stroke from the face of the earth. fewer, and the mental development to This is rather an exaggeration, it is which we can appeal is so much in- true, but yet, from heathen mouths, it ferior."-Rev. S. F. BERG, in Dansk is a testimony to rejoice in. "-Oalwer MisWns-Blad. Mission8blatt.

-" While in Amritsar I had a still -" Materialism, once so popular, is deeper glimpse into the horrors of Hin- growing out of fashion, and yielding duism. The Holi feast lasted for sev- place to a religious sentiment. Caste eral days. It is the worst of the Hindu has lost much of its old rigidity, while feasts. I do not know its origin, nor its rules are openly violated. Tho the would I ask. The people, men, wom- educated classes are still at some disen, and children, splash their clothes tance from the threshold of Christianwith a hideous, red-colored fluid, which ity, Christ is seldom out of their sight. makes them look as if they were cov- A sort of Nco-Hinduism has become ered with blood. Evil of ·every kind the religious cult of the day. One of abounds, and sin has unbridled license. its features consists in reading biblical It was appalling to drive into the city, truths into the Vedas, and seeking an even when things had abated, and see Indian origin for the doctrines of the the marks of passion on the weary, unity and Fatherhood of God and the wicked faces of the Hindu men. We brotherhood of the human race. The could only cry 10 God to have mercy once despised name of Christ is now on them, and long for the coming day held in reverence, and efforts are not when sin and religion shall no longer infrequently made to find a parallel for stalk through India band in hand."- His utterances in their favorite book, Miss GOLLOCK, in Oltu1'C7~ Missionary the Gita. :aIore than ever Christ is in Gleaner. the van of moral ar:.d religious prog· ~The Rev. E. LIEBENDORFER, of ress. Pnblic character and private life, South India, speaking of the return of which were once considered quite dis- Missionary KNOBLOCH, says: "The tinct and unconnected, are now looked congregat.ion was uncommonly rejoiced upon in a Christian light. There is at the return of their old pastor. also It general imitation of Christian !LC- 386 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [May tivities. Preaching is practised in the averse to it, or at any rate take but a open air ; religious services are held in cold and perfunctory interest in it.

lighted rooms; the Gita is expounded Let it, however, once be clearly seen to attentive audiences; preaching ex- that it is not so, that we hold that there cursions are made to outlying towns; is no nation in the world which has tracts and handbills are occasionally been omitted from the providence and published; and Madras has even a discipline of God; no nation in which Hindu Young Men's Association. In He has left Himself without a witness English and vernacular newspapers the finding its expression-however distort- writers often exhibit an intimate ac- ed or perverted-in their creed and quaintance with the contents of the thoughts; no nation, therefore, which Bible."-Rev. J. LAZARUS, B.A., quoteR, cannot find in Christ. not the destruc- in Church Missiona1'y Intelligencer. tion, but the fulfilment and completion of all that is best and truest in its past -The Intelligencer, in a notice of the -the realization of their truest selves Rev. W. ST. CJJAIR TISDALL'S work, -and we shall at once win to our side "The Religion of the Crescent," one an immense amount of intelligent, third or one fourth of whose adherents warm, and sympathetic support.' Mr.

are found in India, has the following Lefroy quotes some very striking pas- sound remarks: " Prominence is rightly sages on this subject from Archbishop given to the proportion of truth held, Trench's Hulsean Lectures for 1845, for the deeper study of the various reo and from Bishop Phillips Brooks's ser- ligious systems in the world, the better mon on 'The Earth of the Redemp- acquaintance with Oriental literature, tion.' We can only refer to one pas- and the personal contact with men who sage: 'There is no office more delicate, are seeking to live up to their ideal- no task requiring greater wisdom and imperfect tho that necessarily is-are patience and love, than to set men free leading the wisest and most thoughtful from their superstitions, and yet not missionaries to adopt the position so with this to lay waste the very soil in well taken up by the Rev. A. G. Lefroy which the truth should strike its roots, in one of the Occasional Papers,of the to disentangle the tree from the ivy Cambridge Mission to Delhi. He says: that was strangling it, without, in the 'I believe one reason, more or less process and t,ogether with the strangling clearly and conscientiously entertained, ivy, destroying also the very life of the which makes many people indifferent tree itself which we purposed to save.'

to or opposed to missionary work is 'To have taught them to pour con- the conservative instinct so deeply seat- tempt on all with which they have hith· ed in everyone's breast, and which reo erto linked feelings of sacredness and sents the idea of asking great and an· awe, may prove but a questionable cient nations to break utterly with their preparation for making them humble past, to simply ignore the past his- and re verent scholars of Christ. ' Wiser tory of their land and of its deepest surely was St. Paul's method, who ever thoughts; to regard it, if I may so sought a ground common to himself speak, as sheer waste to trace in it and those whom he would persuade- nothing of the guiding hand and loving who to the Athenians said, 'Whom discipline of God, nothing therefore therefore ye ignorantly worship Him that can fit on to and find development declare I unto you.' The prominence in the life of Christ. This-as they Mr. Tisdall gives to the good points of conceive it-is the position really in- Islam is an illustration of the great volved in missionary work-a concep- principle laid down by so distinguished tion for which, I fear, missionaries a missionary as Mr. Lefroy.

themselves are in too large part respon· " The second lecture is the necessary sible; and so conceiving of it they are complement of tlJe first. Islam is strong because it holds some truth; the borrowing. It is commonly known weak for this reason among others, that milch was taken from Talmudic that it has sadly distorted that truth. Judaism; but Mr. Tisdall shows how The idea of God is defective. He is a much also has been gathered from Zo- God ot power and might, arbitrary in roastrianism, and by tracing' nearly all His ways; a Despot • unrestrained every leading idea of Islam to some pre- by any law of holiness or justice ex- Islamic creed' justifies his use of the istent in His nature.' Palgrave's de- expression, • the composite nature of scription of the orthodox Mohammedan Islam.' "

notion of God has never been sur- -" The Bombay Guardian repropassed. He says: • God is One in the duces the following quotation of the totality of omnipotent and omnipresent Christian Globe from a recent work: action, which acknowledges no rull.:, "The missionaries as a body are no standard, or limit, save one sole and doubt good, earnest men. and according absolute will. He Himself, sterile in to the standard of comfort of their so- His inaccessible height, neither loving ciety, they undoubtedly do not live nor enjoying aught save His own and luxuriously. StilI, what is Simplicity self-measured decree. without son, com- to them is luxury to the Hindus. Their panion, or counselor, is no less barren houses, their servants, their food, their for Himself than for His creatures, and carriages-tho there is nothing extrava- His own barrenness and lone egoism in gant in these according to English ideas Himself is the cause and rule of His in- -do not harmonize with the Hindu different and unregarding despotism ideal of the life of a man of religion.

around.' From the time of Gautama the Buddha .. The conception of God, as overrul- to the present day all Hindu preachers, all Hindu founders of sects (with the ing all, as the dominant personal force single exception of Vallabhacharya, the in all that man does, gives strength to founder of the sect of Vallabhscharis) Islam, and the truth it has to teach is have been ascetics. The Hindus cannot that God rules among men; yet, as it reconcile the character of a holy man has not been balanced by other concep- witb that of a worldly man. To have tions of the Deity, it has led to fatal- any weight with them the preacher ism. and proved, so far as that is the must undergo an amount of self-denial case, a weakness. The God of Islam is of which the Christian missionary has a ' God afar off,' and that that is felt to scarcely any conception. " The Guardbe a serious loss is seen from the pecul- ian sUbjoins: "It does not transpire iar tenets of some of the principal sects, who t.he writer is, but the foregoing in which the need for a personal, living, lines, even while they are open to critiintermediary between God and man is cism, are worthy of consideration. We inculcated. _ . • are sometimes cautioned not to ride rough-shod over other people's prej- .. The prayers enjoined on Mussul- udices, While there is no need for this mans are very formal, imposed as a caution in dealing with our own. If duty. not regarded as a privilege. This the Indian peoples have prejudices, tends toward hypocrisy, and the effect they should not be ignored. " of this formal devotion on the life and conscience is small. Thus it is natural that the Mohammedan idea of sin should be very defective. Mr_ Tis- -Speaking of Keshub Chunder Sen dall's account of this most important and his opposition to materialism and point is the best with which we are ac- positivism, and the government schools quainted. as their nurseries, we observethatthe All- " The third lecture is on the • Origin gemeine Missions-Zeitschrift said, twen- of Islam,' and 8hows how milch it hor- ty years ago: .. It is a peculiar spec- rowed from other systems and lost in tacle to see how Germany is steering

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

irresistibly toward the rellgionless gov- spirit and policy of the official classes, ernment school, and how an Indian reo there is no reason why we should not former lifts up his voice in warning live in China wit.h as much sense of against it !" safety as in any part of the world.

CmNA. Everything he)'e depends on the offi- cials. Where they are friendly, the -" There is wealth enough in China people are quiet; where they are inimito develop the resources of the empire, cal, the people are turbulent. "-Dr. but lack of mutual confidence keeps the GRIFFITH JOHN, quoted in Church Misrequisite capital out of sight. There sionary Intelligencer.

is learning enough in China for all ne- cessities. There is no lack of talents -" No less sickening than monotoof every kind. But without mutual nous is the uniformity of the methods confidence, founded on genuine sin- employed by the mandarins to engineer cerity, all this is unavailing for the re- an outbreak. The hold which the misgeneration of the realm." -Allgemeine sionaries may have acquired on the re- .Jfis.ions-Zeitschrift, after A. H. SMITH. spect of even the dregs of an urban -" Mr. Cassels gave a new version population by the blamelessness of their of the sentiment expressed with regard lives must first be weakened by spreadto the late massacres by an Englishman ing vile rumors of unspeakable vices in a Hongkong paper: 'Blood, much veiled under the appearances of virtue. of it., and good blood, is what we need.' The Roman Catholic convent and the 'The Christian 'lttitude,' said he, 'is family hearth of the Protestant missionthis-love, much of it, and the best love ary are converted by the foul imagination is what China needs.' "-C,hurch Mis- of their traducers into dens of abominasionary Gleaner. ble vice, and unf:lrtunately, in the con- genial atmosphere through which they -" It is perfectly clear that the riots circulate, such tales find only too ready at Chentu are to be ascribed to official credence. Where imposture and hypocinfluence, and mainly to the influence risy reign supreme among the highest of the viceroy. And the riots in all of the land, what inherent improbabilother parts of the province (of Sze- ity can there be for the average Chinachuen) are, I have no doubt, to be traced man in stories which merely represent to the same source. The kindness of the foreigner as an impostor and a hypothe officials at Chentu and elsewhere is crite like the rest? When once the perno proof to the contrary. Indeed, I sonal confidence which the foreigner look up::m the fact that no lives have may have succeeded in inspiring has been lost as a proof that the riots were been sapped, it is an easy task to inof official origin, and under official con- flame against him the passions of the trol. Had they been simply mob riots, mob by a fresh series of calumnies purlives would have been lost. The order porting to disclose the real objects of seems to have been, ' Destroy, but do his mysterious presence in a foreign not kill; drive him out of the prov- land. That he should have left his farince, but do not take his life.' That off country only to bear into a strange was the order, and it has been obeyed. land a message of peace and good-will If we could get at the whole truth, we among mcn, is an idea so alien to the should find, I have no doubt, that (here Chine8e min<i that it can never wholly were yamen (government) men at every grasp it. It is naturally prone to suspoint of attack, directing, controlling, picion, and what suspicion more natuand keeping the mob within certain ral than that, behind all the appearbounds." ances of a harmless craze, there should -" The people of China are Dot lurk a sinister design? The medical against us. But for the anti·foreign services which so many missionaries render impartially to the highest and -Professor Louis Pasteur set an ex- the humblest, in a country where no ample of the spirit by which the life serious effort is made to cope with dis- and labors of a Christian man should ease, might be expected to cstablish be carried on. His motive was to serve, some claim on public confidence and never to secure reward. Simple, de- gratitude, but, as a matter of fact, there vout, earnest. without a thought of self, is no branch of missionary activity was the life of the man whose services which is so liable to malevolent mis- to his kind can never be forgotten while construction. Medicine in China is still the human race endures.-Evan.qelist.

largely looked upon as a black art akin -According to the Advance: "It is to sorC'.ery, and when one remembers of a mistake to suppose that it is the miswhat loathsome ingredients the healing sion of Christianity to convert men drugs of the Chinese medicine man are from heathenism. The purpose of the oftcn made up, one need not wonder at Gospel is to convert men from sin, the readiness with which the ignorant whether they live in heathendom or masses are made to believe that reme- Christendom, America or India. " dies so efficacious as those administered by the foreign devil mnst be compouml- -A colored man died in Louisville ed of unutterably fiendish substances. recently, who has loft a record that is That cans of preserved milk are the noble. Born as a slave, Andrew Ferboiled-down brains of Chinese children, guson used his freedom, time, and that the eyes and other parts of the money prudently. He was the janitor human body are the most potent sub- of one or more public buiIidings. and stances employed in the European phar- husbandJd his earnings. When the opmacopceia, presents nothing incredible or portunity offered, some fifteen or twenty even improbable to the ordinary China- years ago, to secure a church building man; and when placards, ililsued with for the colored Presbyterian church in the explicit or implicit sanction of the Louisville, Ky., which was left without local yamen, declare that a foreigner a sanctuary, he took nearly all his sav· has actually been caught red-handed in ings, almost $5000, bought a building, his barbarous laboratory, when, as was and gave it to the church. He continued the case the other day in Si-chuen, an his labors as janitor till the time of his official message is sent by the provin- death.

cial authority over the government' tele- -The pastor of one of the smaller graph announcing that living proofs of churches in the South, describing a con- these horrible practices have been ad- cert of prayer, tells this brief but pithy duced in open court, can one be sur- story about it: "The objects and pur- prised at the results? While a mad- poses and work of the American lIIis- dened populace wreaks a brutal ven- sionary Association were briefly re- geance in atonement of its imaginary viewed, and the prayers in its behalf wrongs, the mandarin either personally were fervent and earnest. But we shall Ilupervises or is conveniently blind to not cease, but continue to pray for the scenes of arson, pillage, and blood- your success. Inclosed please find $1 shed which he or his superiors have as a sort of baokbone to our prayers. "

prompted."-THE TlMEs, quoted in -There's a divinity that shapes our Ohurch Mi8tnonary Intellzgencer. ends, as witness these three items.

TilE KINGDOM. Troubles with the Boers first induced David Livingstone to travel to the – No man has come to true greatness, north, and so led the way to the open- saiu. Phillips Brooks, who has not felt. ing of equatorial Africa. He had ac- in some degree. that his life belongs to cused his Boer neighbors of cruelty to his race, and· that what God gives him the natives. They resented his inter- is given for mankind. ference, and thrcatooed to drive him from the country. He published their become missionaries in India. And. misdeeds iu the Cape newspapers, and thus far 30 of that family-the Scudhis house was burned in revenge. This ders-have given 529 years to India led to his leaving Southern Africa and going to, a region where he could fol- a missions. – hristian Herald. low his vocation in peace. -Within a few months the noble -Mary Jones had no Bible. She army of martyrs has been much inwalked in her bare feet 25 miles, and creased, particularly by Christlike Iives carried the savings of six years in her gladly laid down in China and Eastern hands one December day in 1802. But Turkey. The Independent of March the Welsh pastor had only one Bible 19th, in a most pathetic editorial, gives left, and that was promised to another the names of no less than 21 Protestant party. The thought of that satchel (American Board) Armenian preachers being carried back empty another 25 and pastors who were clearly slain for miles by the barefooted maiden was Jesus' sake. To everyone life was too much for Mr. Charles. So he ral- offered if he would accept Islam, and lied Wilberforce, Zachary Macaulay, refusing the fatal blow was given. Granville Sharp, and others to organize the Bible Society. Since then the -The We8tern Watchm.an, the Ro- British agency has issued 143,000,000 man Catholic organ of St. Louis. wishes copies. Not only Wales rejoiced, but the Sultan success in his work of tramppagan Saharas have blossomed as a rose ling Protestant missions under foot, by reason of its work.-N01'th and West. and expelling the missionaries from his bounds, saying: " These itinerant idiots -Early in 1819, while waiting to see should get their walking papers witha patient, a young physician in New out further parley or deJay. " York took up and read a tract with the title, .. The Conversion of the World, -Verily, this is sage counsel. We or the Claims of Six Hundred Millions; hope the Evangelical Association will and the Ability and Duty of the not take The Me8senger'& advice toestab- Churches Respecting them." Inquiry lish a mission in Australia. It is not was aroused; and, on reaching home, proposed to work among the aborigines, he spoke to his wife of the question or among the heathen immigrants there, that had arisen in his mind. As the but among the civilized inhabitants. two pondered they became convinced We do not believe there is any call for that they had duties and responsibilities another denomination in Australia. that could not well be laid on others. The Methodist family. to which the The result appeared when, against ap-, Evangelical Association is closely repeal, argument, and opposition, they set lated, is well represented in that contiout for Ceylon and later India, as for- nent, and an effort is being made to eign missionaries. For thirty years the unite them. Another variety is not wife, and for thirty-six years the hus- needed. Why not establish a mission band labored among the heathen, and in Africa, or Korea, or China, where then went to their reward. What they there are millions of heathen to be condid to arouse their countrymen in be- verted; or, if in the Southern Hemihalf of the heathen, and what they did sphere, why not in New Guinea or New for the benighted race is history. Apart Britain ?-Independent. from that they left behind 7 sons and 2 daughters. Each of these sons mar- -The United States and Great Britried, and with their wives and both ain are the two great foreign missionsisters gave themselves to the same ary countries of the world. Of the mission work. Already have several 1,157,668 communicants in foreign misgrandchildren of the first missionary sion churches Great Britain has 312,297, and the United States 397.252 ; of the 11,574 male and female foreign mis- sionaries Great Britain has 5229, the 1896.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE. 391 United States, 3512 ; of the 70,033 na- by 53 Bible readers. In ~'b.angkai, tive laborers Great Britain has 38,874, Ohina, it has built the Margaret Willthe United States 14,766; of the $14,- iamson Hospital, the first in that city 441,807 contributed to foreign missions for women and children, where 27,189 last year Great Britain gave $7,377,275, patients were treated in 1892. the United States $5,006,809; of the 5055 principal foreign mission stations – The ninth annual meeting of the Great Britain has 3408, the United National Deaconess Oonference was States 993; of the 17,813 out-stations held in Minneapolis, February 12th- Great Britain has 12,084, the United 16th, Bishop Joyce presiding. It is States, 4911. only eight years since this new move- ment was inaugurated in the Methodist -What an argument for arbitration Episcopal Ohurch. There are now 42 is found in these figures: For the latest deaconess homes, with 534 deaconesses. year reported Great Britain spent $182,- Thirteen of tlm homes and 164 of ihe 258,565 for military and naval purposes. deaconesses are in foreign countries. Rer colonies spent $53,000,000 more, making a total for the Empire of more -The Woman's Foreign Missionary than $227,000,000. The German Em- Union of Friends in America has a depire spent $141,417,000; France, $185,- partment of literature which publishes 120,443; Austria, $73,054,299, and the the Missionary Advocate, a monthly pa- United States, $52,110,643; with the per, and also an exeellent variety of amounts spen~ by smaller nations the tracts and leaflets. grand total was $1,687,718,473. The bills now before Oongress for coast de- -Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy writes in fenses, battleships, cruisers, etc., foot the Star in the Ea8t: "I have just reup $182,000,000. turned from a month's absence among the mountains of Gilead east of the WOMAN'S WORK. Jordan. Since I wrote last, I have been down to Mount Oarmel and Naza- -If to any mortal divine honors are reth, thence to Tripoli. 1'hen an into be paid, this selection was not un- vitation having been sent from an Arab wisely made: "There is a sect in Oris- desert chieftain or Emir, I went for the sa, in the Bengal Presidency, that wor- first time to live among the black hair ship Queen Victoria as their chief di· tents of the Bedouins. The expel'ience vinity. Oolonel Graham discovered was most novel, and medical work there that Her Majesty was also an object of most interesting in its developments. worship in the temple of the Phodong. We saw their mock battles, a wedding Lama, at Tumloong, in Thibet." Long feast, and their priceless horses. We live the good Queen! had access to every tent, and patients flocked from the LaKe of Tiberias, the -The Woman's Union ~Iissional'Y Valley of the Jordan, Oresarea Philippi, Society was the first in America to open and the surrounding tribes. We paid zenana work. It now has, in Oalcutta, a visit to a large Oircassian vilJage- Allahabad, Oawnpore, Futehpore, and there are 17 in that district-and were Naini Tal, 747 zenanas and 468 pupils greatly pleased with their habits of inin its schools. A medical mission is at- dustry. We saw there hayricks, carts, tached to the orphanage of 140 pupils and blue-eyed happy children! The in Oalcutta, at which between 150 and hospitality of our Bedouin hosts was 200 patients are treated daily. It estab- unbounded. One night there were 105 lished the first girls' boarding house in guests in the encampment, another Yokohama, Japan, where during twen- night 120, while £100 are spent on coffee ty-one years 1800 pupils have been alolle every year, besides the many taught. Evangelistic work is conduct- dozen baskets which come to him as c4 by one of its missionaries, assisted presents. While we were there a commissioner of the Educational Bureau Inquiry has revealed the fact that of came to see if there was any opening this number about 3000 are strangers in for a government school. The whole the town, not living with parents or country around is intensely interesting, friends, but in lodgings or .. messes." the work is the most delightful of a11pioneer work-and the people are so -Of Young Women's Christian Aseasily reached by means of medical sociation work in India it is written in work. I hope to go back to a village the London Oh1'istian: "Further acnear there next month, and try to open counts reach us of new centers of work up work among the Circassians, as yet being opened up in and around Calcutunreached by any method of mission- ta, and an earnest appeal is made for ary effort." workers. Active work has been com- menced at Hastings, a suburb of Cal- -The many friends of Miss Mary cutta. A Bible reading is arranged for Reed, the devoted missionary in India, once a week at Barrackpore. The secwill rejoice to know that she has ap- retary of the Hindustani work writes parently been entirely cured of the lep- that the year has been a very happy rosy with which she was stricken sev- one, tho not without its discourage. eral years ago. ments. There are now 25 branches, :3 new ones having been formed during YOUNG PEOPLE. 1895. It is hoped that recruits may be found among the native Indian women -A splendid testimony to the value to carry the good tidings of salvation of Young Men's Christian Association to their countrywomen, who are still work for railroad men was given by ex- .. sitting in darkness, and in the shadow Governor Beaver at a Young Men's of death." Christian Association banquet in Boston recently. He quoted Mr. Roberts, -The Comforting Circle of King's the president of the Pennsyl vania Road, Daughters, West Side, Chicago, not as having said recently that the thou- long since arranged a dinner for 200 sands of dollars which that company families. The Sunshine Circle of the puts into buildings and equipment for South Side provided a bountiful dinner railroad Young Men's Christian Asso- for the Charity Hospital, while another ciation work is the best investment it circle gave it a large amount of canned makes, steel rails not excepted. Every- fruit. where there is keener appreciation of the actual returns in better service The Epw01'tl. Hm·ald specifies these When the spare hours of employees are Twelve Missionary Needs: More misutilized properly and made seasons of sionary facts. More missionary faith. true physical and mental recreation. More mis.sionary prayers. More mis- sionary sermons. More missionary in- -Principal Hector of the Duff insti- telligence. ~[ore missionary convictution, Calcutta, believes that no class tion. More missionary consistency. in India needs sympathy and prayer More missionary self-sacrifice. More more than the student class. They be- missionary consecration. More misgin to feel keenly the gulf between sionary giving. More missionary volwhat they know of truth and duty, and unteers with Pauline faith and zeal. the surroundings of home and society. More missionary rejoicing over the con- Decision for Christ means certain loss quests of the cross. of all things, and yet such decision is the only way of bridging the gulf. In -A Christian Endeavor Society of 22 Calcutta itself there are upward of 20 members in Illinois raises $300 per year colleges and about double that number for their own missionary in China. of high schools. The Calcutta constitu- They test,ify to great spiritual blesBing8, ency of students numbers about 5000. and no wonder. -As a result of an Endeavor mission- centuries they had been the victims of ary meeting in Holden, Mo., 4 persons, an almost intolerable oppression. They a pastor and Ii physician with their have grave faults, which it is not part wives, offered themselves for mission- of a true friendship or a true respect to ary service. As a result of six years' attempt to hide or gloss over. But I work of one society in a Lutheran hold it one of the most remarkable and church in Illinois, 1. missionary has one of the most encouraging facts in gone to India, 1 pastor has entllfed his our history, that this great stream work, and 2 young men are fitting for which has poured into our State within the ministry. the memory of living men, who are not yet old, has changed so little the char- -Two Christian Endeavor societies acter of Massachusetts and has had, on have been formed in Florence, Italy, the '.vhole, so favorable an influence one in a Scotch Presbyterian church upon her history, a!ld causes so little and the other in a Baptist church. reasonable apprehension for the future_ lHassachusetts has educated the for- -A missionary writes: "There is a eigner. She is making an American total memb~rship of 570 in the Foochow of him. She is surely, and not very districts. The largest society is that slowly when we consider the great of the First Church. It records 39 ac- periods that constitute the life of a ti ve, 19 associate, and 12 honorary mem- St3te, impressing upon him what is best bers. I think the Chinese improve on of the Pilgrim and the Puritan quality, our designation. They say' Real mem- and the Pilgrim and the Puritan conbers,' 'Learners,' and 'Guests.' The ception of a State.-Hon. G. F. Hoar. term 'Learners' is very appropriate, and as I have watched this society of -The pawnshop connected with St. the First Church, the • Learners' are Bartholomew's Church in New York true to their name. There is a steady City has accommouatcd, since it was inflow from their ranks into the ranks opened eighteen months ago, about of the 'Real members,' and the ranks 33,000 people with loans in amounts of the 'Learners' are constantly re- less than $100. The aggregate amount cruited. " advanced on these loans was $550,000 ; about $200,000 has been paid back UNITED STATES. with interest. It will be remembered that this enterprise was started by _H The last census shows nearly half wealthy parishioners of Dr. Greer's of the whole number of Roman Catho- church to help the worthy poor. They lics in the United States are to be found subscribed a capital of $100,000, which in the 124 cities which have a popUla- was afterward increased to $200,000. tion of 25,000 and upward; and in the The rate of interest on loans was fixed 4 principal cities-New York, Chicago, at 1 percent per month; regular pawn- Philadelphia, and Brooklyn-Roman shops were charging 30 per cent. The Catholics constituted two thirds of the enterprise has been conducted on strict whole number of Christian communi- business principles, and great help has cants in those cities. In these 4 cities been given; while at the same time there are one sixth of the membership the projectors have been paid interest of the Episcopal churches, and about on money invested. half of it is in the cities of more than 25,000 population."

-In Massachusetts at least 56 per -One of the largest and most successcent of her people are of foreign pa- fulof the institutional churches is St. rentage. Probably 30 per cent of her Bartholomew's Episcopal Church in people are of the Catholic faith. They New York City, of which Rev. Dr. Dacame here, most of them driven by an vid Greer is rector. Among other aux· extreme poverty from home, where for iliary agencies which this church BUStains is an employment bureau, a res- – Well may the Congregationalists cue mission, a rescue worker's training of the land rejoice and give thanks school, a lodging-house, a loan associ- over the removal of burdensome debts ation, a guild for extending legal aid, from two of their missionary organizaprotection, and advice to Chinese, and tions. First, stimulated by an offer of an agency for giving free medicine and $25,000 from Mr. D. Willis James, of surgical aid to the poor. The guild for New York City– a Presbyterian, be it the Chinese rendered aid in 4898 cases known-the large sum required by the last year. There are 350 paid-up mem- American Board was secnred by apporbers of this guild, and, with the assist- tionment among the large cities. lieanance of pa,rishioners of St. Bartholo- time, the Home Missionary Society, havmew's, flourishing Sunday and night ing in sight $80,000 of the $130,000 schools are conducted. The employ- needed, and through the General Howment bureau obtained situations during arc1 Roll of Honor, was made happy by last year for 11,213 applicants. A fee receiving $158,000 from the Stickney of $2 is charged to the employer and legacy. of $1 to the employe. The report of the loan association shows that it now -Dr. W. 1. Morton, of Racine, Wis., has $40,275 loaned out, and not a case offers to be one of 10 persons, or groups of arrears in repaying loans has been of persons, who will give $500 each reported that was not caused by sick- during this year for the purpose of ness, misfortune, or death. The medi- strengthening the mission of the Southcal clinic treated 1070 patients in De· ern Presbyterian Church in Japan. At cember and January last, irrespective present rates that amount will pay the of calls at their homes. The total re- salaries of 6 married couples, or 9 single' ceipts for the last year from all sources missionaries in that field. Just about were $166,798, including $82,219 from so many are needed to place the Japan offerings and gifts, and $37,821 from Mission on a good working basis. pew rents. For running expenses of the church only $32,505 were required. -Great grief and unfortunate disrupo so that the balance of $134,293 was used tion have befallen the Salvation Army, for missionary and charitable purposes tho we may hope and expect that as a of a public character. Of a truth, the final outcome the glory of God and the soul of the Good Samaritan is still spread of the kingdom will be greatly "marching on," and that church and enhanced thereby. It may well have pastor are unmistakably in the genuine been that the dictum of one man was line of the apostles 1 fast coming to mean far too much. World-empire is perilous to mankind. -The first brigade for the forward And, besides, a spirit and methods movement on the Congo has already which answer well enough for the Old enrolled. A band of about 26 have World, with its monarchy and aristocbeen studying the Congo language all racy, may be far below the best for the the winter, and the most of them have democracy of the New World. No already been accepted as missionaries, doubt, most Americans will give Godand expect to sail from New York speed to the gifted and consecrated about the end of April, to begin the American General Ballington Booth, first line of advance from Matadi to with his wife equally admired and be- Lake Tanganyika. They are picked loved. Only, by all means, let them men and women. Our brothers Wood- make haste to drop the first word from cock and Macomber are going back the new name, "God's American Vol· with them, and we trust that they may unteers. " be able to open at least 4 new stations about 50 miles apart on the proposed EUROPE. route.-Ohristian .Alliance. -To meet the increasing demand for missionary books and periodicals, and yet further to develop it, the London risen to 292,000. In 1873 it was 128,000. Missionary Society has opened a small The number of missionaries now en- book saloon on the ground floor of the gaged in the service of the societies is mission house, in which such publica- 695; in 1873 it was 500. The sum ex· tions can be seen and purchased. This pended on these missions was in 1894 saloon is stocked with specimens of over £235,000 ; in 1873 it was £107,000. missionary books most ,likely to command a sale_ It occupies the left side -Interesting particulars are furnishof the entrance hall, and is consequently ed by the Rev. W. K. Landels, of seen by every visitor to the house. Turin, concerning the formation of an Books of a distinctly missionary char- evangelical church in Maena, North acter only are kept in stOCit, but any of Italy. The people having quarreled these, whether the society's own publi- with the priest, and unable in consecations or published by others, are sup- quence to procure his services, deterplied. mined to ask an evangelical minister to hold a religious service, and communi- -These figures tell how evangelizing cated their wish to l'It·. Landels. On zeal has increased within a half century arriving at the station of Maena he was among the United Presbyterians of met by a band of music, and escorted Scotland: "The Mi8sionary Recm'd of to the place of meeting', where some 1846 tells of a home mission expendi- 1500 people heard the Gospel, and the ture of £2263 upon 54' missionary sta· wish was unanimous that the preacher tions,' 34 of these being congregations should come again. This led to the under ordained pastors. Now, the ex· opening of a hall and the holding of penditure of our 2 home mission funds services every Sunday. There is now amounts, in round numbers, to £20,000. an evangelical church in Maena con- The Mi88ional'l/ Record of 1846 tells of sisting of 12 members and some 50 dework in Canada, Jamaica, and Trinidad, clared adherents. Including the immeand of the sailing of the pioneer band diate district, the number of the bapfor Old Calabar that year. The total tized is 25. expenditure for foreign missions ,was £6898. Now we have laborers, not ASIA. only in Jamaica, Trinidad, and Old Calabar, but in Kaffraria, India, Man· lndia.-India is essentially a nation churia, Japan, Livingstonia, and Pales- of agriculturists. Of the 280,000,000 tine; the staff of 22 missionaries has inhabitants of British India no less than grown to 150; 6 native churches, with 72 per cent of the adult males are diabout 150 congregations, and 20,000 rectly dependent upon agriculture for communicants, represent the fruit of the necessaries of life. The dwellers in our own mission work, while the total towns form but a small fraction of the expenditure on account of foreign mis- total population, for those living 'in sions is well on to £60,000." towns of over 20,000 inhabitants do not number above 5,000,000. The popula- -It is Bad to note the currency of the tion is, in fact, almost exclusively rural. statement that the splendid work of the Conservative to the backbone, these late Robert McAll in France appears to people cling to their hereditary home· be at a standstill, and because he never steads, too often indifferent to the fact would take up collections, and so the that their acres have long ceased to missions did not become self-sustaining. afford adequate support to their in- creased number.-.Asiatic Quarterly Re- -In 1894 there were baptized in all view. the German mission fields 21,248 adults and children. The total number of na- -Read this testimony concerning tive Christians under the care of the Indian missions from a non,Christian German missionary societies has now writer: "It is not true that Christianity has been successful only among the gree of Bachelor of Arts. It is no exvery lowest classes of Indian society. aggeration to say that this vast ed- A careful survey of the Indian Chri8- ucational organization is operating tian community will show how much every session in destroying the superof truth there is in the above state- stition and shaping anew the secular ment. According to Professor Christ- thought of at least 15,000 of the picked lieb's estimate, in India out of cvery young men of this province. six converts one comes of a higher caste or class; and when we consider -Strolling through Wellington the highly organized religious creeds, Square one Sunday afternoon, we the deeply rooted social prejudices and found preaching going on in 5 different customs, and that subtlest and most in- places in the square. In 2 places the flexible of foes, caste, which Christian preachers were Mohammedans, the 3 remissionaries have to cope with when maining ones werc Christians. The dealing with high caste Hindus, the Mohammedans had the most hearers, success that has already attended their and the majority of them were of that efforts is itself a triumph of Christian- faith. The hearers ret the other places ity. We of course admit that those were principally Bengalis, and repreclasses of the Indian population least sented Hindus, Mohammedans, and influenced by the subtle, stereotyping Christians. Thll Mohammedan preachinfluence of Hindu culture and the ing was in the Hindustani tongue; the Hindu religion have become most ac- Christian preaching was in Hindustani cessible to Christianity. But what is at one place, in English at another, and the result? It is those very classes, in Bengali at the third. We were not despised, trampled down, and looked able to understand the particular topic upon as utterly incapable of improve- of the Bengali preacher. The English ment of any kind, that now, with the Baptist missionary, who was preachenlightening influence of Christianity, ing in English, was discoursing on the compete successfully with the highest reproductive power of sinful lives, and castes and classes of Indian society in the Salvation Army preacher, who adevery direction-morally, socially, and dressed his company through a Hindusintellectually. In our opinion, even if tani interpreter, spoke of the punishthere had not been a single convert ment of sin and the sinner's need of a from the higher classes of Hindu so- Savior. One of the Mohammedan ciety, the transformation which Chris- preachers forcibly laid down the untianity has wrought among the lower deniable principle that men who disreclasses that it has won over to its fold, gard the plain words of their own is a clear evidence of its unique triumph Scriptures are in truth the ad yersaries in this country.-1n.dian. Spectator. of their own ft1ith.-Indian Witne88.

-The Indian. Evangelical Review -The foreign mission field of the quotes the following statement made American Free Baptists comprises the by the Young Men's Christian Associ· districts of Midnapore and Balasore, in ation of Calcutta: "The University of the lieutenant-governorship of Bengal, Calcutta is the largest educational cor· and contiguous portions or other disporation in the world. Every year it tricts on the west and northwest. It examines over 10,000 students. Of has an area of more than 7000 square these, more than 6000 are candidates miles, and a population of about 3,500,- for matriculation; nearly 3000 others 000. The missionaries number 5, be· have spent two years studying in one sides 8 unmarried women; native helpof the affiliated colleges; about 1500, ers, 247; church-members, 729; and having completed the four years' col- pupils in day schools, 3216. lege course, desire to obtain the de- -The official report of the Northwest Conference of the Itlethodist Episcopal Church for the year le95 is as follows: blind. That the family judged the Church·members, 9504: probationers, case without great reference to any 18,789; total Christian community. code of ethics, is doubtless true; but 41,019. There are 861 Sunday-schools that they had the material welfare of with 27,530 scholars. The adult bap- the boy in mind is very certain. The tisms during the year were 4780 ; chil- reason for this is that the blind in this dren baptized, 3617. The adult bap- land enjoy privileges or advantages not tisms number 1500 more than in the possessed by those having good eye- North India Conference, and the num- sight. Any bright, quick-minded man, ber of children baptized is more than if blind, is sure of getting a good liveli- 1000 in advance of the older confer- hood by fortune-telling, the Chinese ence. Combining the returns of the believing that the blind possess a sort two conferences, we find that the total of insight as a compensation for the number of baptisms during the year lack of eyesight. The great question 1895 numbered over 14,000 ; the church- for nine tenths of the Chinese is how to members and probationers are nearly get a living, how to keep the wolf from 64,000, and the total Christian commu- the door? And the Chinese wolf is nity is over 90,000. very large, very hungry, and omnipres- -Twelve years ago Siam had a terri- ent. The reasoning of this family was tory of 500,000 square miles. France therefore not tinctured by any senticoveted possessions and grabbed on one mental expressions of sympathy, any side. England was opposed to that desire that he might look upon the policy and seized lands on the other faces of lIis kindred, but solely conside. So Siam had but 300,000 square fined to the one question as to whether miles left in 1885. That was reduced the boy could make more money in a to 200,000 in 1893. Now t.hat is re- year as blind or as seeing.-Re'/l. F. M. duced again to about 50,000 by a recent Ohapin.

treaty between France and England, in -What a world-wonder! As if it which the latter makes peace with a were not enough for China to establish stlong power at the expense of Siam, a modern university at Tien-Tsin, with which is not consulted in the matter. an American ex-missionary for presi- England gets the entire Malay Penin- dent, behold her greatest representative, sula. France stretches her claim almost Li Hung Chang, sets forth to make to Bangkok, and only the narrow val- the tour of the globe, halting en route ley of the Menam seems to be left to to "assist" at the coronation of the the Siamese. To all practical purposes Czar of all the Russias, and, "they it seems about to be obliterated from say," to return home across this glori- the map to satisfy the colonial greed of ous Republic and the Pacific. Well, European powers.-North and West. well, WELL!! It will follow erelong China.-A blind boy came into our that at least one Chinaman will know, , hospital a few weeks since, seeking re- and be thoroughly convinced, that lief for some malarial trouble. The some good things are to be found in the doctor gave him the medicine and thon lands of the foreign devils.

asked him if he did not wish to be -Success under God must depend cured of his blindness. Natnrally the mainly upon the native churches. For- boy was willing, but with the prudence eigners have planted Christianity in early developed among the Chinese, he China, and their wisdom and experience said he would consult his family. He and higher type of piety will probably did so, and returned within three or long be needed to advise and guide and four days, saying that the family had incite the native Christians. But, after talked the matter over and decided that all, the main work in the evangeliza- it would be for his advantage to remain tion of a people must be done by that people themselves. Have the Chinese glorious first-fruits of a single decade the qualities which give us reason to of missionary effort in that kingdom.

hope that they will take up the work There are 42 regular congregations, be- of the propagation of religion among sides some 20 places where stated ser- themselves? May we safely commit vices are held; 528 living communi- the sacred deposit of the truth to their cants, besides 44 who died in faith, or safe keeping in the future? I think 572 communicants. There are 567 cate- we may. While not so impetuous and chumens, or 1139 converts all told.

so self-reliant, perhaps, as the Japanese, There are 9 Sunday-schools, 455 schol- on the other hand, their very conserva- ars; total contributions above $1000 ; tism will tend to keep them in the 6 churches have native pastors, and 202 " mold of doctrine" wherein they have communicants were received the past been cast, and make them hold fast the year, making an addition of 60 per cent " form of sound words," without run- of the previous membership; 50 in- ning after every theological novelty fants were baptized, and 55 households that comes up. When entrusted with are reported, all of whose members are self-government, tho occasionally mak- Christians. The oldest Presbyterian ing mistakes, as was natural, they have Church, organized in 1887, has 156 usually justified the confidence placed members, and is building a honse of in them. Their efforts for self-support worship entirely at expense of the mem- and self-help, too, have been success- bers, who gave $400 for this purpose ful. There are now over 100 self-sup- last year. The oldest Methodist Church porting churches in China.-R. H. was organized in 1888, and has 51 com- (lT0IDe8. municants and 74 probationers, who -In 1894 there were in a111977 mis- contributed $200 the last year toward a sionaries in China, 869 men, 562 mar- church building.

ried women, and 546 single women. -One of the missionaries in Seoul re- Of these 1080 were representatives of cently baptized a baby of ten months British, Irish, and Canadian societies, and his great-great-grandmother. The 812 of them of American societies, and parents, grandparentR, and great-grand- 85 of Continental societies. The first parents were already members of the mission work in China was begun by church.

the London Missionary Society in 1807, -Of the many changes introduced followed by the American Board in in quick succession, the recent adop- 1830, the American Baptist Missionary tion of the Western method of hair- Union in 1834, the American Protestant dressing has attracted most attention. Episcopal Church in 1835, and the The king recently issued a proclama- Presbyterian Board the same year. tion urging the sacrifice of the queues, The society which has entered China and set the example by having his own last is the Canadian Methodists in 1891. hair cnt, the prince royal following Of all the missionary organizations, the suit. The proclamation created con- China Inland Mission leads with 593 sternation in both official and private missionaries, followed by the Presby- circles. The Minister of Education terian Board with 180; the Methodist resigned and retired to his country Church, North, with 140; the Ameri- home, where his protests at the innovacan Board with 117, and the Church tion were disregarded. Many lesser Missionary Society of England with government officials also Iesigned rather 110. than sacrifice their locks. The procla- Korea.-A paper read by Dr. Vinton mation excited alarm among the people at the Decennial Conference of Protes· at large, but at each of the four gates tant Missions in Korea, October 10th, of the capital constables are posted to 1895, gave the following statistics, the await the coming of the country people to compel them to submit to the bar- Brothers Taylor, l'[orrison, Doomahbey, bers, who are in waiting for their hair. and WiIliams. These reports are espe- Western hats and coats are generally ciallyencouraging, as it is but recently adopted by those who lose their queues. that the people have undertaken the Japan.-A picture of Japanese life, building of their own church·houses drawn by Professor Morse, shows a without asking liberal contributions pleasant relation existing between the from the mission treasury_ These 5 human and the brute creation. Birds chapels begun in one year are the evibuild their nests in the city houses, dent result of the constant emphasiil wild fowl, geese and ducks alight in now being placed on the necessity of the public parks, wild deer trot about self-support. Tho built of mud, they the streets. He had actually been fol- are neat and quite good enough for lowed by wild deer in the streets, nib- general use through the country, tho bling melon rind from his hand, as they require constant attention during tame as calves and lambs on our farms. the rainy season to keep them from A dog goes to sleep in the busiest going to pieces.

streets; men turn aside so as not to -It is reported that on the day Prem, disturb him. One day a beautiful peb was taken prisoner" thousands and heron alighted on a limb of a tree, and thousands of people were freed from a the busy, jostling throng stopped. No· thraldom which was worse than slaone attempted to injure the bird, but very." All but the courtiers and chiefs several began sketching him. Let such and their immediate followers, are dea gentle race be thoroughlyinspired by lighted at the thought of British rule Christian love, and we shall surely have being established. a type of piety superior, at least in some respects, to that possessed by the -Mr. Ruskin, of the Congo Balolo bluff, pushing Anglo-Saxon. Mission, paid a visit recently to a tribe on the Lopori, hitherto untouched by -The waking of Japan from that the Gospel. His account is a thrilling great sleep in which the East has lain one. He found the people cannibals for a thousand years appears likely to of the most degraded type, living in prove the most serious event of recent constant feud with the Arabs and other history.-New York Evening Post. foes. "We welcome war," they said; AFRICA. .. because it brings us meat. We eat all -Says Stanley: "There are now enemies slain in battle." Hunting for only about 130 miles of railway within animals is unknown; but every few the limits of Equatorial Africa; but at weeks they go out in search of human the end of ten years from now we shall food. One day lfr. Ruskin received a have the Congo Railway 250 miles formidable visit. A band of warriors long: the Stanley Falls Railway, 30 appeared, tattooed and fully armed, miles; The Mombasa-Nyanza Railway, with the king at their head, his eyes 660 millis; the Shire-Nyassa Railway, smeared with black pOWder, to indicate 70 miles: the German Usambara Rail- that he was angry and came prepared way, 120 miles; and probably the Nyas- to fight.

sa-Tanganyika Railway, 220 miles, in -The railroad from Loanda to Macomplete working order." lange is now in operation as far as -The American United Brethren Queta, in Golungo Alto-that is to say, missionaries on the West Coast I/,re able for 300 kilometers (about 200 miles).

to report that during the past year new The section Queta-Ndala-Tando is to chapels have been built by contribu- be soon opened. Thus the principal tions from the country people at Otter- difficulties which were found in the bein, Konkanany, Mandoh, and Jeho- mountain region of Cazengo will have vah stations, under the direction of been overcome, and the work will progress more rapidi)' on the plateau. An Betsileo country and 3 other districts. It expedition has left Portugal to survey has 24 missionaries, 55 native pastors, the section Ambaea-Malange. and a church of 80,000 adherents, with less than half that number of scholars: -The American Board has a very the native contributions amounting to prosperous work among the Zulus, about £10,750. Besides these, there is with 10 stations, 25 substations, 30 mis- the Malagasy Church in Imerina, which sionaries, 25 native pastors and preach- has 194 native pastors. The total misers, 64 native teachers, and 160 helpers. sionary staff on the island is 474; be- With 20 churches there is an aggregate sides these there are 1313 native minismembership of about 2000, and nearly ters, and the native adherents number an equal number of Sabbath-school 454,632, their contributions amount to scholars. Besides this they have a big £48,000. high school attended by 85 students last year, a girls' boarding school that en- The interests of all foreigners, rolled 270 pupils, and 50 day schools whether traders, explorers, or missionwith an attendance of over 2000. The aries, seem to require the speedy estabmissionaries of this society, so long in lishment of Freneh power throughout this hopeful field, are doing excellent the island. The personal safety of a work among people thllt are learning large number of Norwegian and British to appreciate the benefits of Christian- subjects in the south is just now hangity up to the point of contributing tow- ing in the balance. Should the insurard its future advance. Their offerings gents succeed in their intentions, the last year amounted to $4174. Norwegian mission stations will be de- stroyed, and the Betsileo province and ISLANDS OF THE SEA. its capital, Fianarantsoa, attacked.

-Four missionary societies are at -That portion of the map of Asia work in Madagascar, all of them Eng- which lies along the equator suggests lish or Norwegian. This great island earthquakes, head-hunting Dyaks, pi- contains 3,500,000 people, among whom rates, mangro,e swamps, cocoanuts, are 437,907 native Protestant Chris- Mahommedan Malays, monkeys, fevers, tians. The Roman Catholics report constant rain, and many things of a 130,000 adherents to their own faith. semi-barbarous nature; but we do not The following are the latest statistics of believe that any white man non-resimissionary achievement: The London dent in those regions ever thought of Missionary Society is at work in 3 prov- putting his finger down on any part of inces, besides Imerina; it has 33 mis- the above-mentioned area with the resionaries; 1048 native pastors, and a mark, " They need a university there." church ot 62,749 adult members, with Yet this is what the Principal of the 288,834 adherents, and 74,796 scholars. Anglo-Chinese school at Singapore says The amount raised by the native church of Singapore itself. In faet, his growis £17,600. The Friends have 8 mis- ing educational work is seriously emsionaries, all in Imerina. and a church barrassed because the Malaysian Archi· of nearly 15,000 adherents, with about pelago has no university of its own. the same number of scholars; the na- Fortunately the London University is tive contributions amonnting to about able to supply the need in part; and £7600. The Society for the Propaga- thc various tribes and races and tongues tion of the Gospel has 6 missionaries in of Malaysia will be represented in a Imerina and 3 on the east side; and London University examination held at there are under its care 16 native pas- Singapore for students of the Anglo- tors, a church of 10,550 adherents, who Chinese school there, and other educaraise a little over £4000 annually. The tional institutions ill such outlying Norwegian Mission has 1 representati ve plaees as Java, Borneo, Oelebes, and in Imerina, but labors chiefly in the probably Papua itself.-Indian Witnas.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1894

HINDRANCES '1'0 MISSIONS FOUND IN THE WORKING FORCE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.I/.-Old Series.-SEP'fEMBER.-VOL. VII. No. 9.-New Series.

HINDRANCES TO MISSIONS FOUND IN THE WORKING FORCE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The whole problem of missions resolves itself into two factors: the field and the force-the work to be done and the fitness of the workers. Commonly our eyes are apt to be fixed, perhaps too exclusively, upon the woe and want, sin and suffering, of the countless host as yet unsaved, and even unreached by the saving message. Or, if we look away from the habitations of darkness and cruelty, it is to seek inspiration and encouragement in contemplating the heroic lives of saintly and self-sacrificing missionaries.

There is, however, another aspect of the whole matter which has had far too little candid, careful examination. All real power in missions must find its fountain of energy in a body of disciples at home, indwelt by the Spirit of all power. We must have a Christianity and a Christian life worth diffusing and propagating, else how can there be any real blessing tp far-off lands, however diligent our efforts ~ and whence are to come the heroism, the self-sacrifice that make the true missionary ~ With this aspe.ct of the problem we ought to deal intrepidly and conscientiously as in the sight of God. There is danger of a spiritual agnosticiilm, knowing nothing about our true state. Saul wist not that the Lord had departed from him; the Jews knew not the time of their visitation; and the Laodiceans knew not their own nakedness and poverty, blindness and lukewarmness, but thought themselves rich and in no need, at the very time when God was about to spew them out of His mouth as in disgust!

There are four conspicuous characteristics of modern church life which threaten a virtual apostasy, and to which even professed believers are strangQly indifferent. The prevailing apathy and letha.rgy, like the comatose conditions which precede death, are themselves the most ,alarming symptoms. At risk of seeming hypercritical and having to bear that opprobrious and somewhat indefinite stigma of " pessimism," we venture to give expression to apprehensions and convictions which have grown upon us until they imperatively demand utterance. 1. The modern Church is in imminent peril from secularism. This word is perfectly intelligible ; it marks the drift toward the world that now is-the control of the spirit of that present evil age, which always was and still is opposed to the Spirit of God, who emphasizes the unseen and the eternal.

The true disciple of Christ may be briefly defined as one who looks above and beyond. To him what is below anu present belongs to a lower and lesser realm. So far from doubting or denying the reality of the unseen, it is to him the highest reality, and that" which now is" constitutes but the insignificant threshold over which he steps into the boundless" that which is to come. " The Church is but the collective body of disciples, and therefore, so far as it deserves the name, bears the same marks as the individual child of God; its highest aim is to make real to men the unseen and the eternal. Does the modern Church correspond with this scriptural idea ~ Behold it, so permeated and penetrated with secularism that separation unto God scarcely survives! The New Testament gives a brief definition of the true" circumcision" as embracing those which" worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh j" and it adds a brief outline of the activities of the early Church: " continu_ ing steadfastly in apostolic teaching and fellowship, in breaking of bread and in prayers." Contrast, with this, modern Church worship, with its elaborate ritual, stately ceremonial, and artistic choral performances by costly professional musicians; with its proud confidence in numbers and wealth, and in the patronage of the worldly, so that unconverted men sit on its boards of trustees j with its emphasis on good works and alms deeds, and outward forms of organization. May we not say, without intending a parody, that the Church of to-day continues in irreverent criticism of apostolic doctrine, sedulously cultivates social fellowship, breaking bread once in three months, but having church socials, fairs, and festivals with alarming frequency j and prefers, to prayers, an entertaining lecture by the pastor or a conversazione among the members 1 2. Connected with and inseparable from this secularism is what, for want of a better term, is called sensationalism. This is not a correct term, for its classic use confines it to that form of philosophy which makes our ideas to originate solely in sensation. But, in the" dialect of the marketplace," it has come to mean the effort to attract toward Church services by appeals to the sensuous and the resthetic, to excite interest by the entertaining and the spectacular, the oratorical and artistic, or even the humorous and the grotesque. This tendency finds not only apologists, but defenders and advocates in the Church and even the ministry. It is said that, to instruct we must first interest j that we cannot win disciples until we draw hearers; and Dr. Duff's remark is often quoted-that he would stand at a place where two ways meet and slap together a pair of old leather soles if by so doing he could get an audience. Such argument seems plausible, but is it not fallacious ~ What if there lies beneath this whole conception a fundamental error! Does it not rest upon an assumption that the Church is to undertake to draw ungodly souls toward her assemblies? For that position who will show us any Scripture warrant ~ We need to go back to the New Testament and learn the true nature of a Christian Church. Where does it contain one passage in which it is even hinted that the Church is to employ any means, secular or sacred, for the mere purpose of drawing outsiders into her assemblies for worship ~ Dr. Adolph Saphir, that marvellous preacher who kept all London awake by his singular insight into Scripture truth, sounded the alarm against this notion, in the world's metropolis.· He says, "The Church is the congregation of belieVe/'S, and to them God's truth must be :fully unfolded." "As the Church service is in the first instance for God's worship and the instruction and advancement of believers, many things must be explained and dwelt on which unbelievers or outsiders cannot :funy understand, and which they, likely, will misunderstand, and at which they will be offended." •, We have too much adapted our whole service and church life to undecided worldly people." * This false philosophy of adaptation works two ways: first., toward suppression of unpalatable doctrine or truth. Many a truth that is a stepping~stone to a believer is a stumbling-stone to an unbeliever. Shall we deprive saints of a step upward lest sinners fall O'7er it downward? Our Lord did not so. When even professed disciples stumbled at His teaching, He only repeated the objectionable truth in even a more obnoxious form. t One has only to go about from church to church nowadays to find that even in Evangelical pulpits certain so-called" severer," "sterner" doctrines are treated as obsolete. It is a day of prophesying of smooth things j of love versus law, salvation rather than sin, culture more than regeneration, the perfectability of humanity rather than man's depravity and utter ruin. And the pulpit must be in bondage so long and so far as preaching is consciously or unconsciously shaped with reference to drawing or 1'cpelling men. It is a disaster when the " offence of the cross" ceases. Spiritual disciples will no longer be edified when carnal minds arc gratified and satisfied.

A second, and equally serious result is the lowering of the standard of godliness. " The world will love its own," and to draw the world it is necessary to set up a worldly attraction. A magnet draws only iron and steel, and so the Gospel's attraction is regulated by affinity. Every attempt, therefore, to make a service of worship attractive to the natural and carnal man runs at least this risk-that we shall be led to drop out what is distinctively spiritual, and substitute what is distinctively worldly. And the practical result is that every innovation, introduced into church worship and life with a view to drawing the outsider, proves a means of harm to the spiritual character of disciples. We accommodate ourselves to the world … A Memoir of Adolph Saphir, 258, 259. t Of. John 3: 3-11; 6: 111-66• by assimilation to it; but by so much as our fare is more savory to their taste, it loses the godly flavor, the salt of God, and so sacrifices its real relish and nutritious quality to holy souls.

H this position seem extreme, let us test it by the teachings of the "Vord. It is certainly a significant fact that there is not one sentence of New Testament Scripture that warrants us to put before us as an object the attracting of ungodly people to Christian assemblies! If, by creating and maintaining a scriptural and spiritnal worship and life, we may attract them, we are to rejoice. These are legitim8~e ways of drawing outsiders. As the healing virtues of Bethesda drew the lame, and halt, and withered to the pool, let the Church prove a pool of healing virtue, and an armed band cannot keep away those who are conscious of need or yearning for somewhat to fill a void. But we are not to go one step toward the world, even to draw the world toward ourselves. Weare to attract by contrast and consecration and separation, but not by courting and catering and assimilation.

The Church is never contemplated in the Scripture as a " mixed multiwde," for the mixed multitude always falls a lusting and longs for the leeks and onions of Egypt. Its direction of march is always backward, not forward. The Church is a. body of believers meeting for worship, the Lord's Supper, prayer, teaching, mutual editication. Only two passages in the New Testament can be tortured into encouraging such seeking of a mixture of the worldly element. In Luke 14 : 23 we read: "Go out and compel them to come in, " the true interpretation of which has no probable connection with the question under discussion; and in 1 Cor. 1<1 : 23, 24, we read: "If there come in one that believeth not, or unlearned," which supposes au exceptional case, as though the presence of such an element were not ordinarily to be expected. Certain it is that the Church is not contemplated in the New Testament as mixed with worldly elements.

We are not now contending that it is undesirable to have unbelievers present at our church assemblies; but only that it is unscriptural to seek to draw them by unspiritual methods j and that no Scripture authorizes us to set such object before us. Church gatherings are distinctively for godly people, and must, therefore, be primarily conducted with reference to the edification of believers, not the gratification of unbelievers.

Thi8 leaven of sensationalism pervades. our whole church life and threatens to revolutionize the Church itself, turning it into a worldly club. How easily may the new" institutional church" become a worldly" institution" and drop out tJ!e essential "church" feature altogether! The outcry in these days is for attractiveness in worship. Attractiveness to whom? The only beauty recognized by God. is the beauty of holiness; and for khe perception and reception of that beauty no worldly nature has inclination or evifi capacity. We are indeed to seek to make worship attractive to all godly souls; but in so far as it is truly holy and spiritual, will it not be unattractive to those who are not godly but carnal ~ This doctrine of sensational attraction has many forms of application. What is it but sensationalism that demands that even missionary meetings shall be made " interesting" by thrilling stories of missionary triumphs, and that will not listen to discouraging facts ~ We have heard of one missionary whose annual report was sent back with a peremptory order that he should tell of " results" calculated to inspire confidence that missions actually pay! And we hear of another who is said to have resorted to superficial methods of making it appear that there were converts, by leadiug poor victims of superstitition to take certain steps, the real nature of which they knew not. We can hardly credit such statements ; but the drift of such demand is in the direction of dishonesty, tempting workers to present a misleading report of results, or at least to cultivate superficial methods of estimating them. What a condition of things is implied when, in order to arouse and sustain enthusiasm and raise funds, it is necessary to tell sensational stories of conversions by wholesale and represent obdurate pagans as eagerly welcoming the Gospel! What if missionaries dare not tell the truth for fear of losing supporters and contributors! what if no address wiII be patiently heard which does not narrate striking cases of interest and startling conversions !

3. With all else a spirit of indifferentism may be detected. And this exists in two forms. First, under the sweet name of charity, a liberalism prevails that gives away all that is worth keeping and takes in everything and everybody. The subtle spirit of doubt, already referred to, so questions, if it does not deny, the actu~l peril of the heathen as to make Christian missions a needless waste of life and treasure, if not an impertinent intrusion. And there is a standing " parliament of religions," found in the clamor for fellowship with everybody who claims to be a seeker after truth and an honest believer, whatever may be his error. It seems to be forgotten that the " unleavened bread" is compounded of both" sincerity and truth." To say that" it matters nothing what one believes provided he be sincere," is to forget that truth is in order to excellencb and that all excellence is the outgrowth of truth ; were such a maxim true, it would no longer be worth while to search after truth or embrace it when found!

Such indifferentism naturally leads to a second form of the same evil, namely, apathy as to the prosecution of missions among the heathen. No evil is perhaps more widespread and deep-rooted than this. A thousand millions of human beings are yet unevangelized, dyiu~ at the r:ote of one every second. It is simply incredible that forty millions of Protestant church-members can stand by and leave them thus to perish, unsaved and un warned, if they believe in their lost eond'ition. But if Buddhism and Brahmanism, Parseeism and Confucianism, Fetichism and even Pantheism, are to be treated as simply different forms of one great universal religion, it is no marvel that Christian disciples do not bestir themselves, though eighty thousand heathens and pagans die every day, and thirty millions Elvery year. This state of things is the worse because even disciples are so far In- different to their indifferentism. Adoniram Judson, in the crisis of his· lifework in Burma, found the" supporters" of mission work so careless of the needs of the work that the appropriation for the mission was ten thousand rupees less than current expenses required. Instead of any advance, he could not even hold his already gained positions. With a disappointment that bordered on despair he solemnly recorded this, as his" growing conviction :"

" The Baptist churches in America are behind the age in missionary spirit. Thcy now and then make a spasmodic effort to throw off a nightmare debt of some years' accumulation and then sink back into unconscious repose. Then come paralyzing orders to retrench; new enterprises are checked in their very conception, and applicants for missionary employ are advised to wait, and soon become merged in the ministry at home."

And so letters, which ought to have been like a soft and cooling breeze to a heated brow, came upon him like a sudden tornado, sweeping away the plans of missionary evangelism. He said in his agony, "I thought they loved me j and they would scarce have known it if I had died! I thought they were praying for us; and they have never once thought of us !" And so it seemed to the missionary in his unsupportcd work. Vhen he came home for a visit hc found indifferentism hiding behind outward enthusiasm, and his" hand WitS nearly shaken from its socket and his hair nearly shorn from his head for mementoes by those who wonld willingly let missions die" rather thar. for their sake make real sacrifices.

J. Hudson Taylor, iii 1865, asked the privilege of making a brief appeal for three hundred mliaon of unsaved Chinese, at the annual Perth Conference. Those who had the conduct of the conference replied that those meetings were "for edificatior.," and missionary topics could not be introduced.! And when at last twenty milllltes were secnred by him to urge obedience to our Lord's commands, he told of the drowning of poor " Peter" outside the walls of Sungkiang' j* how, when he fell overboard, and Mr. 'faylor sprang overboard to rescue him, but WitS baffled in his efforts, he besought help of some fishermen in a neighboring boat, who met his agonizing suspense with stolid, stupid apathy j and, with a drag net in their hands jnst fitted for the rescue of the drowning man, would not stir to help except as he appealed to their cupidity, and even then too late to save the life that was in peril. And, when the conference was on the alert with surprise and indignation at such unnatural and inhnman conduct, Mr. Taylor thundered out, "Thou art the man !" and applied the incident to the apathy that, at that very conference, hesitatingly permitted any appeal for the millions who were sinking in the sea of sin!

We talk of the need of consecration, of Holy Spirit power, of more liberal giving. All this is a real n~ed. But there is another need behind and beneath all the rest. We need a new earnestness, born of deep convic- * Story of the China Inland Mission, 150-248. tion that millions are hopelessly perishing without the Gospel; and that we have in trust that Gospel with which to rescue and redeem them!

4. This leaven has spread into the Church and developed a fourth evil -destruct,ive rationalism and a corrupting scepticism. And, in conse- quence, Christianity is becoming a cult rather than a creed ; a form rather than a spirit; "a mode rather than a life, a civilization rather than a revelation;" a development along the lines of natural growth, and culture, and goodness, rather than an indwelling and inworking of the holy Spirit.

There is but one hope of breaking away from this delusion and snare. God's saints must set up a thoroughly biblical standard, and the holy Spirit must be exalted in praeticallife. There must be an upward look, a fixed gaze upon the enthroned Redeemer, who still dispenses by the Spirit His ascension gifts. The Spirit of God must be recognized as actually dwelling and working in the body of Christ-the members as truly as the Head -and He must be recognized as the life of God and power of God in that body to make all things possihle.

Nothing is more fundamental to the scriptural conception of the Church of Christ than this ministry and administration of the Holy Spirit. Let faith in the actual presence and power of this Divine Paraclete be weakened, and the world charms us, the flesh masters us, and the tempter triumphs over us. Our vision of the Christ becomes dim, our sense of the powers of the age to come grows dull, and our power to claim supplies of grace and actual victory over our foes suffers paralysis.

The Church as a body has certainly lost Holy Ghost power, and is in danger of losing Holy Ghost doctrine. 'Ve have never yet recovered from the blight of the Dark Ages. Even the great Reformation has been succeeded by more than three centuries of infidelity and indifference. Iniquity abounds in the world, and even in the Church the love of many waxes cold. Two causes which are very conspicuous combine to foster human aversion to the whole supernatural and even spiritual element in the Christian system. On the one hand, there is the natural and carnal man, with its incapacity to apprehend, and its indisposition to accept, spiritual truth; men rebel against the humiliating dependence upon supernatural revelation and regeneration. And, on the other hand, the world sees a nominal Church of Christ, that for fifteen hundred years has claimed supremacy and even Divine authority, pretending to heavenly gifts and miraculous manifestations, even while entering into the most diabolical plots, like the open encouragement of attempts to assassinate Queen Elizabeth, the massacre of thirty thousand French H11o01lenots, and the torture and martyrdom of thirty thonsand saints under the fearful sway of the Spanish Inquisition; men see such a " Church of Christ," resting its kingdom upon the beast, and exemplifying a morality that has been pronounced the lowest type in Europe; and we cannot be surprised at the natural aversion which is thus nurt.ured toward the whole claim of Christianity as a supernatural religion.

For all these evils in the working force one great remedy can be found -the increased power of God's Spirit. It is very noticeable how Christ, as He turns away from apostate Jerusalem, says, " Behold your house is left unto you desolate." Your house! God had always called the temple His house j but now that His Son was rejected in its very courts and about to be crucified by its very priests, it was no longer God's house, but man's. What is a church with God's Spirit withdrawn? Does it not cease to be God's temple and become man's building, a mere human organization ~ One of the most anointed men of this generation-a minister, whose church represents perhaps as near an approach to a New Testament ideal as any that now exists-writes sadly of the prevailing system of worldly church 80nduct: "They have all gone astray, and have altogether become worldly. All this has become so engrafted upon our system that it has acquired a certain sanctity in the eyes of the people, so that they would rather have their trained choir of wo~ldly singers than a new consecration from above! Joseph Parker's translation of the trinity of evil is this: He says, the world, the flesh, and the devil translated into present-day dialect, means society, environment, tendency. How many of the ministers and missionaries of Christ are entangled in the society, hemmed in by the environment, swept on by the tendency! How to be delivered many are asking and do not know."

There is one way of deliverance if we ar'3 bold enough to dare it-separation is the condition of consecration. And it seems to be inevitable to those who would live in God and unto God. There must be boldness enough to stand alone, if necessary, like Luther at Worms, for the sake of a protest against what is evil, unscriptural, unspiritual in church life. Who are there that believe in the Holy Ghost and are ready to accept the conditions within which alone His power is manifested ~ Oh, for a few who cut loose from the world and part company with it that God may have 'Ill sway in them and use them as He will! What a new era of missions would dawn if the Chureh should stand once more on the level of separation from the world and consecration unto God, by the Holy Spirit, which the Apostolic Church displayed!

The annual meeting of the KUl1l.i-ai churches of Japan, anticipated with anxiety both by Japanese and by missionaries, was held at Kobe during the first week of April, and letters from missionaries speak of the meeting as one of unusual power, and of the outcome as altogether encouraging. Seventy churches were reported, including fifteen mission churches, but not including twenty-four additional preaching places. The sessions seem to have been under the lead not of any extremists however eloquent or able, but of calm, level-headed. and most spiritually minded men. The missionaries were not members of the body, but all references to them were most kindly, and the discussions, some of them on stirring topics, were conducted in a quiet and Christian spirit. One missionary says that during the sessions it became " evident that the general trend is strongly and safely within evangelical lines, although the bounds of fellowship will be very wide." It is significant of the spirit and temper of the pastors and churches that it was unanimously voted to ask Mr. Moody to come to Japan for an evangelistic campaign.-Missionary Herald.

THE CELEBRATION OF THE Y. M. C. A. JUBILEE

THE CELEBRATION OF THE Y. M. C. A. JUBILEE.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

The Jubilee of the Young Men's Christian Association, which began with a service in Westminster Abbey on Friday evening, June 1st, and closed on Thursday, June 7th, in a grand demonstration at the principal entrance of Windsor Castle, ranks as the largest delegated religious convention ever held in the British Isles. The celebration was, in every respect, worthy of the numericsl growth and cosmopolitan character of the movement. Delegates in their. thousands mustered in the world's greatest city, from the United Kingdom and Ireland, with their dependencies; from America and the continental nations; China, Japan, and West Africarepresenting 5138 affiliated associations and nearly 500,000 members scattered throughout the world. As a demonstration of Christian unity, binding together in the superior tie of Christian brotherhood men of many tongues and races, the sight has probably never been surpassed. The tide of London's busy life could not hurry by, altogether unregarding (their usual attitude to conferences), but inquired what the strange commotion meant; and the secular press, for the nonce laying aside its cynical reserve in matters religious, chronicled the leading events of the sessions with a manifestly kindly interest. As the Hon. John Wanamaker in effect observed, we now saw Y. M. C. A. work writ up large in the eyes of the world. It bore the stamp of Church and State. Its patent was heaven's patriotism, and its end to make known how near we are to each other, and how, in our felt oneness in Christ, there was stranger or foreigner no more.

Next to Great Britain and Ireland, Germany took the numerical lead with a contingent of 350, at the head of whom were Count Bernstoff, Superintendent Krummacher, and Pastor Klug. The Swedes were next, numbering about 200, headed by Prince Oscar Bernadotte, whose romantic marriage with Miss Ebba Henrietta Munck will not be soon forgotten. America sent 160 representatives, among them ex-Postmaster·General Wanamaker and Messrs. Vanderbilt, Jessup, Stokes, Morse, and Mott. France was represented by 75 delegates, including M. Andre, Pasteur Appia, and other men of mark. Denmark sent 69 ; and there were also contingents from Norway, Holland, Belgium, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Finland, Russia, Italy, and Spain. There were representatives from Victoria, New South ,Vales, South Australia, ,Vest and South Africa, Canada, India, China, and Japan. Nothing more need be said to show the world-wide description of the delegation.

Naturally George Williams, now" Sir George," was the central figure on the visible foreground; and many and hearty were the thanksgivings and congratulations showered on him during prayer and address throughout the conference. It was strangely felt that the Queen had honored the Y. M. C. A. in her declared intention to confer the bonor of knighthood on its founder; and, as Professor Miiller, from Utreebt, observed, "had honored berself by honoring bim." "Tbere was no fear," he merrily added, " of England ceasing to rule the waves wbile she had among her sons sucb men as Fatber Williams." A cbaracteristic feature of the Y. M. C. A. jubilee was its jubilant cbaracter. Beautiful harmony reigned. There was plenty of animated talk, but no temper-none at all ; not even a ripple of discord. The flow of soul emphasized the reign of love. The tongues were many, but the hearts were one. There was not a trace anywhere of national jealousy, or the faintest show of tbe odium theologicum. The joy of the Lord seemed to rise bigh in every heart-the keynl)te and full swell of the music of praise. And well it migbt ; for wbat had God wrought! How intensive and fruitful bad the original seed become, whicb, dropped in prepared soil some fifty years before, was now in evidence tbrougbout America, England, and the Continent, even to the uttermost ends of the earth. There was, indeed, ground for jubilation in that the little one had become hundreds of thousands, a.nd could show its vital force in the gathering together of such a noble army of representatives from every quarter of the globe. As Prince Bernadotte said at the Tuesday morning session, in a few words of comment on the twenty-third psalm, " I never realizeJ ti1J I came to this conference what a big and large quantity of sheep the LOlc:. Jesus has. "

The jubilee programme, while multiform, was yet mainly divisible into two parts-meetings of conference and meetings of reception. In addition to these the sermons, preached in the leading sanctuaries of the metropolis by representative men, constitute a category of their own. It was befitting that the opening service should be in Westminster Abbey, England's most famed edifice, where lies the dust of so mauy of her mighty dead. The preacher was the Bishop of Loudon. At the cll)se a grand reception was held in Exeter Hall, where Sir George Williams gave a hearty greeting to the delegates. The president is not a man of many words, but he never fails, by his genial and gracious spirit, to anchor himself in all hearts. The formal address of welcome was given, at his call, by Archdeacon Sinclair, who, according to the late Lord Palmerston's luminous definition of an archdeacon as one "who performs arch-diaconal functions," admirably answered to his description of office. In his view, the Y. M. C.' A. accentuates (1) the principle of unity; (2) the great protest of the sixteenth century against the tyrannies and usurpations of Rome; (3) the spiritual priesthood of the laity; (4) the fruitful principle of co-operation; and, finally, the Divine doctrine proclaimed by onr Lord of the brotherhood of man in Himself. In closing, the Archdeacon addressed the German and French delegates in their own languages, reminding the Germans how many ties of blood and kindred and religion they had in common with us; and welcoming the French, who were Englishmen's nearest neighbors, to whom they were glad to extend the hand of Christian fellowship. Lord Kinnaird having replied for the Scotch delegates, and Count Bernstoff for those from the Continent, Dr. Cuyler gave a word of greeting on behalf of the western world: "The America of George Washington sends a cargo of loving salutations to George Williams." The jubilee ship, thus happily launched, with the flags of all nations unfurled, proceeded on her way.

Saturday's proceedings (June 2d) were entirely occupied with meetings of conference, sustained by prayers offered in many tongues. Sir George Williams presided. It has been said that he who knows a foreign tongue has gained a second soul. Happily among the continental brethren there were notable specimens of the many-souled species, such as Dr. Barde, Pastor Klug, Count Bernstoff, and Dr. Carl Fries, who, by their skill in interpretation and variety of language, made ample amends for " the twist in the tongues" of the motley assemblage. This, of course, did not apply to the prayers, which, being addressed to God, needed no interpreter.

Three addresses were given at the morning session in the three leading languages-English, French, and German-by Prebendary Webb-Peploe, Pasteur Appia, and Superintendent Krummacher respectively, on "The Necessity of the Power and Presence of the Holy Spirit in their associations and in their Associated Work." It must suffice that we indicate the line taken by the English speaker, a tall man of chiselled features and spare form. Hear him when one may, two things always come to the frontfervor of spirit and withal It speCUlative tendency-the latter calculated to exercise on the timid a somewhat ghostly effect. The speculative note on this occasion was the increases of the Saviour's power, dating from His kenosis, or emptying of Himself in His incarnation, till the time when, in His baptiRm, He was clothed with the Holy Ghost for the manifesting forth· of His Divine resources. As Jesus received power from the Father, He kept passing on the power received to others as they were ready to receive it. Thus was it in respect of the working of miracles and the casting out of devils. The disciples had this power communicated to them. But the end was not yet. And so He said, ., It is expedient for YOIl that 1 go away, for if I go not away the Comforter will not come to you j but if 1 depart I will send r-lim unto you." Clearly the Lord contemplated that the disciples should receive, after His death· and rising, that higher accession of " power from on high" which was received, after the ten days of united prayer, in the gloriouR baptism of the Spirit on the Day of Pentecost. This fact is significant. It is imperatively demanded that the Y. M. C. A. shall be a body instinct with divinity because pervaded by God the Holy Ghost j separated from sin and evil by the power of the Spirit, and (what is even higher) separated by the Rame power, UNTO God and fellowship with Him.

An interesting feature of the morning was the despatch of a telegram to the Queen from the twenty-two nationalities represented, when, as expressive 01 the cordiality with which this was done, the vast gathering joined in singing the opening stanza of the national anthem. Time for luncheon having arrived, the meeting adjourned to a spacious pavilion, nearly 200 feet long and 115 feet wide, which had been erected, that the delegates might have luucheon and tea together, on a vacant piece of ground nigh the Victoria embankment and adjoining the Guildhall School of Music. The hosts were the president and the jubilee council, Lord Kinnaird, Mr. Richard Cory, of Cardiff, and Lady Ashburton.

The afternoon meeting was entirely taken up with reports, which we can only in the briefest possible form summarize. First in order was the report of the International Committee, the beloved president of which is the Rev. G. Tophel, a man of a singularly gracious aspect. This report was a gem of literary expression, and, while statistically cheering, had a worth far above the statistical in its beautiful spirit. It seemed a product direct from the loom of devotion. Next came the national reports, diverse as they were numerous. America far exceeded all other countries in the network of agency and in the results of membership. Germany showed magnificent results, progress having been by leaps and bounds. ,Sweden is next; but Denmark within the p!tst ten years has made rapid strides. Scotland is in the somewhat dubious position of being at the zenith, or, to change the fignre, the tide seems now to waver, as if uncertain whether to flow on or to go back. Ireland's report was gladsome as snnshine and droll to the last degree. " I am glad," said the Emerald Isle delegate, "to be able to bring you glad tidings from the land of bother and blarney. We are still holding the fort-no, we are not; we are out of the fort and are in the face of the foe." In Austria and Hungary the movement is small, but it is taking hold, and the outlook is brightening. Holland's report was a piece of dry humor from beginning to end. In England we do as we like ; they in Holland do as they must. But judging from the lurking mirth in this brother's face, the difference in Holland between liberty and necessity is more seeming than real. At all events, the Holland Y. M. C. A. child thrives on necessitarian diet and all the hardships incident to the terrible " must." In France the work is small, but God is blessing it; whereas in 1889 there were 64 branches, now there are 120. A vein of rich evangelical fervor ran thrOllgh this address, spoken in French by Pastor H. Bach, of Lyons.

After tea in the pavilion, the delegates met again in Exeter Hall at 7 P.M., to hear reports of Y. M. C. A. work of a missionary character from far distant fields. Sir John Kennaway presided; and Mr. L. D. 'Wishard, who had lately visited the Orient on a mission of inquiry, was the first speaker. In Japan there are already fifteen learned institutions which have formed Christian associations. Annual conventions have been held in that land, largely attended, and as a consequence hundreds of students have been converted, many of them now devoting their lives to the spread of the Gospel. Near Pekin Y. M. C. A. work flourishes; and, through the missionary spirit that has been evoked, there is uow a Chinese mission in Zululand. Having spoken of Ceylon !1.ud India, where the enterprise is encamped before the Jericho of " caste," Mr. Wishard closed an address which deserves to rank as both inspiring and eloquent. Mr. Holmes took a survey of Gibraltar, Malta, Damascus, Palestine, and Egypt. In Gibraltar a soldiers' association had been formed. In Malta there was now an association of 170 members. For Egypt a suitaLle worker was needed., but the difficulty was the lack of means. As to Palesti.ne the authorities were hostile. Mr. Holmes desired prayer especially for Egypt and the Holy Land. Mr. Robert McCann emphasized the need of the Y. M. C. A. in the cities of India. The most gratifying fact adduced by Mr. McCann concerned Indore, where an association had lately been formed, mostly of Hindus, which is showing great vitality. Mr. David McConaughy, in a valuable address, alluding to the much-vexed topic of education versus evangelization in India, said that unless this educational work in India had been done, there would certainly be no field in India for the Y. M. C. A. to operate upon. And as to progress, whereas five years ago there was not a Y. M. C. A. member in the empire, to-day there are 3500 members in the 65 associations that have reported.

Special commemorative services were held on the Sabbath-in the Metropolitan Tabernacle in the morning, in Exeter Hall in the afternoon, and in the City Temple in the evening. In addition, Dr. Baumgarten addressed the German delegates in the lower Exeter Hall in German, and Dr. Edward Barde gave an address in French to the French delegates; while at the City Temple in the afternoon there was a gathering of delegates from Sweden, Norway, and Denmark, to listen to addresses from the Rev. P. Suden, of Gothenburg; Dr. Fries, of Stockholm; the Rev. F. IV. Steinthal, of Copenha~en ; and the Rev. C. M. Hill, of Christiania.

Papers and discussions supplied an ample programme for Monday morning and afternoon, when Count Bernstoff presided. Mr. R. C. Morse's paper on" The Work 0' the Y. M. C. A. in North America" was an able historical outline of thel110vement in that great continent, with its marked historic periods, statistical growth, and varied developments. What most of all struck us was the story he had to tell concerning the colleges. It would be well if the leaders in the home country noted this. Ve saw llothing of Y. M. C. A. work in Scotch university lift> ; and we are not aware that the English uuiversities are being now laid hold of. But since 1870 " the Association work to students in American colleges and universities has been one of the most significant features of its progress." That the number of colleges embraced should have grown within less than a quarter of a century from 10 to 450, with a membership of over 30,000, is, indeed, a gratifying record. Another point of much significance was "the multiplication of Bible classes both for evangelistic purposes and for the training of young men for effective personal effort." It was cheering, too, to learn that C1tristian young men of the colored race were organizing the work, and thereby extending the king!;lom of God in the Southern States of the American Union. Professor Maller, of Utrecht, followed Mr. Morse with a paper concern- ing "dear Holland," with its 800 branches and 18,000 members. In Holland they have no gymnastics annexed to their associations, nor do they go in for tours or cycling clubs. They are conservative. Regeneration is their central point of interest, and, by way of recreation, they canvass dogmatic questions and lose themselves at times in the mazes of pre- destination and matters cognate.

Mr. Hobbs, of Denver, in a clearly defined speech, told what was doing for the railway men j and Mr. J. R. Mott, of the college associations, said as much in five minutes as most men could say in a quarter of an hour, and said it better, too. The American colleges had certainly a good spokesman in their chosen representative. The other creakers were M. Olandt, secretary of the work among the German young men of New York j M. Monnier, of Paris, who gave an account of what was doing among the students of the Latin Quartier j M. Buscarlet, who reported on the general work in Paris j Baron von Rothkirch, president of the largest association in Berlin j and Mr. E. J. Kennedy, who, having observed that "progress" was the word all round, urged the need of not despising the unit. Rev. F. Brown told how the first Chinese association had been founded in Pekin in 1884, and had grown to eight, which now comprised 400 members. He pleaded for an American secretary for China, who should visit different cities and diffuse a knowledge of the work.

In the afternoon of the same day a paper full of practical suggestiveness, while laden with metaphor, was read by Professor Edward Bardo, D. D., of Geneva, on " The Tree and its Fruits." His object was to illustrate the need of digging about the tree, removing the stones, killing the parasites, letting in the fresh air, and, above all, applying" to the roots the life-preserving salt, without which there can be no health." He said, " You know what this salt is. It is the IToly Spirit. " We may describe this valuable paper as the prose poem of the jubilee.

In the evening the picturesque group of buildings known as the Guildhall was thronged in every part by the delegates and their friends to witness the presentation of the freedom of the city of London to their muchloved president. This time-honored ceremony took place in the Council Chamber, a lofty groined octagonal hall added to the Guildhall buildings ten years ago. Spacious as it is, the chamber was not nearly large enough to accommodate half the wonld-be spectators. The scene was gay and impressive, as the pageant of this world ever is. Upon the presiding chair, attired in court dress, over which was thrown the sumptuous State robes of black and gold embroidery, sat the lord mayor, a short, vigorous, self-m~de man, whi.le on his left was the lady mayoress, and to the right and left the two sheriffs, wearing dressel!l only less gorgeous than his own. In felicitous terms and with great dignity and decorum the city chamberlain, in the name of the corporation, invited Sir George Williams to accept the freedom of the city, quoting as pertinent to the occasion the passage in Proverbs, II Seest thou a man diligent in his business ~ he shall stand before kings." He then handed Sir George a casket containing a scroll recording the resolution of the court conferring on him the freedom. It was disappointing that Sir George Williams, who was received with deafen- ing applause, read his reply ; but no doubt the august ceremony was no mean ordeal. We have not all nerves of steel.

But for the prompt chairmanship of M. Andre, of Paris, the voluminous business of Tuesday morning could not have been compressed within the allotted space. As it was, the elaborate programme was carried out to the tick of the clock. Paper and discussion followed by rule and measure, so that, in the brief space of a single sitting, four papers were submitted, which, if not raked by scathing criticism, were nevertheless subjected to the many-sided test of many minds. Dr. Karl Fries, of Stockholm, in his paper on the" Y. M. C. A. and Foreign Missions," carried apparently the whole assemblage with him. We may take it that the jubilee conference is consentient on this point, that" under no circumbtances should an asso- ciation, or a union of such, start a mission of their own, which would lead to, and has, when attempted, led to serious conflicts and difficulties." Mr. W. Hind Smith dealt, in his paper, with the qualifications necessary for a member of the governing body of an association. The only objec- tion taken to this paper was that the standard set up was so near perfec- tion that we might go forth, ..<Esop-like, with our lantern at midday to seek for the desired treasure in vain. The thorny subject of finance was next treated by Mr. Christian Phildius, of Berlin j and as finance in Y. M. C. A. matters (in England at all events) involves, as its correlative, debt, the dis- cussion which followed turned mainly on that pivot. The collective wis- dom amounted to this : If in debt, pray yourself out of it j if not in debt, do not lightly incur it. The subject of "Higher Biblical Instruction Among Young Men" was finally submitted to the meeting in a thoughtful paper read by the Rev. James Hastings, M.A., of Bervie, Scotland. While a thoughtful paper, we felt that one man's view on such a topic furnished far too meagre data to serve as a basis of discussion. What is called the special or exhaustive study of some one book of Scripture yields, we fear, quite as often as otherwise, scholastic superficialism.

A business meeting was held with closed doors at three P.M. j and, as we were on the wrong side of the door, we can only record the results as unspeakable. A special value, however, attaches to the public thanksgiv- ing service held in St. Paul's Cathedral in the evening, when the Bishop of Ripon preached from the words" What must we do that we might work the works of God~" This sermon was much spoken of, and evidently made a deep impression on the delegates who were in a position to follow it. What a power the pulpit is when adequately filled by a man of gift and grace! It has, and can have, no earthly rival.

We now come to the jubilee day of the jubilee conferenc!l-Wednesday, .June 6th-the day described by Mr. Wanamaker, who presided, as "the great day of the feast." Practically it was the great day of oratory. The chairman was oratorical, and all the speakers took after him. On this day the conference did not meet to discuss or to deliberate, far less to jangle ; no, they met to bask in the sunshine of some of the great and shining lights of both hemispheres, and, above all, to raise their " Ebenezer" in tribute to the Divine leading and blessing hitherto. Canon McCormick, of Highbury, in a manly speech expatiated on the aims of the Association, which were to create and to cement friendship, to benefit the State, and to mould character for time and eternity. Dr. Monro Gibson (Presbyterian) followed in a speech, which would have been too elaborate had it been less popular. The Y. M. C. A. had falsified the prediction, so confidently made in the time of Strauss, that Christianity would soon be played out. But to what were its enormous growth and development due ~ Not to intellect. If they were to make such a claim, no one outside would grant it. Sir George Williams he regarded as a man of ability, but he did not look npon him as another Ignatius Loyola. No; the power was of God. " Search into it with all patience, the result will be a demonstration of the presence and power of the living Christ." The proceedings culminated in Dr. Cuyler's (of Brooklyn) address, upon" One Master, One Book, One Purpose, and One Heaven-sent Power. " The speaker's lips touched eloquence at every sentence as, with resounding voice, he descanted on his fourfold theme. It was no small treat to listen to one whom the chairman described as " the tallest man of America."

We have no space to recite the illuminated addresses presented to Sir George Williams, and can only glance at the jubilee celebration in the evening, which was one of the most remarkable demonstrations ever held in the Albert Hall. As seen from the side of the great organ, the spectacle of the closely packed ranks and tiers of the congregation was one not to be forgotten. Just below was the Swedish male choir; to their right and left the ladies of Mr. William Carter's choir, forming two large squares gleaming in lustrous pink and white; below were the speakers partially screened by palms, ferns, and flowering plants, while the vast interior was filled by an audience of 10,000 people from the floor to the topmost gallery. Music and physical exercises occupied the first hour and a quarter. The meeting opened at eight P.M. with the one hundredth psalm, to the familiar melody, " Old Hundred." Prayer followed in German, French, and English. Lord Kinnaird then rose to nnveil and present to Sir George Williams a marble· bust of himself, which, with an illuminated address, was given by the English National Union of Christian Associations. The presentation was made amid tumultuous cheering. Modestly, and in ejaculatory sentences, but at considerable length, Sir George acknowledged the presentation. Prince Oscar of Sweden followed with a few words of congratulation, and ended by calling oil· the Swedish choir to express their gratitude for the hospitality shown them by rendering the ninety-second psalm. Canon Fleming gave the next address, in which he averred that heresy never came from workers, but always from idlers. The Hon. John Wanamaker, in a short speech, declared that in the States there was but one titled man, and he was Sir George Williams. Mme. Antoinette Sterling next sang "He Leadeth Me," and afterward said, " Dear brothers and sisters, let us have but one country-God's country; let us have but one Church-the great invisible Church; and let us love our Father, Mother, God, with all our heart and soul, and our neighbor as ourselves." The point of sensation, however, and, iI,l our judgment, the point of bathos, was reached when Dr. Parker said that he had an announcement to make respecting the next jubilee. The hush for the moment was awful. But the suspense was relieved when he added that fifty years hence the Bishop of London would preach in the City Temple and the pastor of the City Temple in St. Paul's Cathedral! The obtrusion of this trifle was greeted with applause, and-can it be believed ?-was seriously argued on the august~ ground that the Son of Man wall comin.q. After this it was quite time that the gas should go out, and the limelight views should illustrate the rise and progress of the Young Men's Christian Association. The Hallelujah chorus and the benediction closed this great day. A trip to Windsor Castle and grounds, by the kind permission of the Queen, formed, on Thursday, June 7th, a fitting finale. The day was bright, all hearts were glad, and Christian fellowship reigned. The farewell meeting, held at the principal entrance to Windsor Castle at five P.M., was most impressive and touching. Both Mr. Peploe and Dr. Cnyler were much moved in uttering the farewell word, which had to be spoken, and was well voiced by those on whom the honor devolved: " Days come and go in joy or woe; Days go and come in endless sun.

Only the eternal day shall come, but never go ; Only the eternal tide shall never ebb, but flow.

o long eternity, my soul goes forth to thee !"

As a part of this permanent memorial of the Y. M. C. A. Jubilee, it may be well to record some leading facts.

Sir George Williams was born in Somersetshire, West England; became apprentice in a dry-goods house in Bridgewater; was early led to Christ while working in this capacity, and from the first made the conversion of young men his aim.

In 1841 removed to London, became junior assistant in the dry-goods house of Hitchcock & Co. There he began a meeting in a sm~ll dormitory on th" premises. This was the very inception of the Y. M. C. A. move- ment. On June 6th, 1844, the first association was organized, then COIl- fined to this mercantile house. The manifest success of this initial society led to similar bands in other mercantile houses, then to a joint meeting and the organization of a general association for the metropolis. Out of so small beginnings great movements grow. A. T. P.

KOREA TO-DAY

KOREA TO-DAY.

BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Almost a year ago it was our privilege to set before the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW" The To-day from Korea," and to show -how plainly by providential openings and by special calls to individuals and societies God was saying to His Church, "Go work to-day" in this land; and it is our thought now to give few facts on " Kore3 To-day" that will set forth the present status of mission work and of affairs in general in this land.

During the last few years there has been a large increase in the force at work on this field, several of the earlier missionaries having retUl'ned from furloughs, and quite a goodly number of new recruits having arrived from time to time. The older missionaries have gotten well into harness again, and the new arrivals, having buckled down to the study of this difficult language with a right good will aud the spirit of prayer and perseverance, are already beginning to take their full share in the work of upholding Christ by preaching, teaching, healing the sick, and living Christ among these benighted people. The longer we live in this land the more we see of the habits of the people, the better we become acquainted with them and their customs ; the more do we realize the degrading influences of heathenism, or, rather, should we say, of depraved human nature, without any true conception of God and unhelped by the restraining influence of Christianity.

The task that is before us is stupendous if for one moment we forget that the arm of an ALMIGHTY GOD is to accomplish the work, and that. we are but His heralds to proclaim His message, knowing, however, that if we proclaim it faithfully Ris Spirit will do the work. If you were to ask me as to the outlook in Korea, I would say, with the old veteran, when asked a similar question, "It is as bright as the promises of God." God knows no such thing as failure. Success must and will follow the faithful preaching of His word.

First, then, as to the present status of our forces. During the past year several have been providentially called away. Mr. Fenwick, of Canada, bas gone on a furlough, and as his heart and sympathies are thoroughly enlisted in .Korea, he will probably return. Mr. and Mrs. Ohlinger, of the .Methodist Mission, after the sudden death of their children, snd Dr. and Mrs. Brown, of the Presbyterian Mission, and Mr. and Mrs. Mackay, of Australia, after prolonged sickness, have left Korea, probably not to returfl; and Mr. C. Johnson has changed his field to Japan. Additions, however, have been made which more than counterbalance these. The total nnmber of workers is, then, 26 married men, 14 single men, and 18 single ladies distributed among the TWELVE TO SIX· 'rEEN MILLIONs in this land. Work is carried on from various centres, of which the one at Seoul is the principal. Here all the larger societies having work in Korea are represented. Here have been established schools, hospitals, dispensaries, printing-presses, churches, and chapels, and from this city medical and evangelistic trips into the interior are constantly being made. From time to time classes are gathered for theological and biblical instruction of the ' more intelligent and active among the Christians, who are then sent out to tell to others what they know of a Saviour's love. During the past year the opening of street chapels and the starting of out-door services has been vigorously prosecuted with a large degree of success. Daily services have been held for a good part of the year in different parts of the city, on the public highways, and in the villages around Seoul, where great crowds have heard the Gospel. At the Sunday services the street chapels have been packed Sabbath after Sabbath with attentive and, in some cases, apparently eager listeners. It has nl)t been all plain sailing; opposition has been met with from individuals here and there; but it has been mainly a noisy attempt at coutroversy, as when, while speaking of man's sinfulness, one interrupted with the claim that he led a holy life. Following Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, I appealed to his neighbors, and overwhelmed by their jeers and laughter, he subsided, and troubled me no more that day. When, a few days later, he interrupted me again, I reminded him that Christ came to save sinners and not the righteous, and that, therefore, as he was holy, the Gospel was not for him. He was silenced at once, and though a regular attendant upon our services, has never attempted an interruption since. Among the converts of the past year has been one known as LITTLE YI, ignorant and illiterate, of whom it was said that he did not know enough to be a gateman, but who bids fair to be a power for God in the building. up of a native church in this land. In relating his experience, he tells how, at the start, when he first heard the Gospel, he thought it was nothing but a story ; but that God spoke to him and told him that it was for him. Ridiculed, subject to petty persecution, classed as one daft, he still held firmly to Christ in spite of all ; and last summer, when his little baby brother lay at death's door, the doctors, sorcerers,and blind men having failed (he had told them all along they would fail), he besought them to call upon .Jehovah, but they refused. The little one, accordins to Korean custom, was dressed in its grave clothes and laid out to die. He again asked them whether they would believe in .Jehovah if He would save the little one. On their assenting, he said, " Then He will." Despite the fact that the babe seemed breathing its last, and the mother and sister proclaimed that further effort was nseless, as the child was already dead, calling upon them all to unite with him, he poured out his heart in prayer to the one true God, and the little one's life was saved. The paper prayers and offerings to the honsehold gods were destroyed, and from that day the whole family have been worshippers of the one true and only God. Of Little Yi it must be said that " he cannot but speak the thinfl8 whick he hell seen and heard." He goes everywhere preaching the Gospel and calling upon men to repent. lIe never hesitates to openly rebuke sin, :md his very impetuosity and earnestness has often aroused animosity and ,yun for him stones and blows. This, however, cannot stop him. Armed with packages of leaflets and tracts, he went down one afternoon to the " Big East Gate," where he knew there would be a crowd. Faithfully he preached; his voice gave no uncertain sound j and soon stones and blows fell thick and fast. Finally, hatless, sore wounded, his tracts torn to pieces and scattered to the winds, he was sent off with the injunction not to return. Bright and early next morning, with a new batch of tracts, he was found at. the same place, with undaunted zeal proclaiming his steadfast faith in Christ.

The younger missionaries have been going heart and soul into evangelistic work, notably Messrs. Noble and Moore. Impatient of the necessary delay for the acquirement of the language, they have thrown themselves from the first enthusiastically into the work of preaching Christ, however lamely or stammeringly, utterly indifferent to the smiles called up by their broken Korean, thereby gaining with every effort new facility in speech and winning souls to Christ. Mr. Moore makes daily trips to the suburbs, walking from village to village, and by his loving spirit (I have seen him put his arms around a drunkard) is dissipating prejudice and winning a way for the Gospel.

Medical work has been carried on by both men and women physicians in the Methodist Episcopal, the two Presbyterian, and the Church of England missions both in and around the city with increasing popularity. The Presbyterian mission is to be congratulated in the accession to its medical force of Dr. O. R. Avison, of Toronto, a man of long and wide experience, who gave up his position as professor and lecturer in the Toronto University Medical College, and his large and lucrative practice, to come out, with his family of three little children, to use all his talents and experience solely in the cause of Christ in medical mission work in Korea. The fact that he, a Canadian and a Methodist, was appointed by an American Presbyterian board without being asked one question as to his" theological opinions;" on the contrary, being told that they did not want to make a Presbyterian of him, gives the direct denial to the statement of one of your correspondents from Tokyo, Japan, that the first question of the boards is not as to fitness for work, but as to theological belief. As to the plans of other regular boards I know not, but as to the Presbyterian Board Itt the north, the first question is not, "Are you a Calvinist~" but concerns simply and solely a man's fitness for the work of preaching Christ.

One of the features of the past year has been the opening of The Shelter, a hospital for the numberless outcast KOlean sick. It is a custom quite common in Korea to turn out of doors men, women, and children when they become seriously sick, and more especially when attacked by the-to the Korean -much-dreaded "Yaim-pyung," a species of typhus fever, resulting fatally in most cases among the Koreans. These poor creatures, turned ,out of house and home, seek the protection of rude huts made of a few sticks covered with straw mats or sacking, and dependent for suste- nance solely upon the charity of passers by, or what their friends can collect by begging j with absolutely no medical treatment, they are left to live or die, humanely speaking, according to the strength of their constitutions and the severity of the attack.

Returning to America in 1891 with the full intention of making the raising of funds for a hospital for these outcasts the main work of my visit home, I was led to put this aside, and to present simply the cause of Korea and missions in general. However, entirely unsolicited except of the Lord, the means were placed at my disposal. Early in the year a beautiful hill-side, with a small house, were purchased, and before we had time even to make any of the necessary repairs, applicants came crowding in. Here these poor people are taken in, provided with shelter, if they have no means, with nourishing food, and with good medical attendance. Up to the present date no patient has died of the much dreaded native fever, and we believe that God will use this institution for the healing of soul as well as body. A dispensary in connection with this in the main street is now in process of erection, and a chapel alongside will be built as soon as the funds are forthcoming. The institution is entirely undenominational, dependent upon no board j but we believe that the Lord, who sent the funds to start it, will also provide the means for carrying it on.

For the past two or three years the Methodist and Presbyterian missions have been planning for the opening of the large city of Pyeng Yang, in the north, as a mission station, Mr. Moffett, of the Presbyterian mission, and Dr. and Mrs. Hall, of the Methodist mission, being appointed to that work. Quietly they have for some time past been pushing the work, winning their way to the hearts of the people. But" the worst city in Korea" cannot be won for Christ without a struggle. The evil one will not quietly allow the Gospel of the liying Christ to gain a foothold j and early this spring the storm broke. Mr. Moffett was temporarily away at the capital. Dr. and Mrs. Hall (both M.D.'s), with their little babe, were the only foreigners in the city. Without any warning an order was issued one night for the arrest of all the native Christians and of all Koreans in foreign employ. Dr. Hall's own house servants were arrested and thrown into jail. The doctor and his wife were ordered out of the city, and the governor positively refused to give them any protection. Mere arrest in Korea is no small thing. It means beating for hours for the sake of extortion, jeers, taunts, indignities of all kinds. To the innocent and guilty these are alike meted out, according to the avarice and caprice of the police, the brutal jaiJers, and the inhuman professional " beaters."

On the night when the order was issued, Mr. Choi, a man who has become a marked follower of Christ, in that whereas before he lVas a drunkard, libertine, and gambler, who gave way to all his worst passions, he is now a new man and lives a changed life, was arrested and brought before the local magistrate and asked why he had given up the religion of his fathers and degraded himself by professing this vile religion. He replied that he was not degraded j that his life before and after finding Christ was well known to them all, and that it was the power of this new religion that enabled him to lead the life he was now living. With a few threats, and a strict injunction to have no more to do with the foreigners and their re- ligion, he was released.

On that night the regular prayer-meeting was held, and he went straight from the magistrate there and told of all that had passed. They read and talked one with another of our Lord's words: "Be not afraid of them which kill {lie body, and after that have no more that they can do," and strengthened and comforted one another with such words. After prayer to God for help, they retired for the night. Before daybreak constables arrived, and after taunting, insulting, and beating all whom they found, and demanding large surns of money, they bound them with the red cord, the sign of a capital offence, marched them through the streets and threw them into jail, and soon had them fast in the stocks.

Similar arrests had also been made on Dr. Hall's premises j and, early in the morning, leaving his wife and baby alone, he went to the telegraph office and sent word to the capital of the state of affairs, and the matter was at once placed in the hands of the foreign representatives and laid before the throne of God in united prayer by the who~e missionary body. In th~ mean time, the poor brethren in Pyeng Yang were suffering most severely. After cruel beatings with clubs they were placed in the death cell and finally carried before the magistrate, who demanded, on pain of death, that they should curse God, renounce Christianity, and promise to have no more to do with foreigners. As the blows fell hard and fast, amid the taunts of the bystanders, with life almost erushed out by famine, exhaus. tion, pain, and terror, the trial was indeed hard j but God was with them, and though one or two of the Christians did, after long resistance, finally promise, under this severe mental strain, to have nothing to do with the foreigners, not one cursed God. The two prisoners who did curse God were simply employes of foreigners for secular work, and not professing Christians. The pressure brought to bear by the British and United States governments at last secured the release of the men. Before this, however, Mr. Moffett and Mr. Mackenzie returned to Pyeng Yang, travelling night and day, and Dr. Scranton soon followed.

At present all is again quiet. Dr. and Mrs. Hall courageously adhered to their rights and their duty and refused to leave the house, claiming their ri[ht to occupy it regardless of the will of the governor-rights which, according to the treaty, are ours, from the fact that the Korean Government has already allowed Japanese and Chinese and an American merchant to own property, and some ~f them to r€lside in this city. The position .f foreigners in Pyeng Yang and of native Christians is stilI unsettled. We

HAVE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FAILED IN INDIA?

believe that this persecution will redound to God's glory, and it behooves all Christians to pray that He who rules the nations of the world, and can control the hearts of all men, will so overrule those in authority in this land that, whether by persecution and trial, or by governmental favor and peace, His name may be glorified and His cause magnified. The people in the main are still ready and willing and glad to hear us j it is a few of the officials who oppose. Let us praise God that the light is already breaking, and let us all at home and abroad pray most earnestly: 1. That the missionaries now in the field may all be filled with the power of the Holy Spirit that they may be God men.

2. That the native Church may grow daily in faith and in numbers. 3. That God will send more laborers into the field.

HAVE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FAILED IN INDIA 1 BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CHICAGO.

Once or twice each year the Christian public is assured that Christian missions are a failure. Sometimes this news comes to us from some officer of the army or navy, who has reported the result of his observations in some seaport town of Japan or China. At other times this dispiriting news is brought to us by some traveller who, having spent a few months in the East, is enabled to contradict all the reports of the world's missionaries, and even to belie the statements of many Christian laymen who have spent their lives in various secular callings on mission ground. Once in a while some" intelligent native" of the Orient, a Japanese Buddhist priest, a Syrian adventurer, a Hindu with a high-sounding title, or, mayhap, a Zulu chieftain finds his way to our shores, only to discourage us with his positive assertion that our missionaries are accomplishing nothing, and that we are wasting our money in a vain attempt to do the impossible.

Quite recently we have had among us a number of Hindus, who posed in gorgeous robes as representatives of the various religions of India. They were entertained in Christian homes and welcomed on the platform of the Parliament of Religions by a Christian public. They were everywhere received with a kindness and courtesy unknown to them before. Some of these gentlemen have been moved to improve the opportunity to enlighten us upon the subject of foreign missions in India. Some have appeared as lecturers, posing as scions of royalty before a credulous people j others have received access to the columns of our newspapers and reviews. An article in the Forum for April, from the pen of Mr. Virchand R. Gandhi, is before us, entitled" Why Christi.an Missions have Failed in India. " The writer of this art'cle does not exhibit any antipathy toward the missionaries which he does not show toward all European beef-eaters and cow-killers. Indeed, he speaks kindly of their efforts to educate the mass~s, and he gives special praise to them for making known to the Western world the languages and literature of the East. He is, however, apparently assured in his own mind that, however zealous their endeavors, their labor has been In vain and their mission a failure.

,t He tells us that not a single true Aryan has been converted in these three or four hundred years;" that" when the missionaries found they had failed most of them abandoned their efforts and betook themselves to a more laudable undertaking, the education of the masses."

Of this education this writer asserts that r' it produces sceptics and agnos- tics by the thousand, but never a Christian." He ends his article with the assertion that the labor of Christian missionaries is wasted labor j and yet this learned Jain, this delegate to the Parliament of Religions, has not gi"en us one single iota of proof for his statements. He has not cited one single fact nor quoted a solitary authority. He speaks, as it were, ex cathedra, and seems to expect a credulous American public to accept his dictum without question! A Brahmin Christian friend of the writer, ,after having twice visited America, was asked what he thought of the American people. He promptly replied by saying, " The most gullible people under heaven." The fact that many intelligent Christians have had their faith in foreign missions shaken by such writings as these under notice seems to justify the opinion of my friend. Perhaps it is fair to these sceptical Christians to say they never had much faith in missions.

To return to Mr. Gandhi and his article, let ns examine the reasons given for the alleged failure of India missions j and, first, we are told that the very idea of converting a Hindu to Christianity is absurd; we are told that" the radical differences between the Christian and Aryan relig- ions are not, perhaps, clear to most people j but those who have pondered on this subject see the all-sufficing nature of Hindu philosophy, how the simplest mind can have its cravings satisfied, how the intellectual giant can accept their reasonings j and they do not wonder that Christianity, with its narrow and intolerant dogmas, makes such little progress among the Hindus." Christianity holds to the doctrine of "an extra· cosmic Creator standing aloof from His creation." It teaches a doctrine of fear, so that the hope of salvation from the anger and wrath of this Supreme Being rests upon "fulfilling His commandments," while " to people un- accustomed to religious and philosophical thoughts, they may appear as fostering the idea of love and brotherhood," it is really a religion " devoid of humane practices." On the other hand, "the Hindu philosophy"

and religion, based upon the Vedas, is filled with " the idea of one God of nature, a permanent essence underlying the whole universe, material and spiritual, of which the various forces of nature are merely manifestations. " These teach men " the essential identity and oneness of the intelligent cosmos." These teach men to " look with equal love upon a Brahmin full of learning and righteousness, upon a Chandala (the lowest of castes), a cow, an elephant, or a dog." "The philosophy of the absolute does not respect caste or creed, color or country, sex or society. It is the religion of pure and absolute love to all from the tiniest aDimalcule to the biggest man." Of course it would be absurd for an enlightened Hindu to abjure such a religion-or rather philosophy-in order to accept the narrow faith of the Christian, with his personal God and Supreme Ruler. Of course it is absurd for the blind to say they see.

This writer reveals what is true of almost all non-Christian Hindu writers, that he fails to grasp the Christian's thought of God or the Christian plan of salvation. He admits that the Christian doctrine is good so . far as it goes, but he is offended because Christians decline to recognize the cow, the elephant, and the dog as brethren, and because they insist upon seeing a difference between the spirit of " the animalcule" and" the biggest man." The Fatherhood of God, ill which the Christian glories, is not sufficiently comprehensive to suit the Hindu. The Christian's God is too personal and therefore limited by certain attributes, and these " human attributes," to be ever acceptable to India's people of philosophic mind.

Mr. Gandhi, however, insists that India's philosophy has taught its wisdom to all ancient nationalities. He says: "The ancient kingdoms of Chaldea, Assyria, Egypt, Greece, and Rome had accepted the spiritualistic philosophy as found in the Vedas, Upanishads, and the Yoga system." And yet these ancient philosophic peoples, according to Mr. Gandhi, early in the Christian era accepted of Christianity. "Christianity," he says, " spread in the Roman Empire, and mingling itself with the older religious sentiments of Egypt and Greece, it spread through Roman influence in the whole of Europe."

It would appear, therefore, that ancient Christianity triumphed over the philosophy of Greece and Rome, notwithstanding that that philosophy was borrowed from India. Moreover, this Christianity had the genius of " mingling itself" with this philosophic system, and if it has done so, how comes it to be so very unsuited to the mind of philosophic India 1 Does not its doctrine of the immanence of the Divine in the universe seem to fit into the thought of God as "a permanent ess~nce underlying the universe" q Does not the incarnation of God in Jesus Christ fill the want of India with its doctrine of Avatars q Does not its doctrine of sacrifice compliment the doctrine of sacrifice everywhere present in the Vedas, not to mention many rites of the Brahminical religion of the present day ~ So much for the theory of Hinduism. Now for a few facts in rebuttal of the assertion that no real Aryan has been converted to Christianity. A statement like this coming from a man of Mr. Gandhi's intelligence fills Ils with amazement. Surely Mr. Gandhi sat on the platform of the Parliament of Religions and heard the clear testimony of Miss Jeanie Serabje, as to her Christian faith and that of her father, who suffered the loss of all things for Christ's sake ~ It is hardly possible that he should not kno~ of the Rev. Narayan ShesMdri, the Rev. Appoji Bapoji, the Rev. Nehemiah Goreh, Rev. V. Karmarkar, and other distinguished Brahmin converts to Christianity, many of whom live in Mr. Gandhi's native city. Of the hundreds of mission stations in India, there is not one without its converts from the noble or Aryan race. We have n<?t mentioned the many converts from Islam, which claims sixty millions of India's people. We have passed by the hnndreds of thousands of converts to Christianity from the low-caste rar-es of India. Although these are not "true Aryans," . they nevertheless witness to the success of India missions.

The only other reason given by Mr. Gandhi for the" failure of missions" in India is that of the conduct of Christians. "The conduct of the early Christians in India," says he, " was anything but holy; nor was the conduct of the officials of the East India Company exemplary." Some of these were " a disgrace to their nation and their religion." Still " they were, after all, the pioneers of Christianity in India." Now, so far as the inconsistency of European nominal Christians is concerned, we will not dispute with Mr. Gandhi. Undoubtedly such men always have been, are now, and always will be a stumbling-stone to many; but Mr. Gandhi knows that they do not represent the conduct of real Christians. He says: "Well may their brothers disclaim any connection with them and denounce them as defiers of religion."

But the conduct of Christians and even of Christian missionaries, according to this writer, ,is on another account reprehensible and even abominable. These Christians are" meat-eaters and wine-bibbers. " They are" representatives of nations who fatten and kill for selfish gratification millions of hogs and steers a day! That these missionaries should preach humanity to an already humane community is beyond the comprehension of the Indian mind !"

Here is a real stumhling-block. Cow-killing and beef-eating are to the Aryan race of India as cannibalism to the Christian. Perhaps the missionaries should abstain from meat for the sake of the weak brother for whom Christ died. Many missionaries have don& so. Some do so now. As Mr. Gandhi says, Christianity does not require a man to eat flesh. Thousands of Hindus have become Christians who have never eaten cow's flesh. None are urged to do so; hence this objection to the religion of Christ has less weight than it has been credited with, and cannot account for the failure of missions, if failure there be.

Mr. Gandhi is distressed by the rapid growth of materialistic thought in In(iia. He admits that" university education in India is so thoroughly materialistic and so mercilessly iconoclastic, that it shatters not only the idols of superstition, so called, of the Hindu, but so affects the mind that it cannot receive any religion at all. "

There is something pathetic in these words of Mr. Gandhi. He voices

TIME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

the thought of orthodox Hindus of every name and creed. From his standpoint the outlook is gloomy indeed. Educated India has lost faith in tho pantheism of the orthodox creed. The spiritualism of Brahminism, J ainism, arid Buddhism is fast losing its hold on those educated in government and mission schools and colleges. With from fifteen to twenty thousand youth going up annually to the university entrance examinations, with the country flooded with the literature of Western science and religion, with the daily and weekly newspaper and monthly magazine everywhere read, is it any wonder orthodox Hinduism should be troubled ~ Instead, however, of this being a reason for the failure of missions, tltis result ill largely due to Ohristian influence and missionary effort. Reforms have everywhere been inaugurated. The cruel practices of the suttee, of child marriage, of infanticide, of the treatment of widows, of self-torture and suicide of religious devotees in the Ganges or under the wheels of Jagarnath's car, are deprecated and repudiated by multitudes in India to-day. Religious reforms like those of the Brahmo Somaj, the Arya Somaj, the Prarthna Somaj, etc., espoused by scores of thousands of educated Hindus ARE ALL MONOTHEISTIC in character. India is turning away from the "impersonal essence" to a personal God, a prayer-hearing God, and many who have not espoused Christianity have learned to reverence the pure and holy Christ of the Gospels. With a Protestant church numbering six hundred thousand members, with adherents enough to make a million souls j with one million Roman Catholic Christians, besides many thousand Syrian and European Christians resident in India; with a force of eight hundred European and three thousand native preachers and teachers; with schools and colleges for boys and girls containing over three hundred thousand pupils j with half a score of Bible and tract societies publishing millions of pages of Christian books; with the trend of India's thought in monotheistic channels, it is hardly true that Christian missions have failed in India.

TIME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, SHANTU)oG, CHINA.

II. It is not our purpose to discuss the various difficulties which must be overcome in the evangelization of the world. If it were so, we should lay s~ess upon the numbers and the solidarity of the non-Christian races, and • the' antiquity of their religious systems, their intense and often bigoted conservatism, and especially upon the fact that the behavior of so-called Christian nations in international relations has furnished and still furnishes one of the strongest arguments against the religion which those nations profess and teach. Passing these considerations as too obvious to require elaboration, let us pause for a moment to contemplate a fact which is at a distance mucIi.' less conspicuous, and which without attentive consideratiou cannot be understood. It may be called moral inertia. This is the con- dition of multitudes in lands nominally Christian, and it is this fact which imparts to work among them its most serious difficulties. In such lands the term connotes a class of men who seem to be impervious to religious truth and whom we rightly call Gospel.hardened. The old New England theologians had an expression of their own for this condition ; and in a volume of sermons by Dr. Tyler, of Hartford, may be found one on " The Sinfulness of Stupidity." The backslidings of professed Christians and the ., stupidity" of the impenitent form the greatest obstacles to the triumphal march of Christianity in ChriRtian IandR.

But in a country like China the" moral iuertia" of the most intelligent of the popUlation is a condition altogether different from anything to be found in a Christian land. God has been forgotten for so many ages that the very capacity to conceive of such a being appears in many cases to be almost wanting. Your doctrine, we are told, is " more true" than ours, the conception of mutually exclusive contradictories being wholly lacking. A thorough Confucianist, although he had heard Christianity explained many times by a native scholar who had taken a literary degree, was un. able to keep in mind even the outlines of the new teaching, so that his Christian acquaintance at length bestowed upon him the nickname of " the expcrt forgetter." His was a typical case. To him Christianity was nothing more than an abstraction, a technicality of no practical importance. Such persons find the same difficulty in an intelligent comprehension of its inner substance, which some of us do in recollecting and comprehending 'Lhe technical terms whieh have recently come into vogue with the introduction of electrieity. .And just as most of us feel no call to study into the theory of electricity or to learn for ourselves its practical applications, so the Confucianist cannot see that there is any reason for his troubling himself to acquire the principles of what he often styles" a commonplace ceremonial. " Indeed, nearly everyone of the various kinds of " Bias" enumerated by Mr. Spencer, in his" Study of Sociology," operate to keep the Confucianist from meddling with Christianity at all. Against it are arrayed the Bias of Education, the Bias of Class, the Bias of Politics, the Bias of Patriotism, and the Bias of Theology. For it there is-nothing. Against it are the Desires of Happiness, of Knowledge, of Power, of Possession, of Society, and of Esteem. For it there is-nothing. Heredity, Education, and Environment are a threefold cord not easily broken, and by this cord he is held to his past as with hooks of steel.

There are thousands, even in Christian lands, who say they" believe" in Christianity, who yet will not take a step in the direction of its duties. " At present," said Sancho Panza, when Don Quixote urged him to complete the penance of three thousand lashes by which he was to secure the disenchantment of Dulcinea del Toboso, and her elevation from a lowly estate to wealth and grandeur, "at present I am not in the humor. I promise to flog and flay myself as soon as ever I feel so inclined."

Cognition does not lead to action. In order to accomplish this, it is necessary to excite favorable emotions to act as adjuncts. But in the introduction of Christianity among heathen no task is more difficult.

The Scotch parson who is reported to have taken the woman of his choice for a walk, and ill passing the family graveyard to have turned to her with the question, " Wad ye like to be buried there, Jeannie 1" is a type of what we must often appear when we seek to woo men to embrace a foreign, a despised, and a rigid system of faith. "Do you wiElh to be criticised, ridiculed, hated., cast out of your family and clan, and to lose all that other men esteem of value 1 Then come with us, and we will do you the maximum of harm and the miuimum of good."

A New Hampshire college student who was acting as a book-agent tried to get subscriptions among the workmen in a marble quarry, and was answered in French by the first man whom he encountered, in Italian by the second, and in German by the third. Neither of them understood what the young man said, nor would have taken the book if the question had been apprehended. It is not otherwise in preaching the Gospel to the heathen of any race. Our very dialect is unintelligible. In Chinese tho same word is used both for venial offences against. propriety, for crime, and for punishment. W·(, have known a crowd gathered to listen to a foreign missionary rapidly dispeised by his announcement to his auditors that they were" sinners" (criminals), upon which, taking him for a deputy from the provincial capital to make inquisitions and arrests, they all fled, except one bolder than the rest, who stoutly defended himself against such .landers.

Theoretically, no doubt, it appears perfectly feasible by repeated explanations to make thl3 elQmentary truths of Christianity comprehensible to any mind in its normal condition, for God hath not left Himself without witness in the hearts of men. But the time required for this comprehension is not to be measured by hours, but rather by months. We have heard an intelligent man who had been staying in a hospital for two weeks, daily listening to pointed and conversational explanations of the most primary truths of Christianity, when at the end of that time he was asked if man could see God, replied, "Certainly j" and being pressed to say when and how, he pointed to a cloud, with the remark, "That is God, is it not 1"

Polytheism, pantheism, and atheism are the common constituents of the" broth of besotment" in which the mind of the Chinese has for ages been steeped, and with which for ages it has been saturated. The result is the apparent effacement of the spiritual faculty, as the inscription on an ancient coin has been rusted away beyond recognition or worn off by mere attrition. From a spiritual point of view) the Chinese have become eyeless fish in a Mammoth Cave, too often only a slight and superficial cicatrix remaining to mark the spot where spiritual vision might have given illumination. To a nation of thorough-going materialists all talk of bliss in a future life, with nothing appreciable to hope for in the present, appears like a check drawn upon the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. They think of Christianity as the newsboy did of life insurance, which he said was a plan to keep a man poor as long as he lived, so that he could be rich after he was dead.

One of those newspaper paragraphs which float about on every breeze has recently declared, we know not with what grounds, that" ten millions of grip microbes can live in half a cubic inch of space, and are so hardy that it is believed they exist very comfortably in a solution of ninety per cent of carbolic acid." Of the" grip microbe" we make no affirmation j but that this is a substantially correct account of the" microbe" of heathenism we have not the least doubt, as witness, for example, the first epistle of Paul to the Corinthians.

An experiment was once tried to test the rock in one part of the Rammelsburg Mine, in the Hartz Mountains. A man was directed to bore for a blast. After working assiduously for eighty-eight hours, in periods of eight hours each, he had only reached the depth ojfour inches, but had worn out one hundred and twenty-six borers, and dulled two hundred and twentyseven others / Heathenism is a rock harder than any which encases copper. It can be excavated only with Divine implements kept sharp at the forge of a heavenly fire.

Spiritual faculty once lost is not easily regained. A lad once saw a party of workmen riveting a steamboat boiler, with deafening reverberations at every blow. Wondering how the man who held the inside hammer could bear such a concussion upon his tympanum, the lad waited until the man came .out, and then asked him, but got no reply. At last, when the question had been repeated two or three times, another workman remarked, "Oh, it is of no use to talk to him ; he has been stone deaf these twenty years /"

In one of Professor Raymond's interesting tales there is a story of two mountaineers in the wild West, who made a bet as to the capacity of the ice in their respective canyons to resist the sun's rays. One of them claimed that a piece of ice of ten pounds' weight from his region would be longer in melting than any ten pounds which the other man could pit against it. This seemed so unlikely that much excitement ensued when the trial was made, and the two pieces .of equal weight were placed side by side. But when one pf them was wholly melted there was a large chunk of the other still as unsubdued as ever. Upon which the challenger remarked in triumph, "I tell ye, boys, the ice where I live is cold!" All heathenism is " cold," but some of it is colder, weight for weight, than other varieties, and SOme will take a long time to melt, however hot th) sun to which it is exposed. The combined effect of the various characteristics of heathenism which have been named, as well as of others which cannot be specified, is to make a dense jungle of obstructions through which Christianity must gradually cnt its way, little by little. Heathenism is like that mighty dam of logs in the Red River, extending for many mites above Shreveport, La., having for ages blocked that stream. Many futile efforts had becn made to remove it j but it was not till 1873 that the enterprising Lieutenant Woodruff succeeded in cutting a channel through it. No one can say how it came to be there. Its complications are past following out j trees, logs, and brushwood in one mighty tangle, but its existence was an absolute bar to navigation till a way had been forced through it. It is impossible to overrate the opposition which heathenism offers to the Gospel. It is impossible to exaggerate the actual hostility of the heart of man to a revelation from heaven, with its challenge to immediate repentance. We have sometimes seen a dog iu a Chinese inn yard licking an empty tin which lately contained preserved meat. Would it be possible to captura that dog, and by a process of explanation force him to comprehend the history of the contents of the tin before a little of it reached his mouth j Can he be made to understanCL who Mr. Armour is, and the nature of hi!) slaughter yards and packing-houses 1 Can he easily learn anything beyond what he already knows-that licking the tin is a relatively agreeable ex· perience, and being beaten for it a relatively -lisagreeable one ~ Not less difficnlt is it to convey to some human souls, but by no means to all, a conception of the distant heaven whence those souls are said to have come and of the God who sent them.

To many readers this will doubtless appear to be but the wildest caricature of the truth, and it must be admitted that the analogy is inexact. The statement is too weak for the facts, which are, after all, best depicted in the words of the apostle where he speaks of mankind as being" dead in trespassel and ,ins." Only the Divine breath can rouse the dead.

We live in an age of " push" and" dash," when it is the fashion to attempt great enterprises with a limit fixed beyond which they are not to be delayed. There is great temptation to set about the evangelization of heathen lands in this" around-the-world-in-eighty-days" spirit, and the result must be inevitable disappointment. "They say," remarks Emerson in one of his lectures, "that by electro-magnetism your salad shall be grown from the seed while yonr fowl is roasting for dinner j it is a symbol of our modern aims and endeavors, of our condensation and flcceleration of objects; but nothing is gained; nature cannot be cheated j man's life is but seventy salads long, grow them swift or grow them slow."

For qnthusiasm in the work of missions we have the highest respect. The motto of Carey, the pioneer missionary, was an inspired one: "Expect great things from God j attempt great things for God." Without this spirit nothing ever has been done or ever can be done. As far as it has gone, the missionary enterprise, taken as a whole, is a great success; and it is its own best answer to its critics. . Among the first generation of native Christians in China, especiaIIy among the preachers, there has undoubtedly been a great mortality as regards their religious life ; but so it was among the twelve apostles among the churches which they planted, and in all churches in all ages since. Some fall away, r.Jultitudes misT understand the true nature of the faith which they havc accepted, and depart from it. But so they do in Christian lands against incomparably greater lig4t. Let us not complain of the" comparative failure" of missions in China, or in any land, when we consider the trifling aggregate additions made to our own home churches. It has been shown by statistics that the average additions to the Presbyterian churches of the United States for four years (from 1885-89) was three and nine-tenths per cent; for the Methodist Episcopal churches for four years (1883-87) three ~nd three-tenths per cent; for the American Baptist churches for the same four years, three and one-tenth per cent; and for the congregational churches for ten years (1879-89) two and one-tenth per cent. That all these figures are accurate is not claimed, but they are probably approximately so. If they mean anything, they mean that there i"l before the churches of the United States a great work to be done in their own land, and it certainly ought to suggest by comparison that there is a much greater task before them in lands WhICh are non-Christian.

The Spirit of God is plomised to the Church in all ages ; and this promise is in every age redeemed. Among converts from heathenism in China, as in other lands, have been some of the brightest ornaments of the Church. They have come through temptations and trials which we cannot comprehend, and against which there is no certainty that we should have been proof. The greatest stress ought to be laid upon this fact, for it is a vital one. At the same time, it is essential to bear in mind that such cases are altogether exceptional. The bulk of the converts from heathenism cannot rise at once to a height of Christian living, but must grow to it, as all neophytes do and have ever done. It is no disparagement of the Word or of the promises of God to make this affirmation, for, as already remarked, it is made by our Lord Himself many times and in many ways; and it is confirmed, in our view, by all the history of the Church universal and also by the laws of psychology. Given a Divine revelation, and the promise of the supernatural aid of the holy Spirit, the most essential requisite in the evangelization of the race, or of any part oj it, is time.

The present generation of native Christians may be and rna)' do much, but their children will obviously be able to be and to do yet more. There is a vast difference between coming into Christianity from thc gross darkness of heathenism and a coming into it under Christian parents and through early a,ssociations. There is much more hope of a generation that has been altog~ther cut loose from idolatry before any of its members came to a conscious existence than from a generation which is steeped III the carbonic acid gas of heathen practices.

The children of the Christian children will be in It still more favorable position, for by that time heredity, education, and environment, all of which now tend to strangle a convert before he can bear any fruit at all, will have been transferred to the side of Christianity.

When this third generation shall have come, then will the rea~ effect of Christianity in any land first be seen. Then only will Christianity be able to achieve all that it can hope to achieve at all. Distinguished successes it may and must have long before that time; but these successes are as nothing to what will follow. By that time the mountains will have been levelled, the valleys will have been filled up, and the kingdom of God will have come in a way and to a degree whICh our present feeble faith cannot grasp. There is a profound significance in what is said in Scripture of the " third and fourth generation, " and in the frequent allusions to " chilo dren's children." Within a pet·iod shorter than these words imply, in our view Christianity has no adequate opportunity to show what it is or what it can do.

That these ideas, so opposed to much of the current teaching in regard to the propagation of Christianity, will meet with general acceptance, we do not expect. What we do expect may be indicated by a reminiscence of the Civil War. When the fleet of Admiral Farragut was entering Mobile Bay one of the captains sent a man forward to throw the sounding line, for the water was becoming alarmingly shallow. "Twelve feet!" "Eleven feet Itnd a half!" "Ten feet!" "Nine and a half !" were the calls which reached the ear of the sturdy old admiral. "Call in that man," he shouted to the captain; "he makes me nervous."

Two different objections are likely to be made to these positions. First, that they render missiona;:y work altogether too easy. If the rnost important results of what we are now doing in heathen lands are not to be realized until the third generation, why need we work so hard toiling all night to catch comparatively little 1 To this it is to be replied that for the results of our labors we are not responsible, only for doing the work itself. Provided we do our duty, whether God chooses to use a single generation or a thousand, is no affair of ours. That duty, as has been often pointed out, is unquestionably in the direction of greatly enlarged efforts. So far is such a view as we have taken from making missionary work easy that it greatly increases our sense of its importance by showing that it is essential that the foundations be laid deeply and well, for the superstructure is to be long in building. Pioneers in missionary work are the sappers and miners of the army of the Lord preparing the way for the advance of His triumphant host. Those who are in the forefront of the battle will some of them resemble those Russians at the siege of Schweidnitz, who fell in such enormous numbers that their dead bodies filled up the ditch, and over their corpses the rear ranks marched to victory. We are engineers laying deep the caissons of Brooklyn Bridges, over which at some fnture time nations and races are to enter into a land of promise. Weare driving into deep morasses piles upon which will eventually rise cities which shall be populous in the kingdom of God, though we may never see the day. So far is this from being an easy task that it is perhaps the most difficult to which men can be called, and it requires all the grace which even the promises of God offer.

But, on the other hand, it may be objected that the view here presented is much too discouraging; that upon these terms no missionaries can be recruited; and that if ultimate success is still so distant it will be difficult to get the home churches to carry on the work already begun. To this we reply that we are "confronted with a condition and not with a theory." Here are the facts, what shall we do about them ~ That the Church is easily discouraged, despite its grand opportunities, may be and probably is but too true, but she has no occasion to be so, and would not be so if, in the might which God supplies, she arose to do the work to which God has set her. But to suppose that the Church will neglect the work abroad because she finds it harder than was expected is to do great injustice to the Church. The more the greatness of the enterprise is apprehended the more energy will be put forth. It was not till the North became convinced that the suppression of the military force of the Confederacy was a gigantic task that the North was fully aroused and all its strength exerted. It is now clearly perceived that the wisest patriots were those who expected and prepared for many years of conflict, and not those who indited and echoed the" On to Richmond" articles of the impatient press.

The future work of the evangelization of the race will be mainly done by those who are still young. To believe that they will refuse to enlist because the labor is severe, and because there is no discharge in that war, is to do violence not only to all Church history, but to the history of civilization as well. It is the hard tasks which call out the undaunted spirit.s. The quests of the sources of the Nile, of Arctic passages, of the secrets of heaven and earth, are stimulating in proportion to their difficulty.

Two things the Church imperativdy needs: a full kllowledge of the facts about the work of missions, and a baptism of the Spirit of God. Much has been already accomplished, but far more remains to be done. " I have written to you, young men, because ye are strong. " Who will volunteer for the Lord's work, fulfilling His last commission to go abroad into all the earth and preach the Gospel to the whole creation ~

THE NEED OF THE NATIOl'fI!

THE NEED OF THE NATIONS.

BY GEORGE D. DOWKONTT, M.D.

What is the one great need of the nations? Doubtless the Gospel; but the Gospel as Christ, its founder, preached it, not by words only, but by works only. "If ye believe not My word3, believe the works," said He.

In reading the life of the Son of God, as set forth in the Gospels, one is impressed with the fact of the Saviour's care for the whole being of man, body and soul. He was anointed to "preach the Gospel to the poor," but also to ,. give sight to the blind," etc., and true to His divine character and commission, "He went about doing good;" the result being that " great multitudes followed Him," and " He healed them all. " He also sent out eighty-two men, and each and all of them were to " heal the sick" and " preach the Gospel." He told His hearers of the " place" He was going to prepare for their future enjoyment; but He also pointed to the lilies, the sparrows, and the very hairs of their heads, to illustrate His Father's care for their perishing bodies in the here and now, and asked, " Are ye not much better than they q"

What a lesson, too, was and is conveyed in the case of the Good Samaritan, the priest and Levite, and the wonnded man who " fell among thieves"! The priest and Levite so occupied with the spiritual needs of men as to "pass by on the other side" the wounded man! Strange to say, although He told the story of the Good Samaritan, and bade those not possessed of miraculous power to do as He did by using what they had, the Church of Christ has largely lost sight of that fact.

And yet the lesson has been before the Church repeatedly, as in the experience of Dr. John Thomas, Dr. Carey's predecessor and co-worker in India, Dr. Peter Parker in China, Dr. David Livingston in Africa, as well as many more.

It is a matter for encouragement, however, that to-day the Church is opening her eyes to these things, and that, instead of only forty medical missionaries the world over forty years ago, there are now some four hundred, eighty of whom are women.

And yet it may well be asked concerning them, "'What are these among so many?" The working force is not more than three hundred and fifty among one thousand millions or more-an average of one to three millions-whereas in the United States there are over one hundred and twenty thousand physicians to sixty-five millions, or one to every five or six hundred.

We have our almshouses, hospitals, and lunatic asylums, but such places are not to be found in heathendom. In all China up to the present time not a single lunatic asylum exists, even as a Christian beneficence. Chained as dogs to a kennel, buried alive, or tortured is the lot of lunatics there. But some may ask, "What need is there for medi" – ""l.i.ssiona.- ries ; have the heathen no doctors of their own~" Indeed they have doctors of a kind. "The dark places of the earth," though, are still " the habitations of cruelty," and of such cruelty as may scarcely be mentioned, much less appear in print. Think of the amputation of a limb by means of a chopper, and the stump thrust into boiling pitch to stop the bleeding, and that all without ether or chloroform! Yet this is being done in Arabia. Think of a child's hand being cut off her body to make a broth for a dying parent! Yet this is done in Korea. Think of women, after maternity, being literally roasted for days before a fire, until, as one lady missionary in Siam testified, " this woman's body looks like roasted pork." Think, again, of the witch doctor in Africa, who does not attcmpt to curc disease, but only to find out who caused it, and then tortures that one in a variety of ways-by slow roasting for forty hours; by being cut in pieces while yet alive and fed to fishes; or "staked out" on the ground near ferocious animals or ants, who eat the flesh off the body, but not too quickly, life generally lasting for forty. eight hours! Yes, they have doctors indeed-doctors with a vengeance! So thousands, yes, millions, perish ycar by ·year. Think of the poor creatures in China rubbing images of mules or other animals into holes, as they seek in vain to get relief from their pains by applying the affected part of the body to the corresponding part of the animal in the market place.

Think of a so-called" doctor" in India rubbing the ends of the broken bones in a poor girl's leg daily to effect a cure! Of a man in North Africa, suffering from rheumatism ,having a hole burned through his foot with rcdhot irons " to let the disease out " !

Does it not make one shudder to hear of these things 1 If so, what must it be to suffer and bear them ~ And thousands upon thousands are sending up their cries to Heaven Lor relief for their pains.

Space will not permit further dilation upon this aspect of the subject; enough may have been said, however, to show even persons of only juvenile years and intelligence that the man or the woman who can go to these people with the knowledge and relief afforded in Christian lands by scientific medicine can and will exert a power and occupy a place that nothing short of the miraculous could give them ; indeed, the practice of surgery and medicine is to them miraculous. To give a person sight who has been blind for twenty years or more, to put a patient to slecp, remove a tumor of thirty or more pounds in weight, or a diseased and rotting limb, certainly is to work miracles in their sight.

No wonder that where the missionary who only went with "the Word," even though it be the Word of God, could not get an entrance among the people, and would be driven out, the man who went with healing for the poor suffering body was welcomed by all, and his message also received.

How can they do it ? is a question that has often occurred to the mind of the writer concerning those who go out to these lands and find themselves surrounded by scores or hundreds of poor suffering ones to whom they can afford no relief as they clamor for it. True, they can tell them of that "land beyond," where "there shall be no more pain"-blessed truth to us !-but what to those people? They know nothing, they care nothing about a future state ; they do CQ)·e about the present one, and they may well ask those who tell them of the future, " Why not give some of that promised relief here and now 1" This the Saviour did.

How can they tell these people of the Savio.ur who went about" heali ng all manner of diseases," and yet do nothing to relteve their pains? Surely they must omit references to such experiences in the Saviour's life, and not tell of the care of the Heavenly Father, who feeds the birds and clothes the lilies. To be in the midst of such suffering and be unable to relieve it must surely be the most excruciating torture to the heart of a truly Christian man or woman, while to go among such sufferers, dry their tears, cure their diseases, relieve their pains, and save their lives is a luxury angels would like to enjoy.

How can they do it .g Well, many of them cannot stay long at it. They return back home to get the knowledge and means to give relief, as many known to the writer have done, and then they gladly go back again to their fields of labor. Not only so, but think of the missionaries themselves, hundreds of miles from a doctor, wives and children with them. How much of time and money has been sacrificed and valuable lives lost cannot here be told. The trading companies of Africa, or India, or China see to it that their employes are medically provided for, and the Chinese Government pays large salaries to physicians to care for only four or five of their European or American agents stationed at a port. Shall the children of the world be more pitiful, as well as more wise, than the children of light?

How can they do it? may also be asked concerning those who turn a deaf ear to the calIs made upon them to " help the helpless." How can they live in luxury, adorned with diamonds, and hoarding their wealth, and know of this terrible suffering and need, and neither give nor do anything to stop it, and yet call themselves Ohristians, followers of Him " who, though He was rich"-how rich 1-" yet for our sakes became poor" ? How will they meet Him by and by and hear the welcome " Come ye blessed. I was sicle, and ye visited Me" ~ "Will they hear those words ~" may well be asked.

In view of the facts herein stated, it is evident that many thousands of lives have been lost, in addition to all the suffering endured, that might have been saved by the use of such means as we have in onr possession. The question arises, " Who is responsible ~ and of what crime are they guilty ~"

There are many who will ask and argue as to the future fate and state of the heathen who will not lift a finger to alter and ameliorate their present terrible sufferings. What a mocleery 1 Let us leave the future with

THE BIBLE IN MANY TONGUES. [Septembel'

Him who has said, " Go, preach the Gospel to every creature;" but meantime let us preach, and teach, and heal even as He and His disciples did ; so shall we really" follow Him," and become" fishers of men."

Is it not passing strange that, in view of these facts, teachings, and truths, that in all " this round world" there does not yet exist a medical missionary college where young men and women can be fully trained and educated? It is hoped, however, that this will not long continne ; some are hoping, working, giving, and praying to this end; and surely He who has touched such hearts so to do will also touch other hearts who may give of thcir wealth to this end.

We have our many theological seminaries and various other schools for Christians of different denominations, and yet not one medical missionary colIege* for all of them. Will you not help by your prayers, and ask, " Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do ?" and" Vhatsoever He saith unto you, do it."

THE BIBLE IN MANY TONGUES.

In "The Manual of the American Bible Society," Rev. Albert S. Hunt, D.D., one of the secretaries of that organization, has collected a number of curious and interesting facts concerning the publication and circulation of the Holy Scriptures.

In commenting on the progress made in Bible work, the manual says that the British and Foreign Bible Society, in 1892, published a list showing that the Scriptures had been printed in three hundred and four languages or dialects by that society, either wholly or in part. This list omits about fifty versions prepared under the auspices of the American Bible Society and other similar organizations, which the British and Foreign Bible Society has not undertaken to circulate. It is estimated, therefore, that there are three hundred and fifty languages or dialects which have received some portion of the Holy Scriptures.

The American Bible Society has aided in the translation, printing, or distribution of the Scriptures in the following languages or dialects : Hebrew, Greek, English, Gaelic, Irish, Welsh, French, Spanish, Hebrew-Spanish, Portuguese, Italian, German, Hebrew-German, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Finnish, Polish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Latin, modern Greek, Albanian, Roumanian, Servian, Bulgarian, Slavonic, Russian, and Reval-Esthonian; Turkish, Osmanli-Turkish, Grreco-Turkish, Armene- Turkish, ancient Armenian, modern Armenian, Koordish, Azerbijan, Arabic, ancient Syriac, modern Syriac, Persian, Urdu, Hindi, Punjabi, Telugu, Canarese, Tamil, Marathi, Pahari, Kumaoni, Gurmukhi, Siamese, Laos, Mongolian, Burmese, Chinese (classical), easy WenIi, Chinese * Those wishing to know more upon thia subject can address the writer at 118 East Fony-1!tth Street, New York O1t1. (Mandarin), the Foochow, Swatow, Shanghai, Soochow, Canton, Ningpo, .llld Amoy colloquials, Japanese, Japanese (Kunten), and Corean; Hawa- iian, Ebon (Marshall Islands), Gilbert Islands, Kusalen, Ponape, Mort- lock, and Ruk ; Dakota, Muskokee (Creek), Choctaw, Cherokee, Mohawk, Seneca, Ojibwa, Delaware, and Nez Perces; Zulu, Benga, Grebo, Mpongwe, Dikele, Tonga, Umbundu, and Sheetswa ; Creolese, Arrawack, and Aymara.

The aggregate circulation of Bibles by the thirty Bible societies amounts to over two hundred and forty millions. Of these copies more than four fifths have been issued by the American and the British and Foreign Bible Societies. The number seems immense; and yet this would be but one copy to each six persons nuw dwelling on the face of the earth. There is abundant work yet for Bible societies.

****** *~ The work of Bibla societies in promoting the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in other lands-Christian, Mohammedan, and pagan-is impeded at almost every point by the reluctance of the nations to receive the gift that is proffered them.

The Church of Rome, wherever it is dominant, discourages the reading of the Scriptures by the faithful, condemns as corrupt all editions which are not annotated by the Church and issned with ecclesiastical sanction, anathematizes all who buy or read "Protestant" Bibles, and so' far as possible secures the arrest of Bible colporteurs and the confiscation of their books.

In the Levant, the Moslem power, alert to protect the followers of the prophet from apostasy and jealous of the growing intellige!lce and prosperity of its Christian subjects, throws innumerable impediments in the way of the sale of Bibles which its own censors have stamped with their approval, and laughs at every protest and demand for indemnity. In a recent letter Mr. Bowen writes : A colporteur has lately been sent as a prisoner from Afion Kara Hissar in Constantinople. Weare not permitted to have any communication with him, nor have they been willing to give us the slightest information as to the nature of the charge against him, and as to the whereabouts of our books we are in total ignorance. This makes two recent cases which call for immediate settlement.

In Japan it may be truly said that the Word of God has had free course and been glorified; but the anti-foreign sentiment there is still rife which despises Christian missionaries and the books of their religion and confidently proposes the expulsion of all foreigners from the land.

In China the conceit of the educated and dominant classes is such as to relieve them from all fear that a foreign religion can make a headway against their own traditional beliefs, and the Bible colporteur encounters indifference rather than official hostility; but this supercilious tolerance of foreigners as an unavoidable evil may easily become direct antagonism uuder the provocations to which the Chinese are subjected in the United States.

LETTER FROM JAPAN

The fact is that the Bible societies are offering to the nations a book which is above all price and which is necessary for their enlightenment respecting truth and duty, and they despise the gift, loving darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil. None the less is it the duty of the Christian nations to "hold forth the word of life," and offer to all mankind the law of God and the Gospel of Jesus Christ as contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, which are able to make men wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

* ~ of * * * * the ** the Bibles The seven the world are the Koran of Mohammedans, Tri Pitikes of the Buddhists, the Five Kings of the Chinese, the Three Vedas of the Hindus, the Zendavesta of the Persians, the Eddas of the Scandinavians, and the Scriptures of the Christians.

The Koran is the most recent of all, dating from about the seventh century after Christ. It is.a compound of quotations from both the Old and New Testaments, and from the Talmud.

The Tri Pitikes contain sublime morals and pure aspirations. Their author lived and died in the sixth century before Christ.

The sacred writings of the Chinese are called the Five Kings, the word "kings" meaning web of cloth. From this it is presumed they were originally written on five rolls of cloth. They contain wise sayings from the sages on the duties of life, but they cannot be traced further back than the eleventh century before our era.

The Vedas are the most ancient books in the language of the Hindus, but they do not, according to late commentators, antedate the twelfth cen- tury before the Christian era.

The Zendavesta of the Persians, next to our Bible, is reckoned among scholars as being the greatest and most learned of the sacred writings.

Zoroaster, whose sayings it contains, lived and worked in the twelfth cen- tury before Christ.

Moses lived and wrote the Pentateuch fifteen hundred years before the birth of Christ; therefore that portion of our Bible is at least three hun.

dred years older than the most ancient of other sacred writings.

The Eddas, a semi-sacred work of the Scandinavians, was given to the world in the fourteenth century.

A beloved missionary in Japan writes as follows of himself and wife: "Within the past few weeks we have received a priceless gift. It is this-love for the Japanese people. HeretoforEl, we had wanted to love them; but while two years ago, with the gift of deliverance from sin's dominion, we received a deeper love for God and fellow-Christians, until recently there has not been the spontaneous and continuous outgoing of the heart toward the mass of the people among whom we live and labor. Praise God that He has bestowed upon us His own love with which to love all-all for whom He died-in the person of the Son of His love. Praise Him, too, for His Spirit, who sheds it abroad. 'The love of God hath been poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost' (Rom. 5 : 5).

" It is with shame that we look back upon the six years of comparatively unsympathetic and loveless life which we have spent in Japan. These words may sound too strong, but they are spoken advisedly. Nor do we even now feel that we have already obtained to the full of this gift; we seek for more and more of this Divine passion for the poor, the suffering, the wretched, the ignorant, and those that are out of the way-the sinful, the vicious, the unthankful, and the evil.

" Another precious lesson that the Lord is teaching us is that it is through daily bearing of the cross after Him, actual fellowship with Him in His sufferings and death that we are to manifest His life and proclaim His Gospel, 'Always bearing about in our body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our body. For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh' (2 Cor. 4: 10, 11). It has seemed to us that the words 'body' and 'mortal flesh,' fellowship with Christ in His death, cannot be narrowed down to a merely spiritual process or attitude-the death of the will, selfish ambition, counting all things refuse and dross while possessing bodily comforts and luxuries, etc., not being engrossed, not setting our hearts upon them ; it is also-and perhaps can be said, upon the authority of Scripture, to be first of all– actual bodily suffering, privation, poverty, ' suffering the loss of all things.'

" And it is by this physical conformity to Christ's crucifixion that we best proclaim His Gospel (2 Cor. 4 : 7). This treasure (verse 4), 'The glorious Gospel of Christ,' we have in earthen vessels, and it is in these vessels that we bear about His ' putting to death that in them His life may be manifested.' (See chap. 6 : 3-5.) Through patience in trials of all sorts. And again 2 Cor. 11 : 23-28, where we are told what it is that characterizes a minister of Christ-labors, stripes, imprisonments, deaths, beatings, stonings, shipwrecks, freIJuent journeyings, perils of waters, etc., weariness, painfulness, watchings, hunger, thirst, fastings, cold, nakedness, the care of all the churches.

" If it is through these very things that we are to fulfil our ministry, then let us not shrink, but rejoice, inasmuch as we are partakers of Ghrist's sufferings. Though our inward consecration may be deep and real, it iii one thing to have all on the altar and even bound with cords to its horns, and another to have the knife and fire applied which slays and consumes the life. 'A sacrifice is not a complete sacrifice till the life has been consumed.' And then the next step-to illustrate practically before the eyes of those whose yet imperfect vision can neither penetrate to our heart state nor, through the veil that hides our Lord, to the life of Him who had not where to lay His head; and to do this we must be able to point to His marks in our own hands and feet. 'I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Present Situation in Japan. autonomy-are still binding on the na- tion. Of course, until Japan should BY J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., JAPA~T. ha ve codes of ci vii and criminal law What I have to write can best be worthy of the civilization of the nine- gathered around the three words, anti- teenth century, Western nations could foreign, anti· 0 hri8tian, and anti-mi8- not put their nationals under Japanese sionary. jurisdiction. But now they have all 1. .A.nti-jO'J'eign. It is natural that neccssary systems of law, and, in my there should be something of a dislike judgment, there is no reason why the of foreigners. One of the first things I hated ex-territorial system should not saw twenty years ago, on landing in be done away with and the power to Yokohama, was a dog·cart with an Eng- control their own tariff restored to them.

lishman In it holding a long whip. As The trouble now, however, is not so he drove by us, without any provoca- much with foreign nations as with Japan tion whatever he strnck my jinrikisha itself. The government there never has man a cruel blow across his neck, which been in the least anti-foreign. The en- instantly showed a welt as large as my lightened statesmen of Japan know the finger. In indignation I looked for a difficulties that always inhere In all in- stone, but they were all tied down. ternational questions, and they always Not all foreigners, to be 8ure, are so take a broad view of all these problems.

unjust, nor do all look with contempt But the Diet is hostile to the Cabinet, upon the Eastern races. But there is and tries every possible way to discredit no denying that we English-speaking and overthrow it. The Diet of Decem- peoples are masterful and aggressive. ber, 1893, brought forward an appar- Said an Intelligent Christian Japanese ently anti-foreign address, accusing the gentleman who had been around the Government of allowing foreigners to world: "Everywhere I go I see the go far beyond what the treaties allow, English flag; and I hate it, for it is al- and urging henceforth the strictest pos- ways a threatening sign of the subjuga- sible enforcement of them, so as to em- tion of the whole East. And yet there barrass foreigners as much as possible.

is one thing I immensely admire about The Government promptly dissolved the English-they act as though the the Diet and ordered a new election.

whole world were made expressly for The new Diet has recently met, and a them. There are no mountains nor telegram has come announcing its disso- oceans that they do not delight to con- lution. It is probably for the same rea- quer. They do not know the word im- son the action of the Diet tends to in- poB8ibte. And I wish our people of crease an anti-foreign sentiment, and Japan would cultivate that same spirit." the Government is resolved not to per- It is not to be wondered at that When mit it.

the aggressive nations of the West set It Is safe to say that while there are foot on the soil of Japan the people Japanese who hate foreigners there is there should shrink from too close con· as yet no such national anti-foreign feel- tact. and should regard us with more ing as exists in China. The Diet is or less of dislike. I think the one great using this nationalistic feeling in order cause of the so-called anti-foreign sen- to overthrow the clan government timent in Japan is the fact that treaties rather than to drive out the foreigner.

which were never meant to continue in If the present Government I!hould an- operation more than five years-treaties nounce that the treaty had been revised which deny to Japan tariff and judicial with anyone of the leading powers and that the honol' of Japan was guaranteed, selves is by studying the methods of the anti.foreign feeling would disappear Christian missionaries and then imitat- largely within a week. It is more ac- ing them. We started Christian papers curate, therefore, to speak of the 80· and magazines, and now they have alcalled anti-foreign sentiment, since it is most dozens of them. We held huge as yet superficial. theatre meetings with the ablest of speakers, and they have followed suit 2. Anti-Ohri8tian. While the con- all over the empire. We build Young stitution of Japan guarantees religiOUS Men'S Oh1'i8tian Associations, and they liberty within the limits of public safety, organize Young Men's Buddhist Assoit is undeniable that the two powerful ciations. We start Christian summer departments of education and of war schools, and the next year we hear of seem to discourage any acceptance of Buddhist summer schools. We have a the Christian religion. There are Chris· Christian marriage ceremony, and they tian professors in the Imperial Univer· are beginning even to imitate that. sity, and also Christian teachers and students in Government schools, as well So that they are well following their as Christian officers and soldiers in the old proverb, " Learn from your enemy." army; yet it is true that Christian teach- As a nation Japan is more Buddhistic ers and students have found it often very than anything clse; and it is this Buduncomfortable to be known as Chris- dhistic element that tends to make certians,and large numbers of them have de- tain government departments seem serted the churches, though they almost hostile to us. Nothing is more natuuniversally assert they have not given ral than an anti·Christian sentiment in up their faith. A certain general ex- any non-Christian nation. pressed the conviction that Christianity would undermine the spirit of loyalty S. Anti·missionary. There is a growin the army; and though he issued no ing spirit of independence in the native military order to that effect, yet his ad- churches. They feel that ex-territorialvice was so influential among his soldiers ity in religion is as bad as the same in that scores of them have ceased going international relations. They will not to the churches. have missionaries to rule over them. They are bound to make their own When two such State departments creeds and have their own forms of seem to be hostile to any active profes- church government. They will not sion of the Christian faith it is very easy consent to take any of our denomito see why the churches of Japan fail national names. to increase as they used to do. When we add to this the strong opposition of This, indeed, is the best proof that Buddhism, the marvel is that Christian- Christianity is getting a hold in Japan. ity can add three thousand new names It may be a little uncomfortable tor us annually to its roll. Buddhism is mak- missionaries, but it is vastly better to ing every possible effort to defeat the have the native Christians rebelling new religion; and yet all the while Chris- against being under foreign missiona-· tianity is powerfully affecting Bud- ries and claiming the right to manage dhism. Said a recent Buddhist maga- their own affairs than it is to do tamely zinc: "The greatest movement of the what we suggest. Seven years ago we twentieth century will be not a com- missionaries were fairly in the front in mercial one nor a military one, but the evangeli8tic work. In the great theatre nations of the West will invade the East meetings some missionary was always with great armies of Christian missiona- given a prominent place. But now he ries, men and women, backed up by is chiefly conspicuous by having no the wealth of Christendom. We must place assigned him, unless it be the arouse ourselves to meet them." And honor of dismissing the audience with one way in which they arouse them- the benediction. I must confess the blame largely rests with us in that we have not sufficiently mastered the diffi- itor of one of the large dailies in north- cult lauguage so as to be able to speak ern Japan speak, as he expressed himself side by side with their gifted pastors in a public meeting of farewell for Mrs.

and teachers. DeForest and myself : Seven years ago we were well ahead ,. The message I beg you to bear to in puhlication work. The missionaries' the people of America is this: Christian books were having a wide circulation, missionalies have now been working though they were receiving consider- here a full generation. There are hun- able criticism. But now missionary dleds of men and women who have publications are left far In the rear, and brought half a million dollars annually native Christian authors arll reaching here to establish Christian schools and wide circles of readers that the mission- churches. And how much have they ary never would be able to touch. accomplished? Really, when we see Seven years ago we were eagerly they have gained only a few tens of Bought after as teachers, and many a thousands of converts, we can only be missionary was virtually at the head of sorry for them and must calltheir work some boys' or girls'school. Now that a failure. And yet, look all over Japan.

is all changed. Native Christian teach- Our 40,000,000 to-day have a higher ers have almost all the leading posi- standard of morality than we have ever tions. Thus in these three great lines known. There is not a boyar girl of missionary work we have been dis- throughout the empire that has not tanced by the natives. It leaves us in heard of the one-man, one-woman doc- something of an uncomfortable position, trine. Our ideas of loyalty and obedi- and has raised the cry of anti·mi88ion- ence are higher than ever. And when aru. Butif you ask the Japanese Chris- we inq~ire the cause of this great moral tians about this, they one and all em- advance, we can find it in nothing else phatically disown any anti-missionary than the religion of Jesus."

feeling. But they freely say: .. We have learned to distinguish between missionaries. We want no more mis- Germany's Part in Missions to the sionaries to come here with the purpose Heathen. of showing us how to do it and of II.Ssuming authority over us in any way. BY DR. D. WANGEMAN, BERLIN, GER- But we do want many more broad- MANY.

minded men and women who under- We must look upon the well-known stand how tO'see things from our stand- August Hermann Franke, the celebrated point, how to sympathize with our founder of the orphan asylum at Halle, Ideals, and who are willing to work as the father of the evangelical heathen with us instead of over us." The Jap- missions. For though as early as the six- anese regret the withdrawal of any mis- teenth century a feeble beginning was sionary who has been there long enough made from Genoa, and in the middle of to gain the language, and who is will- the seventeenth century Peter Heyling, ing to make sacrifices for Christ's sake from Lubeck, worked for some time in in Japan. 'l'hey have recently sent a Abyssinia, and an Austrian, Sir Wels, request to those able men, Drs. Amer- founded a "Jesus-communion" for the man, Imbrie, and Knox, to come back benefit of the heathens, all these begin- to the fields in which their influence is nings had but little success. At the end so great. We missionaries are very of the seventeenth century the Society sensitive, and things look anti-mission- for the Propagation of Christian Knowl- ary to us when the Japanese have no edge was founded, but it, however, such thought. gave its means especially to the Eng- And as for the progress Christian- lish colonies. The two first-named un- ity has made in Japan I will let the ed- dertakings died in a short time, while the mission work of August Hermann eighteen marks {d Ms pocket, began Franke has brought lasting fruit to this day. their voyage to the poor negro slaves on St. Thomas, in the West Indies, The latter sent in the year 1705, after with unswerving tenacity made the having received a call from King Fred- poorest of all heathens the object of its erick IV. of Denmark, the first two missionary labor. Its second field of evangelical missionaries, Ziegenbslg and action, commenced in 1733, was the icy Peiisschau, to Frankebar, and conduct- Greenland, where the two brothers ed and controlled their mission work Hach began to work in 1735. They personally, 80 that the mission society chose also the most unhealthy part of the of Halle was the first that did real and world, Surinam, where, in the first year lasting work among the heathens. Zie- of their labor, 39 missionaries and 71 genbalg had to struggle against many wives of missionaries died of the malaobstacles which the Danish commander rious climate. After this they tried to laid in his way, yet he was able, as early as bring the Word of the cross to the en- 1707, to build the first Protestant church tirely degraded Hottentots and Kafirs in the heathen world; and he acquired, in South Africa. Then they went to by his iutense activity, in word and Labrador, to Demerara, to the Himalaya, writing, in the work of evangelization, and at last into the northern part of the the name of an apostle of the Tamuls. lakes of Nyassa, into the fever lands. After his death, in 1719, Fabricius fol- It seems to have been their design to lowed in his footsteps, and was espe- choose just the most dangerous and uncially acUve in translations of tlie Bible successful parts of the heathen world for and in the composition of church hymns. their field of action. If there was a breach But these two were far surpassed, in the somewhere, there were at ollce others to eyes of Christians and heathens, in re- fill it up, and with the most modest gard and influence by the far-renowned claims for their own maintenance, they Christian, Frederic Schwartz, whose have worked with unfailing perseverwork has extended itself into the new ance, and conquered at last, by their paepoch of missionary labors. He died in tience and humility, the prejudices of 1798. the white and black men; so that the Brudergemeinde, that consists only of The founder of this mission of Halle 30,000 souls, counted in the year 1891 has also given his characteristic stamp 90,444 baptized Christians from among to this work. He was the father of the heathens, who received spiritual pietism-that is, of the true pietism that care from 161 European missionaries, -thinks it essential for a truly believing 28 ordained and 1072 unordained col- Christian to show forth his faith by the ored native helpers; in their 243 fruit of a holy life. schools they count 20.481 scholars; and for this large field of work they We look upon the Briidergemeinde spent 484,952 marks, given in Europe, as a branch of the mission of Halle. and 943,825 marks,. which were won Count Zinzendorf founded, in his six- chiefly by industrial undertakings in teenth year, when he was still a scholar foreign countries. After a period in of the predagogium at Halle in the year which rationalism penetrated into the 1716, with some friends of his, and stimu- Brildergemeinde, there came a time of lated by the reigning spirit of the insti- relaxation; but since the middle of this tutions of Halle, the so·called Senfkorn century it has arisen to a new zeal, and Orden, the members of which took upon has, though the work of only laymen, themselves the work of carrying the notwithstanding all their zeal and faith- Word of God to the ends of the world. fulness left many a void, founded its The Brl1dergemeinde has, with endless own seminary for the education of missacrifices and privations, since August sionaries, and has become,' in its quiet, 21st, 1732, on which day Leonard Dober and David Nisschmann, each with only modest, humble, steady, and self-sacri- (for 1891, 800,138 marks from the fa- ticing way, a model of healthy mission therland and 237,045 marks from the work, and may remain so to the end. mission territory) are paid by industrial The Briidergemelnde began its work and commercial affairs, which also creat- at once in a living faith by sending out ed welcome industrial branches for the its missionaries to the heathens with only newly baptized Christians. It worl,s a few pennies in their pockets. Germany (1891) on 55 mission stations, with 133 is-and particularly at the beginning of European missionaries and 39 ordained the century was-a poor country, and and 289 unordained national helpers.

could therefore not keep pace with its In its 297 schools 10,800 pupils were in- rich English neighbcrs in at once erect- structed. The whole Dumber of the bap- ing and sustaining missionary stations; tized was 24,662 souls.

it gave what it could and had, and this In 1848 Spittler, the father of the was not the worst and least essential Basel Mission Society, founded a new part; it trained and educated missiona- missionary institution on the opposite ries, who then entered into the service _ side of Basel, in the former cloister of of the English or Hollandish mission the holy Crischona, because in his eyes societies. So the pious pastor Jaenicke, the way of life in the old institution of the Bethlehem Church, founded in was not unpretending enough, and he Berlin, in 1800, the tirst mission semi- let his pu pils do a great deal of field nary out of which renowned men went work. and their meals were very sim- forth. I only name Rhenius, Schmee- ple. He intended to found twelve sta- len, Pacald, Helm, Ebener, the two tions with the name" Apostle Street, brothers Albrecht, and Giitzlaff, who between Jerusalem and the Gallas in all worked in the service of the English Abyssinia. " He not only did not mission societies, and among 96 mis- reach his number twelve, but some of sionaries there were 28 pupils of Jae- the already founded stations declined, nicke's. After Jaenicke's death, in so that at last only two missionaries 1827, his mission school came into the were left in SBoah to do their work hands of the Berlin Society No. 1. among 400 Christians, who live in the The mission school at Basel, which midst of the Gallas, but are Christians Spittler founded in 1815, trained a much only in name. Their pupils are sent as greater nnmber of missionaries, of which evangelists through German-speaking 94 pupils, the lesser half only, remained districts, particularly to America. Such in the service of the Basel Mission-the separate branches of mission work sel- rest went especially to England; but dom fulfil their real aim, and rob the since England educates its own mis- chief tree of its necessary strength.

sionaries to America, Bremen, Russia, A third missionary centre was created Holland, Brazil, and Australia, Basel by an appeal which Professor Neander remained only for a short time solely a sent forth at Berlin in the year 1823, mission school. It soon began to oc- where, on February 29th, 1824, persons cupy by itself mission territories and to of high station-lawyers, clergymen, send missionaries there. The society and officers-united in a Society for has its chief territories in South India the Propagation of the Gospel Among (Malabar), China, on the Gold Coast, in the Heathen. In the tirst years this West Africa, and in the Cameroons. It company also furnished already existing has also bravely faced the greatest diffi- missionary institutions with money culties and hindrances. During the tirst (Basel, Halle, Jaenicke, the BrUder- ten years it saw 16 missionaries sink gemeinde); but in the year 1829 it into the grave, but at last, the seven- opened its own mission school, and sent teenth was able to take root and the in 1833 its tirst missionaries to South Af- misllion could make greater progress. rica. There it developed itself in a The immense expenses of their work greater style. At the time of the initiation of the present director it counted !leminary at Basel. After having, not- 1666 baptized Christians in 20 partly withstanding its unspeakable losses, newly founded stations and 30 missiona- founded 'up to 1891 three stations, with ries. In 1891 it counted 53 stations with 897 baptized Christians and 10 mis- 24,537 Christians and 72 missionaries. Its sionaries, it has lately made a new 140 schools were visited by 4179 pupils. s~rt. In consequence of observations which A year later (1837), as the North Gerthe director made in the course of two man Mission Company separated itself journeys of inspection, the field of action from Berlin, there arose in the commitwas divided into six dioceses, and the tee of Berlin one deploxable division, activity of the brothers was regulated because the well·known Pastor Gossby detailed mission rules. Another ner, who found that there was too much 1ield of work was added in 1891 on the governing and studying in the mission northern borders of the lake of Ny- seminary, and wanted mission work assa, where the company worked to- done under the sole direction of the gether in brotherly unity with the Free Holy Ghost, and particularly by prayer, Scots and the missional ies of the Briider- took his leave of the committee of this gemeinde for the benefit of the people of company and began to work by himself. the Wakonde. (Since 1892 it has ex- He founded, a few years later, a sepatended its work to the Mashonaland.) It rate mission society of Berlin, now appeared at the beginning as if Berlin called the Gossner Mission, or Berlin should become for the north of Germany II. He furnished a number (more than what Basel was for the south-a central 160) of scholars with the rarest knowlpoint for the newly awakened missionary edge, and gave them over to other misinterest in Saxony, Bavaria, Hanover, sion companies to be sent out, or he Denmark, Sweden, and Norway. Con- sent them himself with very scant means senting addresses and contributions to the heathens. Most of them were came from all sides, but difficulties never heard of again; only at one point, arose which frustrated this aim. The among the Kohls, in the East Indies, principle which the Berlin Mission the prayers and the faith of this man of Company had always kept up, that not· prayer have taken root and brought withstanding the great confessional dif· blessed fruit. He had, in the year 1891, ferences Christians might work together after many thousands in his field of under God's blessing. was for the first action had been lost by the seduction time given up, and in the year 1836 a of the Jesuits and other influencf:'S, still North German Mission Company was 39,000 Christians, who were provided for founded, which had a confessional Lu· in 16 stations by 10 missionaries and by theran stamp. It 800n chose its seat at a great many native helpers. Gossner Bremen. where it took a more united received his means as long as he lived form, with chiefly Reformed elements. from his friends in Prussia and in Eng- After having made several attempts in land; after his death in 1858, the lead- Australia and in the East Indies among ing of the mission went into the hands the Telugus, it has latterly concen- of a committee, the head of which was trated its activity upon the domin- the well-known general superintendent, ion of the Ewes in West Africa. There Dr. Biichsel. Gossner's leading thoughts the faithful brothers work with touch- had now to accommodate themselves to Ing tenacity and courage, though those of other mission establiRhments. they can generally not stay longer The studies of the pupils were regulatthan two years, and must then either ed, fixed incomes given, auxiliary socie_ succumb to the enemies or return ties were organized, but the income is home with broken health. The society scarcely large enough to pay the growdoes not train its missionaries itself, ing expenses. but takes them from. the large mission In the year 1842 a ladies' committee was formed at Berlin under the name 6 helpers, and has won some hundred of Ladies' Committee for the Christian souls from among the Mohammedans. Education of Females in the Orient, with the purpose of training young In the year 1884 a General Protestant ladies partly to do mission work directly Mission Society was formed, built on a among the women in the Indian zenanas very free doctrinal foundation, which or indirectly by teaching in English and stretches its branches throughout the American schools and orphanages in the whole of Germany and Switzerland. hope of winning young girls for Christ; Its first tendency was to influence the and the committee also sends money to Chinese and Japanese more by learned help the mission of Christian women in expositions in schools than by personal South Africa and in Palestine. Up to conversions; but it has lately acknowlthe year 1891lt had sent forth 15 young edged that the method of the older misladics, and had in this same year an in- sion society was also not to be despised. come of 11,713 marks. It won on 2 chief stations 350 converts, counts in its schools 120 pupils, and has Another Women's Committee for a yearly income of about 40,000 marks. China was formed during the presence of GiitzlatI in Germany in 1850. It en· Finally, the winning of German colotertains a foundling hospital with about nies gave birth in 1886 to a new mission 90 foundlings at Hong Kong. which company under the name of the German also gives hospitality to travelling mis· East African Mission Company, which sionaries; its income amounted in the started on the principle to further misyear 1891 to 30,401 marks. sion work particularly with the aid of nursing the sick, spent the greatest part Thc presence of Giitzlaff also gave of its ample means (109,053 marks) in birth to three German Congregations building hospitals in Zanzibar and Dar for the evangelization of China. Giitz- es Salam, and has only lately begun to laff, who overtaxed the mission forces found missionary stations, which at the of Germany, had conceived the plan time are in their first development. that each Prussian province-that is, each Gelman land-should make one So the mission work, which originally province in China the field of action for had been done by the one mission com· their missionary activity. Three prin· mittee of Berlin 1., had divided itself cipal committees at once, in Berlin, Stet- into 10 branches. This was disproportin, and Cassel began this work in 1850 ; tioned to the number of mission friends; but their zeal soon became very faint. misunderstandings arose because some Cassel left off altogether; Stettin united branches tried to penetrate into the itself with Berlin, but the two together field of work of the helping commitwere not able to provide even for the tee, Berlin 1.. and so rob it of its means. small mission territory of China, and This was, though perhaps the variety surrendered it to the Rhenish Com- of the work occasioned a greater activipany; and as this company, too, had ty, and, on the whole, more souls were great financial difficulties, it gave up won than might have been the case if its work partly to Basel, partly to the direction of the Berlin work had the great mission company of Berlin I., remained in one united administration, which now works on 4 principal stations a great hindrance to the work, from with 7 missionaries, and has collected which its development has severely the sum of 670 baptized Christians. In suffered. Berlin 1. has unhesitatingly the year 1852, by the instigation of kept to its task with an almost hard Bishop Gobat at Jerusalem, a Jerusalem tenacity, which won for it the admira· Committee was founded, which takes tion of foreign missions. It never care of the Christians and Mohamme· stepped backward in the once-underdans in the Holy Land. It keeps for 2 taken task in Africa, and counts now stations and 3 schools 1 missionary and every year more than 2000 baptized Christians, a number which equals the whole sum of the baptized of the first in their hut on which the wood is chop thirty-five years. ped, and sing and pray with crowds of their Roman neighbors; when peasants The Evangelioal Ohuroh of Italy. carry their New Testaments in their pockets that at the dinner hour they [Extracts from an addre•• before representa- may read and speak of Jesus to their tives of the Evangelical Chnrch of Italy, by neighbors and companions on their J. T. Gracey.] threshing floors; when a young church is aggressive, earnest, bold, and diligent "The salutations of Protestants in after this fashion it will thrive under France, Switzerland, Germany, Bol- persecution and grow on excommuniland, and Belgium at your General As- cations. When one church can dissembly in Florence, makes it needless tribute 200 Bibles and Testaments and that I salute you. Such splendid moral 2000 tracts in a year, and children are endorsement as you have from the Free gathered in Sunday-schools, there will Church of Scotland, the English Pres- always be the growing result that ,. exbyterians, the Evangelical Continental treme unction" will be discarded at Society, the National Bible Society of death, and yet your people will die Scotland, and the American Tract So- well, saying, as a dying church-memciety renders useless any commendation ber did to Angelina, ,. I am satisfied to of mine." have known Jesus. I possess Him in my heart. He is my Life, and I long But you are not in much danger of for the moment when I shall be with the ., Woe, when all men speak well of Him." you," for in Farano the papists have antagonized you with the compliment It is a great triumph that the hospiof a series of sermons prcached against tals of new Italy are, by the strong arm your young church. You have had a of the law, thrown open to you, and that like redemption from the curse from a you have been permitted to minister to Professor of Philosophy and Law in the the companions of Gavazzl and Gari- University of Naples, in a four hours' baldi; and that it is in vain the papal contention in a public meeting; you power ties up its bells and excommunihave been jeered and sneered at by a cates a VI" ilOle community from cemeswarm of young pl"iests, while burying teries. Your mission is to the masses of a beloved aged sister, as if you were the people, and yet you need not disreburying criminals. You have been in· gard the fact that among your converts sulted, threatened, and stoned. The are ex-priests of learning and high posimartyr record of the" Free Church" is tion, Dominican and Capuchin friars, not completed while position, employ- and that you enroll on your church ment, and daily bread are at stake with records the mayors of more than one hundreds who do, and other hundreds Italian city. who would, choose to join your ranks. A half hour of a shower of stonell, I have spoken of the outside sympaexcommunication for attending a Prot- thy and support you have received from estant funeral, and stealing the little men like the Earl of Aberdeen and corpse of a baby and hiding it under a others over Protestant Europe; but Ire· table to prevent Protestant burial are joice equally in the indications of selfamong the" all thingll" that work to- support. In the old university town gether for good to the young Evangeli- of Bologna, the most important town cal Church of Italy. after Rome under the sway of the popes, your young and not wealthy church has There is a heroic element which shows given an average of $6 apiece for their the inherent power of this young church work J That looks like self- Church. When wood-choppers by trade support of a vigorous kind. in Naples can make a pulpit of the block The question of the redemption of Italy is not a political one. It is not of God's people, and from the begin. settled by the existence of a free Church ning the Spirit of God has rested upon in a free State merely. To.day Europe the work. Requests have come for the recognizes your right to be in Italy, but extension of the work. which have reo it may deny it to·morrow. The politi· sulted in the establishment of three cians of Italy, not to say its statesmen, branch seminaries, one. in Cape Colony, aTe in danger of compounding with the one in the Orange Free State, and one Church if it will only recognize a politi. in Natal, while a fourth is asked for in cally free Italy; the priesthood is no whit the Transvaal. Twenty.five of the wiser than before, while their moral Huguenot daughters are now engaged apathy is still represented by the saying in missionary work. About five hun· of a Bavariau schoolmaster: " A drop of dred have gone out as teachers from holy water is better than all philosophy." Wellington alone during the twenty years since the seminarr was estab· The ills of Romanism are due princi· lished. The mother seminary at Wei· paUy to its ambition to be the only mas- lington is already doin$: college work, ter of souls and conscience. The cor· and is requiring new buildings, library, ruption of the confessional produced the etc., for a very considerable extension revolt which made :Italy a free politi· of the work. For all these things we cal State. And Rome's corruptions are are glad of the sympathy, prayers, and found to an execrable degree wherever co·operation of God's people every· where, and to Him we are looking " to supply all our need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus."

it Is unchecked by the presence of Prot.

estantism. THE DEAD CHURCHES OF THE EAST.

-Rev. G. C. ReY:lOlds, M.D., of East- ern Turkey, speaking at the Interna· MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY AT CLIF· tional Missionary Union, explained the TON SPRINGS.-There were present at relative importance of missionary work the last International Misliionary Union among the Nestorians and Armenians.

nine graduates of Mount Holyoke Semi· He said: "Just as the Jews possessed nary. Mrs. Webb, who spent nineteen an importance out of proportion to years in India, left the meeting to go their numbers, or the size of their coun· to South Hadley, to attend the fiftieth try, so in the early Christian centuries anniversary of her graduation. Miss the Lord planted these Christian Eastman, another graduate, spent four. churches in the regions surrounding teen years in Burma. She is at pres· Ararat, the second cradle of the race, ent in Rochester, reading the proof of a to be His witnesses among the sur· reproduction of the Burmese Bible. rounding pagan nations. Lying in the Miss A. P. Ferguson, who founded track of the advancing hordes of Islam, the Huguenot Seminary at Cape Town, . they refused to accept the new faith, South Africa, on the plan of the Mount and during all the ages since they bave Holyoke Seminary, speaking of this held firmly to the Christian name. But educational work, said: In 1872, with the lapse of ages need had come through reading the life of Mary Lyon, for reform in these churches. Super.

Rev. Andrew Murray, of Wellington, stition had taken the place of spiritual. Cape Colony, was fired with the desire ity, religion had been divorced from to found a Mount Holyoke Seminary morality. Dense Ignorance pervaded in South Africa for the daughters of the land. The Bible was an unknown the European colonists. About three book. So the pioneer missionaries gave hundred Huguenot refugees who had these peoples translations of the Bible fied to Holland were brought to South into their own tongues. They opened Africa over two hundred years ago, schools for the children, and Instructed and have been to Africa the earnest reo the adults. Some hundred churches liglous element that the Puritans have have been organized in Persia, and been to America. In answer to his ap- more than that in Turkey, centres of peal, Miss Abbie P. Ferguson (the speak· Gospel light, to irradiate the land. er) and Miss Anna E. Bliss, graduates But better than this, evangelical ideas of Mount Holyoke, opened the Hugue. have permeated the masses outside the not Seminary at Wellington in January, Protestant faith, and the Bible has been 1874, on the plan of Mount Holyoke. very generally scattered through the The Huguenot Seminary was founded land. Such results, for these peoples in prayer. The first teachers believe alone, are no insignificant fruitage of they were drawn thither by the prayers these years of labor and expenditure. But it is mainly that these peoples may from its superstitious rites is thought again become missionary churches that to be a breaking _ay from loyalty to this work has been done. The Nesto·· national existence. rians very early sent their missionaries " The work that has seemed possible to the far steppes of China, as rock- and has been accomplished has been hewn inscriptions still bear witness; the iufluencing of indIviduals and famand to-day one of the most successful ilies (1) through our schools. To illusworkers in the most difficult field of trate this, incidents were related of the Russian evangelization is a Nestorian opening up to the missionary through graduate of the seminary at Oroomiah, our pupils of families of influence in and with him are associated Armenian the city of Kustendie, Bulgaria. (2) Christian workers graduated from the Through the press. For example, the Protestant schools in Turkey. The newspaper, Tlw Morning Star, has Turkish evan~elical churches are doine; found its way into the remotest villages an efficient mIssionary work among the where missionaries never go. And (3) Koordish-speaking people, and are put- by the simple proclamation of the Gosting the Bible into the Koordish lan- pel from viIla&,e to village in the apo~­ guage, so that it may become accessible tolic way; to Illustrate which some ac- to the Koords themselves." count was given of how new and pio- Rev. J. Henry House, D.D., of Bul- neer work was entered upon in new garia, speaking to the question, " What villages by an implicit and simple re- can be done within the Grcek Church liance upon the Holy Spirit to prepare for its reformation ?" said: .. A clear individual hearts for the reception of statement of a difficulty is often the first the good tidings which the missionary step in its solution. What, then, is the carries with him." difficult problem before us ? It is the in- Rev. J. L. Barton, speaking of work fusing of spiritual life into an ancient in Central Turkey, said: "The home and beloved Christian church that has and society are bein&, rapidly transbeen overloaded with superstitious rites formed through the lDfluence of the and ceremonies. There are three strik- Gospel, as it is taught and preached ing difficulties in the way of accomplish- and lived, and we may confidently hope ing this work: that a reconstructed society will come " 1. There is prevailing in the Greek up out of the old dead Christless re- Church the di vorce of reli&,ion from mains of this most magnificent civiliza· morality. To be religious IS to per- tion, and this land yet become a Chris- form certain rites and ceremonies punc- tian land. We see tokens of this on tiliously, and a lie or a theft or an oath every side; it comes to us upon the would not take away religious charac- breeze; it is like the dew, distilling ter if the ceremonial duties laid upon itself into every form or life there.

one by the Church were scrupulously Foundations are laid and the Lord is observed. This was illustrated by inCI- building upon them. The enrolled Protestants are about fifty thousand. dents from common life. " 2. The second great difllculty to be while the evangelized can truly be placed met is the condition of the clergy. It at twenty times that number. Evan- is divided into two grand divisions, the I'elical ideas are filling the land, and upper and the lower branches of the lDstitutions of Christianity are becomhIerarchy. The parish priest and all ing identified with the very life of the below him fall into one of these divis- country. " ions, and all above the parish priest Miss Rice, who spent twenty-two fall into the other. The lower clergy years in Persia, and was associated with are often simple and ignorant, and one Fidelia Fiske in the establishment of can easily love them when one sees in the seminary at Oroomiah, was at the them an earnest desire to read the Scrip. Clifton Spring meeting.

tures and learn their duty; but any at· tempt by them to preach the simple Miss Ella J. Newton, writing from Gospel would be met, doubtless, with Foochow, China, May 5th, says: "Eduoppo~ition of the upper clergy in whose cational work is growing popular; our iron grip they are, and the upper clergy, schools were never so full before, and while sometimes educated, are often from our overcrowded house we turn tarnished with the corruption so com- away those for whom we have no room.

mon in high life in Europe, and so the The Christian Endeavor Society has most difficult class to reach. taken firm root in China. Last Novem- " 3. The third obstacle is the fact that ber we had an enthusiastic rally of our church organization has been largely a Foochow societies, and next month the political organization for the support first general meetinl' for all China is to of national spirit, and any departure be held in ShanghaI,"

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lIt.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Japan,* Xorea,t Medical Missions.f THE YEAR IN JAPAN. cliques, impossible of strong action save BY GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, ENGLE- in opposition. Heretofore strong par- WOOD, N. J. ties have proved impracticable, fractions always breaking off when victory bas In Japan the conditions, social, politi- come near. cal, religious, reported last year (vol. vi., No. 10 of this REVIEW) continue with SOME INCIDENTS.

slow development. The public worked itself into high Again the year in things material has excitement over the killing of the Ko- rean refugee, Kim·ok.Kyun, in Shang. been uneventful; seed time and harvest hai, and the attack on his associates in have not failed, nor human misery and Japan. These men had found safe ref· want-these being not worse perhaps uge in Japan; but Kim was lured to than in the past, only more vocal in our China to his death, and the public be· era of free press and much talk. Disas- lieved the Korean Government had ters of the greater sort there have been sought the murder of him and his as· none. sociates, a supposition rendered proba· POLITICS.

Politics have been more furious, if ble by the rewarding of his murderer.

that were possible, than before-more So clamor arose over this invasion of unreasoning, fiercer, more hopelessly en- the nation's sovereignty, made louder snarled. In no wise can it profit to fol- by a party which has long sought pre- low in detail; but two points demand a texts against Korea. The incident is word. not ended yet, but satisfactory atone· The anti·foreign agitation waxed loud ment to wounded dignity will be made, in press and platform, and in the Diet no doubt.

sought some tangible result, which, of The Emperor and Empress celebrat· a negative Bort, was had-the Diet ed their silver wedding in April with getting itself dissolved. An appeal to much splendor, rejoicing, and congratu- the country followed; but the anti-for- lations. The event shows how far Japan eign combination failed of a majority in has moved from its old ideas, for never the new House, and now the agitation before was such possible. The Emperor wanes, its advocates eager to explain is personally but little known. Opin- themselves as only anti· present treaties, ions differ widely as to him and his and not against the West. So comes a share in the transformation of his land, truce, but peace only when the treaties but his reign is associated with the glo· are revised. ries of these years just past. The Em· In the elections one group made great pless has interested herself in the wel- gains and almost secured a majority fare of the people, and is honored and of members-a party almost strong beloved.

enough to govern. That brings party The people in spite of anti.foreign government nearer, with all its mo· agitations are keen to stand well with mentous consequences, good and bad. the world and to show their conformity One of the greater evils of the present to Western standards. Their sensitive- strife is the multiplicity of groups and ness was illustrated by the treatment * See also Pl'. 205, 222 (March), 227 (April), accorded the Rev. N. Tamura and his booklet, "The Japanese Bride." He 365 (May), 679, 680 (present Iseue). brought it out in the United States last year, and its outspokenness is not at all t See Pl'. 460 (Juue), 595,606,628 (August), 658 ill li:ne with the eulo,gies of Sir Edwin (present issue).

t See Pl'. 281 (April), 67:; (prelent issue). Arnold and other foreigners on Japan- members. But, on the other hand, ese womankind. The public almost had Buddhist writers complain that all this a fit, and the author was everywhere is superficial; that time is wasted in denounced. I read no attempt to dis· philosophical discussion; that faith is prove the facts set forth beyond mere small and the priests immoral. This denials and assertions that he overlooked charge scems proved by the establishthe difference between past and present. ment left behind by the late chief priest But his chief offence was this-that he of the leading sect-a wife and a numexposed the weak points of his people ber of concubines; and this man had to foreigners and in a foreign land, and been the "living Buddha," adored with proved himself no patriot. Had he Divine honors. A root and branch ref· sought our reformation, it was urged, ormation at home in faith and morals he had confined his strictures to the na- and a return to the simplicity of Sakya tive tongue and press. The Govern- Muni is urged as the condition precedent ment forbade republication in Japan, to successful work abroad. There is and no defender arose, least of all the recognition, too, that Christian among the Christians, who felt that oc- morals, at least as practised, are supecasion had been given for the Buddhist rior to their own. taunt, " We always said that Christians want patriotism, and this book proves THE TEN RI KYO. it." It was a nine days' wonder, and passed, the feeling lingering that too Wonderful is the geneilis of religions I much had been made of a matter incon- A woman in Oentral Japan a few years siderable. ago started a new one compounded of elements Shinto, Buddhist, and perhaps THE BUDDmSTS. Christian. The gods-ten of them- were Shinto in name, but in nothing else The Buddhists show much activity. -remarkable personifications of forces Encouraged by the Parliament of Re- and abstractions, fluidity, attraction, reo ligions, they mistook the attitude of the pulsion, etc., all ten bound together American people from the cordial re- into an indistinct monotheism. And ception given to their delegates. Now these gods work miracles among the one of them is busy collecting funds cripples, blind, and diseased, and prompreparatory to a foreign mission to the ise a speedy millennium, when all the bcnighted Occident. Missionaries had faithful shall reap a thousandfold and already gone to China and Korea with- live in wealth, happiness, and peace. out results reportable as yet. One who travelled as religious explorer in China Converts are gained in multitudes reports a deplorable condition, with from the lowest classes, and temples are Taoist superstition prevalent, Buddhism built or building in many towns. The dead or dying, and Confucianism only sclf-devotion manifested and the comfor the learned. He exhorts his coun- fort gained astonish one. trymen to relight the lamp of truth in the land whence its rays came to them. AMONG THE CHRISTIANS. Priests have gone to care for Japanese souls in Hawaii, and altogether a mis- During the year there were revivals, sionary revival seems at hand-Bud- here and there, especially near Nagoya, dhism being missionary of right, though and in several places a special spirit of such spirit has been dead for centuries. prayer. A few congregations have Nor are signs of revival at home alto- made solid gains. Theological discusgether wanting; the huge debts of three sion continues very prominent, though great temples have been paid, philan- many recognize its no-profit. A recent thropic work-hospitals and the like- re8Ume says there are three attitudes is carried on, and a Buddhist temper- toward the new theology : First, some ance league. reports sixteen thousand highly educated men strongly advocate it; second, some strongly oppose it; third, the large majority, neither advo· cating nor opposing, carryon their dained helpers have increased from 460 work, desirous of peace and the preva- to 665, an increase quite disproportion. lence of liberty in the Church. ate to work done or prospects for the year to come. At least in its organized form liberal Christianity seems not better fitted to But one should not take the table too the Japanese than the old-fashioned seriously. At best it gives only a rough sort. Unitarians and Universalists make and badly added view of results, not slow progress, though the dedication of quite without significance to one who a hall by the Unitarians in the spring knows the field. This year it means called forth compliments. only this-the churches have made no advance, but have fairly held their own The Tokyo Y. M. C. A. has a fine in circumstances of much discouragehome, built with money collected in the ment, and are ready for an advance in United States by Mr. J. T. Swift from the next campaign. men too modest to let their names be kDown. The building is large, well PROVIDENCE IN MISSION WORK. made, adapted to its purpose, the most striking in Tokyo devoted to Evangeli- Such periods of waiting and ot comcal religion. parative failure teach us again that it is God who gives the increase, and that THE STATISTICS. He holds the times and seasons in His hand. Man schemes, works, frets, The table of statistics shows the un- hopes, fears, but the work is of God eventful nature of the year. There is and unto Him. In missions, too, man small advance anywhere, and one fears proposes, but God disposes. All plans, that even this table is too favorable. It polities, endeavors just now are fruithas been compiled carelessly with mani- less, as a little while ago all bore fruit. fest errors in addition, and such want The most cursory review of mission of correspondence between the figures work shows how far beyond man's conon its face and the names on its back as trolls the current which bears him on. to discredit it. If the simple directory of missionaries is wrong, what guaran- IN THE BEGINNING. tee have we for the figures we cannot check? Japan was opened to the West in 1859, and the ChUICh responded to No new mission has been added to God's call, but the missionaries could the too long list, nor has the number of only stand and wait. They could premissionaries increased, the apparent gain pare for coming labors; but as they disappearing on the application of a lit· studied and waited men called them tIe arithmetic and comparison of back idle, said they were doing nothing and page with front. The total of church- wasted the gifts of self-denying folk at members is given as 37,398, an apparent home. But the missionaries did what gain of 1864 for all the missions for the men might do and stood in their lot year. But the gain, small as it is, is too until the time should come. large. The Church of Christ (Presby. terian Reformed) shows a loss of 64, and THE OPPORTUNITY. 8 careful revision of rolls would reduce the net gain in all the churches to zero As come it did, after many years. or worse. The gifts for church pur- Again it was God who made the wrath poses show a small decrease, but remain of man to praise Him, and out of cirsurprisingly large considering the gen- cumstances most hostile and hopeless eral want of life. The number of or- opened wide the door of opportunity. dainedJapanese has fallen off 206 now Then the missionaries went everywhere, joyfully preaching the Word. They 8S against 233 a year ago,* while unor- were not more zealous, consecrated, or industrious than before, but God gave • Can the number 01 ordained ministers in the M. E. Church have fallen from 82 to 35 aa reported f Iml'oBslble, we think. the increase. Converts were multi- must reform, and China keep hands plied, churches established, ministers off I Political pressure at home makes ordained, schools filled to overflowing. Japan the readier for foreign war. For The nation seemed born in a day. Noth· twenty years a party has urged a ing was too great for hope and faith. "strong policy" toward China and THEN A PAUSE. Korea, and the present agitation aids this party. Many politicians think Again. after years, a change. The blood-letting the only remedy for the causes were many-social, political, fever of over-excited and vehement pa- literary-and all beyond our control. triotism.

The schools were half emptied, the Tokyo has been severely shaken by churches no longer thronged, the Dum- an earthquake. An hundred persons ber of baptisms small, the love of many are reported killed. Mission property cold, utmost zeal and wisest plans fruit- suffered, but no missionary was hurt.

less. This still continues; but give way it will by and by to a new harvest time. Statistical Notes OD Japan, Eta. Every expedient is tried, meanwhile, and the blame is not with missionaries JAPAN (alias Dai Nippon, the Sunrise nor with native ministers and churches. Kingdom, the Land of Great Peace) is They are not less earnest than in the composed of from 3000 to 4000 islands, times gone by ; but now God calls for though only four are of any consider- patience, endurance, hope, prayer, and able size. This empire stretches along faith from the Church in Japan and the the eastern coast of Asia well-nigh Church at home. In His own time from Kamtschatka to Formosa, includ- once more faith shall turn to sight. ing the Kurile Iblands at the north and It is not in discouragement that we the Loo Choo Islands at the south. If thus turn to God, but in perfect peace a quadrilateral were drawn large and trust, rejoicing to believe that He enough to contain the realm of the guides and rules, and that His plans Mikado, it would measure 8700 miles and wisdom are not as ours. by 1840, and would cover nearly 16,- " God doth not need 000,000 square miles, though the land Either man's work or His own gifts. Who best surface is actually but about 150,000. Bear His mild yoke, they serve Him beBt. Hia The coast line measures over 40,000 state miles. At one point a narrow strait Is kingly; thousands "t His bidding speed, separates Japan from Korea, and at an· And post o'er land and ocean without rest; other the distance is but fj miles across They also serve who only stand and wait." the water to the dominions of the Czar_ PQ8t8C1'ipt.-Since writing this review The population is about 41,000,000, of the year three events of importance massed mainly upon these three isl- are reported. ands: Hondo (the Niphon of former The Diet has been dissolved again. days), with 30,000,000; Kiushiu, 6,100,- The opposition says it will fight its bat- 000 ; and Shikoku, with 2,830,000. Six tle in two issues : government by par- cities contain more thim 100,000 inhab- ty; and a strong foreign policy. We itants, Tokyo leading with 1,315,000.

may look, therefore, for a renewal of Seven hundred newspapers and maga- the anti-foreign agitation. zines are sustained, and 18,000 books or War hilS begun in Korea. Japan de- booklets are produced annually. The clares her subjects and interests threat- primary schools number 26,000, and ened by Korean misrule and the conse- those of middle and higher grades, 1800.

quent rebellion. Further, she objects The navy has 35 warships, and in the to China's interference as against the army are 270,000 soldiers.

.trelltybetween the two empires. Korea Though Japan was opened to the entrance of Occidentals as far back as Bupply the labor upon the great sugar 1854, Protestant Christianity made its plantations.

advent only twenty-one years ago. According to the census of 1890 there 'l'he following table relates to the work were but 2292 Japanese in the United of about thirty missionary societies, Statll8-mainly upon the Pacific Coast.

and will show what steady and encour- Since that date they have increased to aging progress has been made during perhaps 5000. The Methodist Church the last eight years. It will be noted opened 0. mission among them in 1877, that concerning nearly every item the and is now ministering to these stran- figures have doubled, while at two or gers in San Francisco, Sacramento, and three points they have increased three- Los Angeles. In San Francisco a fold. church of 350 members has been gath- ered, and the Presbyterians have about g ,; ~ ., ., ,; ,; ~ ~ 100 communicants. Considerable work for this class is also done by missions ·"c !!; 0:1 0:1 ,,CC"""…II p., ';"1 for the Chinese. aJ " ! . . oS'd oS 0 "'l:l Ohin688 began to flock to our shores 'd soon after the discovery of gold in 0:1 ..~.. ri g California. nor did the stream reach its '" flood until they had added 130,000 to . 0 ~ our population. The last census found ,but 106,688 remaining, of whom 95,477 '1il were west of the Rocky Mountains. By the restrictive legislation of recent ~ ·S .. I ~ years the total is further reduced to " . . ~ ~ "0; about 80,000. New York City and Ii1 ~ 0 :z; 0 p t"

– -0 — – — – – – 188fi••• 128 85 50 211 19a — 93 14,815 3,640 1887… 14B 108 69 316 221 102 18,019 5,020 IH88 .. 177 124 72 3~4 249 142 23,M4 6,950 1889… 200 171 84 448 274 185 28,977 5,007 1323 1890… 214 ]89 98 423 297 129 30.820 4,431 IS91… 209 178 97 881 365 157 88,390 3,718 1892 . . . 219 201 119 537 283 35,5<14 8,731 1893… 228 216 128 545 877 286 37,898 3,800 Brooklyn together contains some 8000, In estimating the victories of Chris- of whom about 300 bear the name of tianity over paganism in Japan, due ac- Christians. The Presbyterians, North count must be taken of what has been and South, the Methodists, Baptists, done by the Roman CathoUc and Greek Congregationali!ts, and two or three churches. The latter organization has other denominations, as well as the gathered more than 21,000 adherents, Methodists and Presbyterians of the and the former 46,680. If to these are Dominion of Canada, sustain missions added the Protestant native Christians for the Chinese at various points on the (those who have abjured the worship Pacific Coast, almost everywhere with of idols and put themselves under the excellent results. Probably not less care of the missionaries), a total is than 5000 Chinese in America have ac- gained of at least 150,000. Francis cepted Christ as Saviour, of whom a Xavier was the Pope's apostle to the large proportion have since returned to Japanese, and began his work in 1549. Itheir native country and are spreading Such was the zeal of his successors that there among their benighted neighbors by 11314 the Christians are said to have the glad tidings of the great salvation.

numbered at least 1,000,000 ; but by a long series of terrible persecutions the At the International Missionary Union faith was at length practically extir- .. nugget" session, the suggestion was pated and almost forgotten. made that Dr. A. '1'. Pierson should be asked to go round the world on In recent years emigrants from these an evangelistic tour among the misislands have become an important ele- sions. Miss Ferguson. of Cape Colony, ment in the Hawaiian Islands, since at once spoke out her hope that he they number there some 25,000-more might go by way of South Africa, and than a quarter of the whole population. Miss Ben Oliel, a Jewes8 of Jerusalem, With the Chinese and Portuguese they immediately responded that of course he would" begin at Jerusalem."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A veteran missionary writes (enclos- The plague of the black death in ing $5 for the Student Volunteer Fund, China has assumed alarming propor- by which we seek to supply the REVIEW tions. It swept over London two cento candidates for the field): "The let- turies since, and reappears at times in ter of Dr. Seymour, our young broth- the Levant. It is a fever, with severe er in China, which appeared in the last glandular swellings, is thought to be MISSIONARY REVIEW, touched my highly contagious, and the death-rate heart. A voice came to me at once say- is very high. In seven days as many ing' ' Go thou and do likewise.' With hundredS died in Hong Kong, and more the check which I enclose (I wish I than a hundred times as many lied becould afford to make it larger) there fore it has died by it. It attacks anigoes a prayer that the $500 you need mals. Over 20,000 rats had to be gathto 'make up arrears' may soon reach ered and buried in the city. The Chiyou. nese officials seek to conciliate the evil spirits, to whose machinations they trace "The longer I live the more I am im- the awful visitation; and the superstipressed with the importance of 8p1'ead- tious natives parade the streets with ing information in regard to the true josses, burning joss sticks, and firing condition of the world. It pains me to crackers. To purge the city of its horhear some pastors of our New England rible filth might do some good, but churches. expreRsing doubts whether these other measures are of course hopethey can afford to take THE MISSION- less.

ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. r tell A dispatch appeared in the daily journals lately stating that 400 Circasthem emphatically they cannot afford sians and Druzes had been killed or to do witltout it. They do not realize wounded in II fight in Syria. To Dr. how rich it is in facts-stirring facts Jessup's eyes it was a flash of light from all parts of heathendom. I hope away in the East, revealing conditions there will be a change in this respect which were not unexpected to him and soon. How much we need a revival of which he well understands. He finds misBiollpry learning! The Lord aid the explanation of the fight in a politi· you, dear brother, in your good work. cal movement which has been steadily promoted by the Sultan of Turkey, and " JOSIAH TYLlilR. " by which the Sultan is endeavoring to supplant the Bedouin tribes of the Mrs. Sarah }t:. Wood, of New York, Hauran by a Circassian population who whose beneficence has been exhibited are loyal to the Sultan, and who are in many other directions, moved by the gradually taking possession of the rich same appeal for the Volunteer Fund, lands over which the Bedouins have has encloaed ten dollars with a similarly ridden in former times, simply to make helpful note, which is more encourag- forays on the poor peasants. The ing even than the money. But still Arabs, and also the Druzes in the rethis deficiency of nearly $500 stares us gion of Mount Hermon, claim that these in the face and prevents our supplying fertile fields on which the Circassians to the students the number of copies in are planting their homes and building demand. So fruitful has this benevo- villages are their pasturage grounds, lent distribution of the REVIEW to and they are lighting off the intruders. young men already proven, that the The Circassians have held their ground editors estimate that, for every ten dol· as yet, but hostilities often break out, lal'& thu8 eI1Jpended, one new offer lw,8 been made for the mission field by some student thus stimulated to self-sacrifice.

A.T.P. and the dispatch is simply the brief rec- beautiful site where rest his ashes. ord of one of the battles of the contlict. This is one of the highest, it not the highest expression of esteem in China. ~e died on Saturday evening, trying to SlDg, Sequel to the Story of Ling Ohing Ting. .. •All worldly affairs to-day do away, To·morrow perfectly keep the rest day.' (See Volume 4, p. 257.) The following is the sequel to the He has 'perfectly kept' the rest day for nearly a score of years. It will be Ling Ching Ting story of the converted a season of deep interest when we shall opium-smoker, published in these pages be permitted to ask him about Hok- chiang prisons as chapels and barred some time ago: windows as Bible stands. May God .. I have visited the site of Ling's im- give us another Ling Ching Ting, no Yrisonment scores of times. The story matter about the rasp,Y voice, whose have from his eldest son, a tender- first attempt as a Christian was to comhearted, meek, and faithful worker. mit the Bible to memory. His second son has more of Ling's lion .. F. OHLINGER."

voice and fire. It was noised broadcast throughout the city that the Christian preacher would return and preach at Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, one of our the corner where he had been rotten- esteemed contributors, kindly corrects egged and stoned, and that the yamun runners would be on hand to drag him or supplements a statement in the July to prison. The whole population was REVIEW, pp. 540 and 559. He says: on the qui 'Vioo to see what would hap- " In 1825-27 Clapperton reached Ropen. In due time Ling appeared as koto in Soudan from the south 'Via the usual, violently clutching his closed Bight of Benin and the Niger Valley, Bible. He spoke a few words and then while in 1830 the Landers rowed down began to read. Rotten eggs and stones the Niger from a point above its jUllCresponded to every word. 'I he runners tion with the Binwe into the delta. In seized him and dragged him through 1885 Thomson went 1000 miles up the the excited crowds to prison. The hill Niger to Sokoto and Gandu. As to behind the yamun, rising gently to the railways, that from Cape Town runs to height of the building, was crowded Johannesburg, 1014 miles away, and to with spectators. Ling saw his oppor- Preteria, two hours' ride beyond, while tunity. The barred window faced tow- the road has already been built across ard the hill. He had not lelinquished the northern border of Transvaal." that characteristic clutch on his Bible.

With his opium-smoked, raspy, sancti- fied voice he read:' But none of these things move me, neither count I my A. Y. Smith, of Louisville, Ky., life dear unto myself, so that I might writes April 23d, 1894 : finish my course with joy, and the min- istry, which I have received of the Lord " It will be conceded that it is of the Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace utmost importance that the Scriptures of God.' He had not spoken long (but be placed in the hands of the heathen. so loud that he was heard in every room There is the great difficulty connected in the building) when the magistrate with the case. In the first place, the exclaimed: 'Let that man go; he does great mass of the people of Asia and more harm here than outside! ' most European countries are illiterate "Ling is buried at the west end of and unable to read their own language. the district (county), on an ~levation Then there are languages and dialects from which the city (Hokchiang) and that have no written character. The many of the larger towns may be dis· result is that the missionaries in some tinctly seen. There are more Christians instances will have to invent an alphain this region than may be found on a bet, translate the Scriptures into it, and similar area anywhere in the empire then teach the people to read It. Of field. He considered the island of course this will entail a great work and Lamyit his home, and his .aearest rela- will delay the evangelization of the tives lived there when he died. He world.

might have closed his career there, but "Science has right here given us a insisted that he 'must die' at his post. means of overcoming this difficulty_ So the heathen insisted that he must be Though it takes long study for a person buried at his post. and donated the to learn a written language, anyone, however ignorant, can understand his gods is all there is to Christianity, inown tongue by hearing it spoken. This stead of being merely the first step_ science has enabled us to produce. I re- And this came upon them with such fer to the phonograph. If missionaries power, and men whom we loved and or heathen converts were to speak the trusted were so moved by the power of Scriptures into a machine, it would re- the Spirit, that they broke down and peat it right back, and the most igno- told how they were doing this and that rant could understand. Many would of which no one knew, J;lUt they could listen to a talking machine who would not get peace till they had confessed not hear a person read. Then in many before men. Our young helpers, as Eastern countries women are kept se- well as the older, have had such a blesscluded from the gaze of men, and it is ing that we look for great harvests. not considered reputable for women and One of them said: 'All these years I men to be together, or women to be have been preaching Christ, as though seen in the presence of men. The pho- He were a foreigner, but now I haTe nograph would come in right here. It found Him as my Saviour, a new could be taken into the privRp.y of the friend. ' A young believer was so over- Asiatic home, where a man could not. come to find that his grandmother did Then it would no doubt be cheaper than not believe in God that he wept. That sending a person to a place for the pur- made the old woman think it must be pose, and would receive attention where very important, since he could feel so a person would not. deeply about it; and she went and found another old friend, and they .. Of course phonographs and wax talked it over and concluded they mu~t tablets would cost money, but so do know more about this Jesus doctrine, missionaries and written Scriptures. and came over to us to learn. They Nevertheless it is probable that it would listened, and such readiness to hear and amply repa, any expense. Two or believe I have seldom seen. The spirit three families could listen from one of understanding came to them, and phonograph, or a few could be kept in they accepted it like children." a church or chapel for anyone to come and listen to. Referring to the editorial notes In the July MISSIONARY REVIEW, MIss •• From these and other reasons that Ross Taylor says: "Rev. Herbert will readily suggest themselves to you, Withey is of age, and a regularly or- I think you will perceive the immense advantage that will accrue from the dained minister. The William Mead use of the phonograph in foreign coun- who is in the list is not the one who tries to disseminate a knowledge of the Scriptures. You of course understand died. Julia Mead is not a child, but a that the Protestant Christians fOlm R successful missionary teacher, and Willvery small proportion of the population iam O. White, far from being a trader. of the world. Hence, it will take a great deal of expense and effort to evan- is a regularly ordained Methodist mingelize the human race by the usual ister, who has seen five years' service means." on the Congo." A letter from Miss Nellie N. Russell, Truly said that great soldier and brilldated Cho Chin, China, April 5th, and iant senator, General Foy, who knew addressed to Mr. Moody. says: all about it: "Jesuitism is a poignard with its hilt in Rome and its point , .. The city of Peking, or parts of it, have been stirred and aroused as some everywhere." The hilt is handled by of the oldest missionaries say they never expected to see it. For some weeks the successor of Loyola, but the thrust past the Spirit of God has been poured out in a very special manner, and we is at the heart of nations. Woe to the have seen Chinese, broken down and in tears, plead with God for forgiveness. people whom mere decoy ducks can Men have confessed their sins to one cajole, while its insidious legions are another and in public, and there has been such a movement as has made all desolating a country by cabals and seour hearts rejoice. Of course it also cret machinations first, and when these means bitter persecution in some in- fail, then by fire ~nd sword, by revolnstances, but God has given grace to tions and anarchy, as the last resort of them to stand firm and true. Our con- .. rule or ruin."-Selected. verts make a great mistake when they think giving up the worship of false The French Catholic Bishop Au- " To this must be added the follow- gouard of the South Pacific Islands de- ing Declaration of His Highness the scribes, in a letter addressed to Cardinal Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his Ledochowski and published in the audience on March 22d, 1844 : ) Lyons &lut Publique, his horror at find- " , Henceforward neither shall Chris- ing that the dish set before him, at a tianity be Insulted in my dominions, banquet given in his honor by one of nor shall Christians be in any way per· the island chiefs, consisted of the young- secuted for their religion.' "

est and plumpest of the chieftain's wives, whom he had seen tull of life and Up to the present time physicians laughter earlier in the day. What add- have sought in vain to explain the curied to the prelate's dismay was the fact ous and generally fatal West African that when casually asked by the chief, disease known as "the sleeping sickduring the course of the morning, which ness." The victim gradually gives of the wives he thought the most attrac· way to somnolence, the general health tive, the right reverend father, with at first remaining fair, and the only abheedless politeness, had pointed to the normal symptom being a dropping of very woman who was later served up, the eyelids while awake and a tendency cooked and dressed, as the plat d'lwn- to sleep at unusual noms. This tenneur. The same newspaper, which is dency increases till finally the sleep is the official organ of the Roman Catho- constant, life seeming to have given lic missions under the control of the way to a sort of insensitive fungus de-I Propaganda Fide, gives extracts from velopment. Finally food can no longer the report of a priest on the river be taken, and in the end death results Ubange, in Africa, who relates that from exhaustion and starvation.. It has slaves there are sold alive on the public been suggested that the disease is a market for use as butchers' meat. Pur- form of blood poisoning arising from chasers unable to afford an entire slave ingestion of a fungus growing on grain, buy an arm, a leg or the head, and but this lacks proof. The cause of the mark it with a piece of white chalk, complaiht, in fact, may be said to be after which the unfortunate victim yet wrapped in mystery. thus partitioned off is slaughtered, and the pieces as chosen betorehand distrib- Mr. A. N. Baker, of the South Afriuted among the butcher's customers."- can General Mission, writes from Swa- Selected, zieland, giv:':'g some Interesting details The following "Official Declaration of his evangelistic tour.

of the Sublime Porte, relinquishing the Makoti is one of the converts at the practice of Executions for Apostasy" Mahamba kraal, an important man in is a very important relic of history: the kraal, very humble, perhaps fifty years old, middle sized, with an old red " (TRANSLATION.) soldiers' tunic down to his waist, a bat- tered slouched felt hat on his head, bare " It is the special and constant inten- legs and feet. '£he angels of God rejoiced tion of His Highness the Sultan that his over dear old Makoti as they heard him cordial relations with the High Powers say, "Yes, I love Jesus, He takes care be preserved, and that a perfect recip· of me (literally keeps me going) every rocal friendship be maintained and in· day." On Sunday afternoon, April creased. 1st, he and two other converts held up hands as a lifelong pledge against Kafir .. , THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO beer. When they came out of the meet- ing one of Makoti's wives began to TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES TO PRE· taunt him. "What a foolish thing you have gone and done. What will you VENT HENCEFORWAnD THE EXECUTION do when the beer pots are standing all around you, and everybody else is AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE CHRIS- drinking 1" Listen to this glorious an- TIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE.

" , March 218t, 1844.' swer: "I have asked the Lord to wash know that or I would not be sitting the taste of the beer out of my m.outh, here." .. He d068 not believe in gin." so that when I see it I shall have no de- .. You never said a truer word, but sire for it." what can I dn? I must keep my hold Another man, lately converted, ran on the queen and people, and my endown to Mr. Baillie to hear whether he emy has been using this weapon, and mig!lt, consistently with his new pro- I must use it." .. I thought you said fession of faith, adopt the head-ring or you were a man?" .. 8.0 I am. or kehla, which the head man wanted to .. Well if you saw three tiny little in- invest him with and which is looked nocent white children come in here, upon as a great honor. and a white man were to pour out three One evening one old woman drew glasses of poison and hand them to them, my attention to a child singing. Just teIling them it was nice, would you not behind me sat a young woman with a take him by the throat and pretty well baby boy of about three years, singi.ng shake the life out of him? And yet in his broken baby fashion. .. AUeluiat! ;rou gain an influence over these poor, umkulu umbU80 ke JIJJlU" (" Hallelujah 19norant Kafirs (mere children), and go great is the kingdom of Jesus"). A and put that into their hands which thrill of joy shot through mv frame as will curse them both body and soul." the mother, with beaming face, said: .. Then burn the stuff " said he, with a •• You see we are teaching .our children volley of oaths. I needed no second 't.o love Jesus. He will be a teacher invitation. We carried out one case, when he grows up." God grant that and then Michael, in much fear and mother's desire. trembling and many whispered cau- These women and girls–so great is tinns, helped to carry out the remainder, their fear of .offending their superiors including the two flasks on the table.

and so heavy the fines and punishments The trader called for a hatchet and had -that they dale not do anything new the cases pryed open. I split up the before the king has shown the way. lids and laid them for burning. He All appeals for an open decision fnr fetched the fire, and we then set to and cnnfession of Christ were met by a work and demolished the ugly black prompt reply: "We dare not until the demons. The most pitiable sight was king has shown the way." And yet at to see the sad look on the faces of the the clnse of one of my meetings one of natives standing round, showing how the big girls came up and said: "We they loved the vile stuff. Next day we do lnve your God, and we are listening vi8ited him again and had a very bless- with our hearts as well as our ears." ed personal dealing with him. Not a There was a remarkable case of the single oath passed his lips. He told us convicting power of the Spirit. A of his people-Quakers in Belfast-and trader, living near the queen's kraal, when we parted accepted mv little Bible greatly addicted to drink, was a fearfnl as a memento. Our God doeth wonblasphemer; the .oaths rolled out of his ders. Into His hand we have commitmouth. I found him sitting on the ted our brother. kartel half drunk, raving in a drnnken We paid a visit to the old queen dowway about the state of the cnuntry and ager, still the principal power in Swazie- interlarding every sentence with great land, although losing it daily now that oaths. On the table stood two gin the young king Is nearly of age. The fiasks, one nearly empty, the other just money chest (treasury) with nearly five opened. Near by sat the old queen's thousand sovereigns was sent to the son and a young chief, both slightly young king just before my visit, part stupid with liquor. After he had ram- of the proceeds of the innumerable con- bled on a bit, Michael asked him to cessions granted by the late king. After give him the two flasks on the table. a few preliminaries with the Indunas.

"What's the use?" was the reply; in which I learned the proper saluta- "look, there are five cases, enough to tion to give on entering the royal pres- drown myself in." I sat there speech· ence, we were ushered in through variless, my whole soul moved to think of ous byways and passages to where Her the mischief that accursed stuff would Majesty sat. I had intended to addres~ do to those poor, ignorant savages, and her as the Lioness of Swazieland, but feeling my utter helplessness, I looked by addressing the Induna, and saying up to God and asked what He had for I wanted to see the Lioness, he replied. me to do. I looked him steadily in the "Oh, you mean the She Elephant."

eyes, my heart so fnll that I could have This gave me the cue. burst into tears. He said: .. What are There Her Royal Highness sat under you looking at me like that for?" and an unimposing awning upon tapestries the following colloquy tnok place. or carpets. Her royal feet were en- .. There is a God in heaven." "I cased only in nature's habiliments, snd the ankles slightly swollen with rheuma- selves out of the royal presence. But tism. Very stout in figure, she bas a now three InduD8.S clamored for a shill· pleasant, dignified, and queenly face ing each. Turning sharply round, I and a broad, intelligent forehead. I sa- said: "I am surprised. Are there luted her with" I come to pay my reo three paupers in the very presence of spects to the She Elephant of Swazie· the queen? I have one shilling (I had land." With a pleasant smile sbe bent taken good care to bring only one), but forward and extended her hand, which that is for the She Elephant." In· I immediately clasped, dropping upon stantly the two royal palms closed over one knee in true knightly fashion. the coveted coin. Oh, that they werfl Sitting back upon my heels, I took ad· as eager for the treasure that fadeth not vantage of my friendly reception thus: away! Just outside the enclosure .. Sbe Elephant, we are a happy people. stood a buck.wagon quite new, such as While others are content to have an in· is used here in transporting goods.

heritance of money and cattle and tem· This is the royal equipage. For fifteen porary power, we enjoy an inheritance miles before I reached our station I with the King of kings, to whom the could see the villages all along the hill· money and the cattle and all power be· sides crowded with people, all ignorant long/' .. Yes," said she, "you must of the Gospel and still unreached, being be a happy people." "Do you know, quite beyond the radius of our sister's She Elephant," said I, "what the wa· visits. There is a splendid opening for ter of life is? Let me tell you by a another station about ten miles north of parable. Four young natives left their our present station, and worked in con- homes away beyond the Zambesi and junction with it. The sale of strong travelled all the way to Johannesburg drink to the Swazies is prohibited, but to work for money. They earned large it is obtainable by them a.ll over the wages, and at length, with full purses country.

and boxes containing precious things they had bought, they set out on the The St. Petersburg correspondent of homeward journey. They reached a part the Daily Telegraph writes: "A very of the country where water is exceed· lurid light has just been thrown upon ingly scarce; so carefully filling these the life and superstitions of the Russian water bottles they went on their way peasantry by the perpetration of a grueuntil they drew near to a place where some crime, in the name of what they tbey had rested by a fountain on their take to be Christianity. A rich, popu- down journey. Depending on this foun- lar farmer died rather suddenly in the tain, they drained their vessels of the village of Sooroffsky. He had been water left, but on their arrival at the spot seen in the enjoyment of excellent they found the fountain dried uP. be- health on Thursday, and was found hind and before nothing but a long arid dead in his bed 011 Friday morning.

waste. In dismay they pushed on in He was prayed for and duly' waked: the burning sun till they dropped ex· after which he was carried to the grave. hausted and perished from thirst. The Almost all the inhabitants of the vil· next passers·by found the hoxes and the lage, inclusive of the priest, followed money, but the bones of the owners him to the churchyard. Just as the scattered far and wide. Just so is it body was being lowered, the lid, which with the soul. Money and precious had been fastened rather loosely with things and cattle and power cannot sat· wooden nails, hegan to rise up slowly isfy its thirst. There comes a time and detach itself from the coffin, to the when, possessing all these, it perishes indescribable horror of the friends and for want of the water of life." The mourners of the deceased. Then the queen up to this point listened with dead man was seen in his white shroud close attention, silencin/li some chatter stretching his arms upward and sitting among the women and girls behind us ; up. At this sight the grave·diggers let but now an old Induna, who had evident· go the cords, and along with the byly given a sign that the interview had standers fied in terror from the spot.

heen long enough, instantly ejaculated, The supposed corpse then arose, scram.

" Let us go." Whereupon Her Majesty bled out of the grave, and shivering raised her mantle to throw over her from the cold (the mercury was 2° be- shoulders, and there was no mistaking low zero Fahr.), made for the village as the meaning of the sign. I pleaded for fast as his feebleness allowed him; but a short prayer, and she evidently was the villagers had barred and bolted willing, and cast a pleading glance at themselves in against the' wizard,' and the chamberlain, but he was iuexora· no one made answer to the appeals he ble. So with a farewell "May we made with chattering teeth to be ad. meet in heaven," to which the response mitted, and so, blue, breathless, trem- was, "May it be so," we bowed our~_ bling, he ran from hut to hut like a ra~ in s burning room seeking some escape the Gospel whom the Lord is pleased from death. At last fortune seemed to to ' draw' to do so-is pleased to ' call.' favor him, and he chanced on a hut I have even read of Indians in North the inmate of which was an old wom- America walking 2000 miles to learn an who had not been to the funeral, from the white men, the Indians having and knowing nothing of his resurrec- heard that the whites had a better re- tion, had left her deor unbarred. He ligion than they. Yes, compared with opened It and entered, and, going up the Indian tribes of South America the to the stove, seemed as if he would Indians of North America are provided get inside it if he could. Meanwhile, for, or are being so. Will you stir up the peasants gathered together, armed the true Christians of the States to visit themsel ves with poles and stakes of with the message of life the Indians of aspen wood-the only effectual weapon South and of Central America ?" in a fight with a 'wizard '-and sur- rounded the cabin. A few of those "The Great Closed Land" is a very whose superstition was modified by faith in the merits of modern improve- attr'lctive and compact work on Thibet, mentsalso took guns and pistols with them, and, the door being opened, the by Miss Annie W. Marston, sister-In- attack of these Christians against this • devil'. ally' began. The miserable law of Cecil H. Polhill·Turner, written man, dazed by all that had happened .that morning, and suffering from cold with a view to encourage and stimulate and hunger, was soon overpowered, and hilf neighbors, with many pious Intelligent, definite prayer for Thibet• ejaculations, transfixed him, though alive and unhurt, with holy aspen It is very attractively prepared and emstakes to the ground in the court before the hut. When things had reached bellished with fine illustrations, and will this point the priest, who had recovered s(mewhat from his terror, came be welcomed by any who desire to get upon the scene with a half-developed idea that perhaps, after all, the alleged a knowledge of this hermit nation. It corpse had bl'en plunged in a lethargic sleep, and might recover and live as is published by S. W. Partridge & Co., before. But he found the unfortunate man pinned down to the earth with the London. aspen poles, with no manner of doubt about his death. The police superin- John Wesley said at the close of life: tendent (Stanovoy), who lived close by, "After having served you between then arrived, and also saw the murdered sixty and seventy years. let me add one man, and made inquiry into the man- word more. I am pained for you who ner of his death. The peasants had are rich in this world. Do you give all gone to their dally work, leaving the you can? 'Nay; may I not do what body according to the requirements of I will with my own?' you reply. the superstition prevailing in Russia, Here lies your mistake. It is not your until sundown, when they intended to own. It cannot be, unless you are lord draw out the stakes and throw the of heaven and earth. Who gave you corpse into a bog. Cases of this kind this addition to your fortune? Do not are of not unfrequent occurrence in you know that God intrusted you with Russia. The'press is taking the matter that money for His work? ' But I up, but is not sanguine of attaining per- must provide for my children.' Cermanently satisfactory results, which tainly. But how? By making them cannot possibly be achieved until a fair rich? Then you will probably ruin and impartial trial shall be given to them. 'What shall I do then?' Lord, education." speak to their hearts, else I speak in vain. Leave them enough to live on. Robert Arthington, of Leeds, writes : not in idleness, but honest industry, .. I wish most earnestly that the real And If you have no children, upon Christians of. North America would what principle can you leave a groat give the Gospel to the Indian tribes of behind more than enough to bury you? the southern continent. I think that What does it signify whether you leave the Lord has made or is making suffi- ten thousand pounds or ten thousand cient provision providentially for the boots and shoes? Haste! haste! Send Indian tribes of North America, so that all you have before you to the better virtually and practically all may know world."

Apropos of the above, the late Charles Pratt said to Dr. Cuyler some years ago: .. The greatest humbug In the world is the idea that money can make a man happy. I never had any satis- faction with mine until I began to dQ good with it…

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign consecrate the heart to Christ. It is Periodioals. not too much to say, therefore, with the Bible in our hands, that there is a BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, wonderfully close relation now existing between t.he commerce of the sea and MASS. the cause of Christ all over the world. " -Rev. C. J. JONES, D.D., in Sailor', MISCELLANEOUS. Magazine.

– " The Old Testament is full of germ -" A remarkable utterance from the thoughts recorded thousands of years Jewish world, which is, to our thinkago, which are found flowering into ing, a sign of the times, if it is not altoperfectness of the New Testament. gether a unique phenomenon. Mr. Purposes and promises are there pro· Claude Montefiore, who lately was Hibclaimed which tind their realization and bert lecturer, and is one of the editors fulfilment in the unfolding of the later of the Jewish Qua?·terly. in reviewing revelation in which the germinal prom- , for the tirst time a book dealing with ise of Paradise expands into the New the New Testament,' speaks of Jesus Jerusalem of the Apocalypse. as 'the most important Jew who ever lived, who exercised a greater influence .. Many of these • exceeding great upon mankind and civilization than and precious promises' are associated any other person. whether within the directly with the maritime commerce Jewish race or without it.' We believe of the world, the far-reaching enter- the Expository Time& is right in declarprise of which is closely related to the ing that such an attitude toward Jesus cause of God and the extension of His is altogether new for a Jew who still kingdom among the nations. Tarshish remains within the bosom of Judaism. and Tyre and the isles of the Grecian That a Jew should place Jesus. whom archipelago, though they intended it his people have so long contemptuously not, were agents employed to carry out called 'the hung,' above Abraham. the Divine plan for the subduing of Moses, or David, shows to what a length the world to Christ. Just as Babylon the modern movement among the Jews is used to represent the world-power, has carried some of them."-Olturch of and Zion or Jerusalem the spiritual Srotland Record, quoted in Indian Stanpower, so it was promised by Isaiah, dard. the prophet of evangelism, that •the merchandise of Tyre' should be 'holi- -A Sumatran applying for baptism, ness to the Lord,' and the ships of Tar- being asked if he was fixed in his resoshish the first to bring the sons of the lution, answered: "For me there is Church from afar, their silver and their only one sun. When that is risen, I gold with them unto the name of Jeho- have no need to be looking about for vah. another. "-Rheni8h S. Mauazine.

.. What Tarshfsh and Tyre were to – We have been shown by Mr. S. C. the Old Testament civilization, that is Bartlett, Jr., a few copies of The Bijou New York, London, Liverpool, and all oj Asia, written in a very curious, but other mercantile cities of our own day, usually intelligible English, and con· to the increase of the Church and the taining some points which it may be evangelization of the world. It is de- well to note. The editor cannot be creed that through the conversion of blamed because his vernacular instinct the wealth and the influence of modern in English is not sufficient to show him commerce, sanctified and inwrought by the Holy Spirit, the nations of the earth are to be brought to bend the knee and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'fIONS

that he has chosen an English title for vine existence or helpfulness. Deliv- his paper which is not English, and ery from the endless cbain of new which communicates to it an indescrib· births (to which invincible human in- able air of finicalness and pettiness. stinct will still attach tbe sense of per- 'The periodical is hardly of such solidity sonal identity) is a matter absolutely or importance as to require ~ graver of self.help only. Spiritual pride finds title. If its intellectual strength were its apotheosis in Buddhism. 4. There equal to its malignity toward the Gos- is the common assumption that Sakya- pel, the case might be different. We muni, or Siddartha, is the Buddha of note a few points. the present era. The nearest approach It is natural, but hardly excusable to devotion and to the idea of grace is that the editor persists in maintaining gratitude to him for his benignity in'

us in our popular error, that thele are remaining for a while out of Nirvana, 400,000,000 Buddhists in the world. in order to enlighten his brethren. It He knows, of course, as Dr. Legge has is true, the historical figure of Siddar· shown, that 100,000,000 is a fairer esti. tha (if it is historical) seems to be more mate. No one is properly a Buddhist vivid in the south, and the di vinized whose religious sentiments and prac- idealism of Amida Buddha in the north.

tices are not predominantly controlled Still the difference appears to be second· by Buddhism, aud tried by that test, ary, not fundamental.

the great bulk of the Chinese are not Buddhists, any more than those Uni- -It is well known that when a wom· tarians are Christians who lead indiffer· an abandons Christianity, she common- ently in their assemblies the Bible, the ly entertains a malignity toward it of "Koran, and the Zendavesta. No one is which a man is less easily capable.

a Christian or a Buddhist who does not Thiil is no way true of Miss Frances at least avow himself one; and tried by Power Cobbe, but she remains alto· this sufficiently elastic test, both relig. gether within the Christian circle of ions would need a new census. belief as to God, holiness, immortality, It is known that there are profound and Christ as the Regenerator of man- differences between northern and south· kind. She is, therefore, considered, ad ern Buddhism. Some have doubted extl'a, essentially a strong Christian.

whether they are now really one relig- This intense malignity, however, is ex- ion. Comparing a .}ong letter from emplified in the fullest meaSUIe in a Siam, however, with the Japanese state· certain Sarah Jane B" who writes for ments, they appear to be fundamentally a Boston paper, called The Buddhist the same. 1. The simplest statement Ray, a series of" Don'ts," as cautions of Nirvana, after all, and its original to Americans in talking about Bud· meaning, as scholars say, is given in dhism. Many of these cautions are the !:!iamese letter-namely, a dying off quite in point. For instance: " Don't as of a flame from a lamp, so that there call the Hindus Buddhists. Don't be· is no new birth. This statement in lieve that Buddhists 'swarm in the lucidity eontrasts very favorably with streets of Boston.' Don't think that the complicated and unintelligible en· the abbots and monks of Buddhism are deavors of the editor to make out that priests, and that the order of ascetics is Nirvana is at once existence and non- lL church. Don't call everyone born existence. 2. There is a common de· in a nominally Buddhist land a Bud· nial of the soul, as an entity capable of dhist." The malignity reaches its clio surviving death. Rebirth is not a new max in these: " Don't try to persuade a birth of the same individual, but a new Buddhist that the woman of the Occi- birth resulting in some inexplicable dental family is better off than the way from the former individual's acts. woman of ~he Oriental harem, "

3. There is an emphatic denial of Di· "Don't be loud about the 'intelli-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

gence' of a man who sends mission- them, The kingdom of God is come aries to convert Buddhists to Chris- nigh unto you.' Those early medical tianism." But, above all, in these missionaries were clothed with healing two: " Don't ask a Buddhist to accom- power, miraculous, swift, effective; a pany you to a prayer-meeting, a slaugh- power not possessed in permanency, ter-house, a grog-shop, or any other bad however, but temporarily as their Mas- place." "Don't, for pity's sake, send ter saw fit for His own glory and their your children to Christian schools, or good to entrust them with it; a power to any place where Christian influence which was intended to magnify their prevails." Master's omnipotence, His truth, His That malignant hatred of God, and compassion, and the fulness of salva- of His Christ, and of His kingdom, tion to soul and body, which He was which is beginning to develop itself in ready to give in His kingdom to all Christendom, and to make itself ready who would receive. Every healing for the final and conclusive struggle, is miracle was a sign and a seal of the not yet prepared for its consummate whole breadth of salvation.

organization, under that one head who "The modern medical missionary, is to be in the especial sense Antichrist. according to this theory, is also a man It must be, therefore, quite an advan- clothed with healing power; a power tage for many of these forces of the linked with those early gifts in that it Pit to shelter themselves for the time is the direct fruit of the presence of the being under the name of an ancient and spirit of Christ among men; a power extended religion, originating quite in· which, wherever and in whomsoever ex- dependently of the diabolical ends to isting, is one of the marvellous gifts of which these now enaeavor to turn it. God, which under the administration We are yet, in all probability, to see of the Spirit has been slowly evolved among us an intensity of fiendish ha- through the centuries of the Christian tred toward the Most High and His era till now it is a magnificent inherit- people of which we, in our nerveless ance, and in the hand of increasingly good-natUle, are as yet unwilling even exacter knowledge moves with ever to admit the possibility. surer aim to meet and wrestle with and overthrow disease; a power which is -Medical Missions speaks of two rapidly culminating to its destined theories of medical work. "One divides measure of perfection at the very hour a medical missionary's work into two when, as in the first century, the word categories, one of which is medical and has gone forth that to all the world the philanthropic, its aim being to gather Gospel must be preached; a power kindly disposed crowds; while the which is not temporarily but perma- other is spiritual and missionary, and nently present in the Church, and which seeks to lead men and women to Christ. is to be possessed in constant union and According to this theory, medicine is under the direction of the Spirit for the a mean& to an end, and if the same end service and glory of Christ.

could be reached by any other plan, as, .. According to this theory, medicine for example, by daily doles of bread or is not a meana to an end, but is an in- by gifts of cash, it would make no dif- tefll'alfactor in the one work of present- ference to the Church as long as an ing Christ to the heathen.

equally good Gospel onportunity were " Along the lines of slow and diligent secured. and patient study the modern Christian "The other thco':y is:;his, that a student enters upon this possession of medical missionary is the modern rep- healing power, and goes forth into the resentative of the men sent forth by midst of heathenism to reveal in deed Christ in the days of His flesh with the and in word the Master whom he serves instruction, , Heal the siCk allJ oay uuto as a mighty and compassionate Saviou"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

whose salvation embraces both soul and -The Harvest Field quotes from body, and who permits to His servants the North India 0 hurch Miuionary to-day, by every healing act they per- Gleaner a letter from Dr. Baumann, as form in His name, to evidence forth and follows: "Yesterday I had the happi- to seal the power, the character and the ness of baptizing a young Mohammedan extent of His salvation." and his wife and three children. He The editor well dwells also upon is an educated merchant who dealt in "the marvellous concentration of our kinkaa, or clotll interwoven with silver Lord's visible activities against sin and and gold threads. By embracing Chris- Satan, as shown in His constant con- tianity. however, he has become a beg- flict with disease and death in the hu- gar, as his father has disinherited him man body_" It is Christ still doing and thrust him out of the house, with the same in slower processes, as it is nothing on him except his clothes.

the Spirit of Pentecost still using the But he has counted the cost, and is tongues of men for extending the king- happy in the exchange he has made.

dom, though in slower prOCe!!SeB_ He has been coming to me for the last eleven months secretly for instruction, -" In the Jammalamadugu taluk and many have been the efforts to in- the Society for the Propagation of the duce him to give up Christ, partly Gospel has been working, as well as made through Moulvies, partly through the London Missionary Society. Some the tears of his father, but grace enabled friction was likely to arise, and the him to remain firm. By this baptism matter was referred to the Bishop of a ripple has been caused on the stag- Madras, who carefully considered the nant waters of Benares."

matter, and gave definite instructions to the S. P. G. missionary on lines that -The foolish woman Mrs. Besant may well be followed wherever soci- has come round to a new phase of ab- eties work side by side. The town of surdity. The Harvest Field remarks: Jammadalugu being the chief centre of "Mrs. Besant seems to have taken to the district is to be open to both mis- Hinduism and all its dogmas most sions, but the rest of the field is to be heartily. She believes in the Hindu divided between the two societies_ The gods; she tells Hindu audiences that missionaries or agents of one society are she was a Hindu pandit in a former not to begin work in a station occupied birth, and is visiting her own land after by an~ther. A village is regarded as a sojourn in tho West, where she was occupied where there are three famllles incarnated to know the nature of the or fifteen persons belonging to a mis- materialistic civilization of those re- sion, where there is a catechist or teach- gions; she upholds the caste system as er stationed, or where the agent of a a necessary part of the law of Karma, mission has systematically visited the those in the lowest caste being there as village for two years, not less than six a result of their former works. It is times a year_ The Christians shall have no wonder that she gets crowded audi- freedom of choice as to which mission ences to listen to her. She is a forcible they shall join, but in case of change a speaker ; she knows how to adapt hero, reference should always be made to the self to her audiences; and hence they missionary in charge, in order to secure do not hesitate to call her Saraswati, the maintenance of discipline. The the Hindu goddess of learning. She same rule will also apply to agents. very calmly dogmatizes upon what is These regulations are most sensible and incapable of proof, and many are being should lead to harmonious working. led away by her dogmatic utterances This would not follow if the two mis- upon speCUlative philosophy, Her vis- sions were indiscriminately mixed up it will doubtless revive for a season in the villages."-Harvest Field. the waning influence of Theosophy,

GENERAL MISSIO:!lARY I:!lTELLIGENCE

and there will be an increasing oppo- Meu, some 120 miles from Hankow.

sition to Christianity as a result. Mrs. In this place twenty-two adults have Besant does not hesitate to sneer at been baptized, the firstfruits of Tien- Christian missionaries, and to warn the Meu to Christ. On his recent visit Dr.

people not to send their children to mis· John sought to purchase a building to sion schools. The Theosophists know be used as a Gospel hall. The main that the only opponent they need fear opposition came from the opium-den is Christianity, and they openly avow quarter; but it was of a malignant and it. This should encourage all Chris- determined type. Dr. John, however, tians to continue their efforts to en- was not to be foiled. Undeterred by lighten the people of India and seek to disheartening circumstances he returned deliver them from the endless mazes to the charge and succeeded at length and mystical teaching of Theosophy." in winning his cause and humbling the foe. Quoting the proverb, .. He that English Notes. will have a cake out of the wheat must tarry the grinding," he says: ., It is so BY JAMES DOUGLAS. emphatically here. Nevertheless, pa- tience here, as everywhere, is a power. London Missionary Society.-This so- It was necessary to wait two years beciety has suffered a Severe blow in the fore attempting to fix ourselves at removal by death of Dr. Roberts, of Pah-tsze·Nau, and then to wait a whole Tientsin, at the early age of thirty-one. week, and that in the midst of very A ripe Christian and an able medical trying circumstances, in order to see practitioner, he was originally designed the attempt crowned with success." to be the late Mr. Gilmour's companion in labor among the Mongols. This The Leper Oolony at Isoa'IJina, Mada· hope, however, if not nipped in the gascar, which was opened on February bud, was disappointed in the moment 1st, has now twenty inmates. So glad of realization; but it was not personal were they When they found that they considerations, though his health suf- were to be treated as human beings in fered at Chaoyang, which turned him the Christian name, that some of them aside from his original aim. •• The actually attempted to dance, notwithdeath of Dr. Mackenzie, and the conSe- standing their toeless feet. One of quent urgent needs of the hospital in themselves, a Christian named David, Tientsin, led the directors to transfer has been by them unanimously elected as Dr. Roberts to that station." The ap- overseer, and has entered with vigor pointment was eminently suitable. Dr. on the work of teaching to read, sing- Roberts was a man of even temper and ing of hymns, the Catechism, the Lord's of a beautifully Christlike spirit. The Prayer, the Ten Commandments. and Chinese, as well as his colleagues, were the Apostles' Creed, with explanations. won by him ; and many of his patients " Who knows," he says, "but that for bless God for" the double cure" given this purpose God has sent this degradto them through his care. ing malady upon me, as He sent Joseph into Egypt to save his brethren." He " Inching" Along in Oentral Ohina. has become quite the pastor, philoso- -In this month's Ohronicle (July, 1894) pher, and friend of his companions in there is an admirable letter from the their dark and cloudy day. pen of Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, under the above heading. It illus- Church Missionary Society, Oeylon.- trates the need of patience in order to The Tamil Coolie Mission, begun by the conquest. A small Christian colony Church Missionary Society in 1854, on , has been founded by Dr. John, after the invitation of a few coffee-planters, two years' labor, at Pah-tsze-Nau, a has issued its twenty-eighth report.

market town in the district of Tien- Under the 'supervision of three Euro.

ENGLISH NOTES

pean missionaries, it employs 2 native among some of their neighbors. Un- clergymen, 34 native catechists, 34 happily the vice of opium-smoking is schoolmasters, and 7 schoolmistresses. now working its direst evil upon the'

The total number belonging to the con- people throughout the province. A gregation, including 771 children, is problem not less difficult concerns the 2270; the average number who attend large Mohammedan population who the Sunday services, 831, and the num- thus far have presented an unbroken ber of communicants, 724. Fifty-fonr front of resistance to the Gospel.

adults were baptized during 1893, and The pioneer missionaries entered this there were 87 inquirers at the end of province in 1876. "Led of the Holy the year. Ghost, after traversing 1500 miles they Eastern Equatorial Africa.-At Mam- arrived at length in a place which He boia on Easter Day the Rev. A. N. had previously prepared for them to Wood baptized seventeen adults. The dwell in. As a result of this journey baptism took place in a river. When the first mission station of Kan·suh was all the seventeen had been baptized a opened during 1878 in the city of Ts'inhymn was sung-" 0 happy day that chan, which lies toward the south of fixed my choice I"-after which Mr. the province." Other cities followed Wood gave an address in three parts: -Lan·chan, the capital of the prove (1) to the heathen, (2) to the Christians, ince; Ninghsia, and Si.ning, which is and (3) to the newly baptized. on the road to Thibet. In Ninghsia and Lan-chan there are now small Western Africa.-A severe loss has churches gathered in. Beyond the five befallen this part of the mission field or six stations named, there are in the in the death of the Rev. E. Leversuch, province seventy walled cities without a of Sierra Leone. He died on Sunday, witness for Jesus. April 21st, at Freetown. "Mr. Lever- such was a student at Islington Col- Presbyterian Ohurch of England.-o lege, and passed first·class in the Ox- The women's quarterly organ, Our Sis· ford and Cambridge Preliminary Theo- tM'S in Other Lands, is to hand, containlogical Examination in 1889. He joined ing a full report of the annual meeting the mission the same year, being as- of the Women's Missionary Association. signed to work among Mohammedans, Mr. and Mrs. l'[aclver, Miss Johnston, but he was, through the exigencies of and Miss Ricketts were the speakers the mission, frequently called upon to from mid-China. Numerous interestengage in other duties." ing particulars of the work among the Chinese were given. After two young A telegram from Sierra Leone an- women had been baptized, the mother·innounces the death of Miss Thornewell, law of one of them said: "I wish all who went out to Africa only last au- the members of my household were like tumn. She is the first of the women that girl, and I hope the next time you students at the new training home at come-addressing the missionary-my Highbury to be called into the Master's son also will be baptized." Another presence.

Oltina Inland Mission.-An interest- said: "Look at my son; formerly he ing paper on the province of Kan-suh was an opium-smoker and a gambler, appears in Ohina's Millions for July_ now he is the most filial and loving son The writer is George Graham Brown, on the country side. My son is a stand- of Lan-chan. According to this mis- ing proof of what the Gospel can do."

sionary, the people of Kan-suh form an The difference between his heathen past interesting study. Called savages by and Christian present was thus put by the people of the neighboring provinces, a converted tailor: .. Liong nyit siong they show a steadiness of purpose and ma, sam nyit siong ta," which means, firmness of character not to be found " Every second day a scolding match,

GENERAL MISSIONAUY INTELLIGENCE

every third day a fight." " But," he hereafter ; and they therefore seem to added, "since ChIistianity entered our think that they are doing a good deed family there has been nothing of that." when they give us an opportuuity of The testimony of one woman was: doing one. Thus, evidently, argued one "The words you tell us make our man who asked for a charm which hearts peaceful. I often wake up in should be all-powerful in preventing the night and think of what you have his wife forsaking him; and when I re- told me, and I have rest." Another, fused he expressed his astonishment.

who had gathered some twenty neigh- Did we not come seeking to do good bors together to hear the Gospel, said deeds, then? he asked. And as an respecting what she had heard: "These afterthought, without apparently any words are so good. Last time I listened sense of the humor in the sudden change till my heart was stiff." The idea was, in his request, he as'.ed whether I that just as one's arm grows stiff by would not then give him at least a bottle any piece of hard work, so her heart of kerosene oil."

was stiff through her earnest attention. -God bless this aged and heroic Among other interesting cases narrated saint. His name is Anderson, and he was that of a woman who had been a wrote to the society which sent him spirit-medium and had been looked up out: "My day of service will soon be to by the whole village as superhuman, over. Forty.nine years have passed and had obtained large sums of money since I first set foot on loved Jamaica. in consequence. Being induced to go and forty years have passed since my to a ChIistian chapel, this woman had arrival in Calabar. Increasing infirminot only heard, but believed the Gospel, ties render my future not dark, but unand is to·day a saved woman and certain. I thank the mission board for changed character. the kind hint that it might be well for THE KINGDOM. me to retire and rest for a season. I look up for direction. I still cherish -Soap was an unknown article In the old wish, thoroughly shared by the Korea until introduced by missionaries. companion of forty years, that 'our rest together in the dust' should be in -Bishop Tucker states that a Uganda the soil of old Calabar. I should be man will willingly work three months ready to sacrifice the wish, however, to obtain a copy of the New Testament. rather than prevent a younger, strong- -" The water will not hurt me, but er, more useful man. from occupying the rum will." This was the answer my position."

of one of the native headmen on Kusaie, -Judson used to say: "0 Lord! Micronesia, when the captain of a trad- have mercy on the churches of the < in~ vessel threatened to throw him United States, and hasten the time overboard because he refused to take when no church shall dare to sit under the glass of strong drink offered him. Sabbath and sanctuary privileges with- -The very idea of disinterested be- out having one of their number reprenevolence is something almost alto- senting them on heathen ground."

gether unknown in non·Christian lands. -We knew that many were the trials Rev. W. R. W. Gardner has been tour- of missionaries, but who would have ing among the Arabs in the region about thought possible this one of which Mrs.

Aden, and writes: "The ideas of many Stover in West Africa speaks: "What of those we met, with regard to our can missionaries have to do with post- reasons and purpose ;in coming among age·stamps other than to stalllP their them, are peculiar. Many think that letters? A great deal, it would seem, .

we are seekIng opportunities of doing judging by the number of letters re- '. good deeds which will bIing us rewards ceived from men, women, and boys, who have been struck with the stamp who of us is not able to join in this his craze. These letters cover a period of prayer for missions? "And Thou, 0 ten years, and would make quite as Preserver and Protector of the human valuable a collection as the stamps. To race, Jesus Christ, hasten and quickly some replies have been sent; some have accomplish the promise Thou formerly not received a second thought, and madest-that when Thou shouldst be some have vexed us. Yes; we empha- .Rfted above the earth Thou wouldst size the word reved, for missionaries are draw all things to Thee. Come then mortal. To think that Intelllgent beings at length and show Thyself to the in- should consider our time of no more finite multitude who yet know not of value than to be spent in gathering old tM great blessings Thou hast purchased stamps! Because, should we attempt for mortals with Thy blood; stir up to respond to one half of these requests, those who are sitting in darkness and we could do nothing else. Some of these in the shadow of death, so that, enlight- epistles are most beneficial, as they ened by the rays of Thy virtue and cause UB hearty laughter; but there Is wisdom, they may, through Thee and a limit to all things, and the time has by Thee, be made perfect in one." come to cry out, Hold! it is enough. " And then she proceeds to give a bill of -At the annual meeting of the New particulars. Hebrides Synod, in May, serious charges were preferred against the missionaries, -At the recent missionary confer- on the authority of Sir S. Griffith, Chief ence of the Anglican communion the Justice and former Premier of Queens- Bishop of Lahore said that although he land, Australia, to the effect that one had been in India for more than a quar- of them had furnished rum and powder ter of a century, and had, by turns, ob- to the natives for barter, and that served missionary work in Bengal, Bur- others had been guilty of misdemeanmah, the Northwest Provinces, the ors. But since then careful inquiry Punjab, and Sindh, he had" never yet into the matter has been made by Sir met with an organized mission of the John B. Thurston, Governor of Fiji Church of Rome to heathen or Moham- and High Commissioner of the Wcstmedans, except in places where God ern Pacific, on the islands where the had previously and conspicuously bless- missionaries had labored, and he found ed the labors of some other Christian that the charges were false, the people body. " Where a Protestant mission themselves testifying in the same direchad become a prey to discord and di- tion. Thereupon the Synod passed a vision there Rome found her oppor- resolution expre~sing its astonishment tunity. And Mr. Eugene Stock added: that a high officer of State, sucll as Sir " It is the literal and painful truth that, S. Griffith, should publish his accusaall round the world, Rome's attitude tions in the Government Blue-book toward us is one of persistent, bitter, without taking the pains to investigate unscrupulous interference and opposi- them. tion. In West, East, and Central Africa; in Palestine and Persia; in North -These sentences, taken from The and South India; in Ceylon and Mau- Outlook, tell what Rev. Francis Tiffany, ritius; in China and .Tapan; in ;New a Unitarian minister, thinks of mission- Zealand and among the red Indians of aries and their work, after travel and the Dominion of Canada, it is one uni- research in India: "To them, decried form story." and sneered at on every hand, are due the inception of every reform in educa- ~ -Pope Leo's fervid call to Protes- tion, in medicine, in the idea of humantants to return to the bosom of Mother ity, and the elevation of women, that Church Is not likely to secure many was afterward taken up by the British perverts for his communion, and. yet Government." He says in substance; ; 4 It seems to be .the correct thing to almost unknown. ' Education is good,'

speak with contempt of the mission- says the Hindu, ' just as milk is good; aries, and then-to avoid being prej- but milk, given to a snake, becomes udiced in any way-carefully to refrain venom-so education to a woman be- from going within 10 miles of them or comes poison. ' The cultivation of any their work. The thing to do is to take talent, such as music, is never attempt- for granted that they are narrow-mind- ed. The life of an Indian woman, un- ed bigots, bringing nothing but hell less she becomes a. wife and the mother and fire into India. But those he met of a son, is too often only a dark, sad hQ found the most earnest and broad- pilgrimage, from the cradle to the minded men and women to be encoun- grave. But sad as all this is, there re- tered anywhere, the best acquainted mains the still sadder thought that with Indian thought, customs, and in- there is no religious life. The women ward life, and doing the most to ele- of India sit in darkness and in the shad- vate the rational and moral character ow of death. It is true they have are· of the nation. The dedication of the ligion, but it is a religion of terror, and young missionary women to the task of therefore without hope."

lifting their sisters of India out of su- -Sir Arthur E. Havelock, Governor perstition and ignorance he found one of Ceylon, was recently presented with of the most moving sights he ever be- an address by the Tamil women of Batheld. ticaloa. They thanked His Excellency WOMAN'S WORK. for continuing the grant-in-aid to the Women's Medical Mission, and asked –A King's Daughters' circle in San for a continuance of help. The gov, Francisco is composed of 8 Chinese ernor In his reply flaid he found himself women, 2 Japanese, 2 Syrians, and their in a novel pOSition, as he had never 2 American teachers. during his career as Ii. colonial governor -Thirty-six young women have just . received a deputation from the female graduatedfrom the Chicago Training sex, and certainly such a gathering of School. Of this number 7 will enter Oriental women he had never before a foreign field, 4 will enter various witnessed. "The East is indeed chang~ departments of the home field, 1 will ing when a woman of rank reads an ado'

marry a Methodist minister, and 19 will dress in a public hall in presence of her enter deaconess work. countrywomen, urging public duty and -A missionary in India writes: philanthropy on one of Her Majesty's " One is astol!l.ished at the amount of representatives. "

jewelry the women wear, in the form -The gifts of some of our Methodist of necklaces, ear-rings-half a dozen women for the inauguration of work in sometimes in each ear-nose-rings; a foreign countries are inspiring. Mrs_ variety of rings for both fingers and Mary C. Nind gave $3000 for the be- thumbs; almost numberless bracelets, ginning of the woman's work at Singa- and also on the upper part of the arm; pore; Mrs. W. E. Blackstone, $3000 to anklets, cumbersome and noisy, and a open work in Seoul, Korea; Mrs. J. F.

set of heavy ornaments fitting to each Goucher, $5000 to open medical work toe_ All these we frequently see on in Tientsin, North China; Mrs. Philan- the person of one woman, and, after der Smith, $4000 for opening work in becoming Christians, it is often years Nanking; Mrs. F. C. DePauw, $1000 before they do away with such things." for opening work in Japan.

-And another, speaking of zenanas, -The Church of England Zenana affirms: "There is no intellectual life. Missionary Society reports that the The women scarcely ever read, although numher of workers added· to the roll they are sometimes read to. Books are during the past year was 22, but the net increase was only 9, bringing the Convention of Y. M. C. A. Of these total number of Europead workers up 1150 were visiting delegates, nearly all to 137. Besides these there were 73 of them from Great Britain and Ger- mis'.!ionaries in local connection, 196 many, and 780 were voting delegates.

Bible-women. and 349 native teachers. Of the latter 251 came lrom Germany, Twelve of the Bible-women were sup- 17a from the United States and Canada, ported by the British and Foreign Bible 141 from Great Britain and Ireland, Society. The total ordinary leceipts 38 from Denmark, 35 from Switzer- for the financial year were £30,559, a land, 33 from France, 26 from Holland, decrease of £948 from the income of 22 from Norway, 16 from Sweden, etc.

the previous year. The expenditure Twenty.six different "nations, 17 dis- was £33.241, an increase of £2927. tinct tongues, and nearly every Protes- The cry for more workers is urgent, and tant denomination in the world were 13 are called for in North India alone. represented. It was the largest dele- -The Zenana and Bible Medical Mis- gated evangelical convention of all sion was founded in 1852, is undenomi- lands ever held. national, and works in co-operation with the Church Missionary Society One of the most prominent personand other PlOtestant missionary soci- ages present at the convention was eties. It has stations at 33 centres in Prince Bernadotte, son of Oscar II., India and Ceylon. The society em- King of Sweden and Norway. He is ploys 94 European missionaries and as- an admiral in the Swedish Navy, and sistants, 179 native Christian teachers, is described as a splendid fellow of nurses, etc.. and 69 Bible·women; or about thirty-five years of age. He 342 laborers employed in the work. speaks English perfectly, and is recog- During 1893 no less than 15,539 patients nized as a devoted Christian, often leadwere attended, of whom a considerable ing in person the devotions of the number were zenana women living in Y. M. C. A., and entering heartily into strict seclusion. The attendances at various lines of religious and philan- thropic effort.

the dispensaries numbered 44,483. -The sixth annual Institute of the Three native Christian women are being Young People of the United Presbytrained as doctors in India, two of terian Church was held in Philadelwhom will complete their course in phia, Pa., July 5th-8th. 1894. The society has 68 schools, with 2746 pupils, and 93 students training -The Epworth HeraZd of July 14th for mission work. Four new stations contained a "bugle blast for missions" were occupied last year; 14 new mis- in the shape of a page of letters, whose sionaries were sent out, 2 of whom are sum and substance is found in a call to doctors, and 2 trained nurses. the 800,000 leaguers to contribute not -The seventh annual report of the less than 50 cents each during the next Northwest Provinces and Oudh branch six months to the missionary society of of the Countess of DufIerin's Fund in- the Methodist Church. Says Willis W. dicates that this worthy enterprise is Cooper, the head of the department of steadily advancing to a position of per- spiritual work: "We designate Thursmanent efficiency. The number of pa- day evening, November 29th, 1894 tients treated at the various dispensa- (our national thanksgiving), as the day ries was as follows: Of men, 248,398 ; when our offering shall be laid upon women, 151,267; children, 159,571; the altar of the church, using the long making a total of 559,236. roll-call. The name of every Epworth Leaguer will be called and asked to re- YOUNG PEOPLE. spond. The minimum, uniform amount -A total of 1940 delegates were in asked from each member is 50 cents.

attendance upon the recent London This amount may be gi ven by anyone of three methods: A systematic giving of were practically no negroes in school or 3 cents per week from now until Thanks- college, hut in 1892 there were 1,309,251 giving Day, by a aelf-denial week which in the public schools, 11,835 in second- shall precede Thanksgiving Day, or as ary or grammar schools, 8396 in col- a thank-offering, to be made at the long leges and universities, 755 in theologi- roll-call. " cal seminaries, 426 in medical schools, -The Cleveland Convention of Chris- and 10,042 in normal schools, making a tian Endeavor, the thirteenth in num- total of 1,340,705. There are, of purely ber, was the greatest of all. The regis- negro institutions, 47 grammar schools, tered attendance was 40,000, in spite of 25 colleges, 25 schools of theology, 5 heat and strikes, and 18,790 came from medical schools, 52 normal schools, 5 outside the city. The number of soci- law schools, and thousands of public eties reported was 33,679, and tbe mem- and private primary schools.

bership, 2,023,800. It was found that -The work of Mr. Warszawlak 5552 societies, by giving dnring tbe among the Jews of New York City year not less than $10 to missions, home continues to deepen and spread. He or foreign, had attained to the" roll of believes with all his might that his honor," and that the aggregate of their countrymen are every whit as suscepti- contributions was $138,206. By all the ble to Gospel influences as any other young people represented not less than class, and the results of his labors ap- $225,000 had been given. A $1,000,000 pear abundantly to justify his conclu· mark has been Bet for the year to come. sion. He preaches to crowds, and he Within a twelvemonth 183,650 Endeav- visits from house to house. Every day orers had joined the Cburch, as against he devotes three hours for private con- 158,000 in 1883, and 120,000 the year ference. This time is largely taken ad- before. In five years 614,150 had con- vantage of, many hundreds coming to fessed Christ. And who is at all able s.ee him. A home called the .. Home to estimate the spiritual significance of for Persecuted Christian Jews and En· this magnificent movement? quirers," located at 65 Avenue D, has -Since the organization, six years been of the greatest help to the work. ago, of the Endeavor Society in West- In one year 3000 meals were provided, ern Female Seminary, Oxford, 0., 8 of while 625 beds were occupied. Mr. its members have gone into foreign Warszawiak is assisted by ex-Rabbi fields: 3 to Japan, and 1 each to the Leopold Kohn, Mr. Simon Goodhart, United States of Colombia, Egypt, Mr. and Mrs. Cruickshank, and Miss Cbina, Siam, and the Laos, 3 arc at Mabel Alwater.

work among the Indians, and 1 among -There have been several changes of the Mormons. late in the Bible Institute, Chicago, Mr.

-The Junior Endeavorers must not Moody's school for training Christian be forgotten. Of these the world con- workers. Mrs. Capron, who has been tains 6809 societies with 365,000 mem- Superintendent of the Woman's Departbers. ment since it was founded in 1889, re- signed her position at the end of April.

AMERICA. Her successor is Miss L_ L. Sherman, a United States.-You believe in home graduate of Mount Holyoke (Mass.) missions, you say? Very well. There College. She has had large experience are 80,000 Chinese still in America, and to qualify her for the post, having been only 10,000 of them in Sunday-school. a teacher for four years at Mount Holy- oke, and for three years at the North- -In 1860 there were 4,441,830 ne- field Seminary. Professor W. W.

groes in the United States; in 1890 White, late of Xenia, 0., has accepted there were 7,470,040. ~In 1860 there an engagement as one of the permanent teachers. From a statement of the we may be j uaUy proud. Our roll of present occupation of former students, missionaries contains the names of 80 it appears that over 100 are settled in persons, who have gone to India and pastorates under different denomina- China, to .1apan and Korea, to Mexico tions; 47 are home and city mission- and Costa Rica, to Chili, Brazil, and aries, 76 are evangelistic singers. and the Argentine Republic, to Armenia, preachers, and 70 are foreign mission- Turkey, and Bulgaria, to every mission aries. Old students are superintendents field of our Church, with the exception of rescue missions in 9 of the largest of Africa."

cities in this country and Canada. -The following is the estimate of -At the meeting of the International the General Assembly of the Presbyte- Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, rian Church of funds required for the N. Y., Dr. A. P. Happer discussed at coming year : length the need of a medical missionary Home missions ………… .. ……. $1,288,841 college in America for all missionary Foreign missions……………….. 1,250,000 societies. According to the Indepen- Education……………..,…. ……. 150,000 iUnt, arrangements are nearly completed Publication and S. S. work…. ……. 200,000 for such institution to be located in Church erection. … . . .. .. .. …… . .. . 150,000 New York: City, and under the auspices Ministerial relief ……….. .. .. .. … 150,000 of the International Medical Missionary Freedmen.. … ……………… … 250,000 Aid for colleges and academies……. 150,000 Society. This society has for some $3,538,841 time carried on the work of assisting students, chiefly those who took: their -The Presbyterian Church, South, lectures in other colleges. It has been publishes these encoUIaging figures re- found, however, that the expense at- lating to missionary growth: tending this was very great, and it was 1884. 1894.

almost impossible in some cases for Missionaries.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 56 136 young men to accomplish their pur- Nativehelpers…………….. 56 135 pose. It was felt, therefore, that a spe- Added by baptism…. ……… 217 000 cial institution should be started, and Total communicants……….. 1,750 *3,500 accordingly steps have been taken to Total contributions ……. . .. $70,165 $143,774 erect a building at a cost of about $250,- From chnrches… ……. . … 37,105 64,102 000. It will accommodate about 150 From societies …………… 12,470 37,598 From Sabbath-schools, . .. .. … 6,615 16,576 students, and the aim is to give them No. contributing churches….. 1,269 1,640 the best of medical instruction, at a very No. contributing societies…… 311 749 No. contributing Sabbath- 489 moderate cost, with special reference to schools.. .. …. …………. 298 the needs of the foreign field. The medical director will be Dr. George D. Canada.-Last June the English Dowkontt, and there Is a board of man- Church Missionary Society made a new agers of 18 members from the Baptists, extension of work when Rev. E. J.

Congregationalists, Dutch Reformed, Peck sailed for Cumberland Bay.

Episcopalians, Methodists, and Pres- " Mr. Peck has long labored among the byterians. Eskimo on the eastern shores of Hud- -Said Professor Nelson at the recent son's Bay, but Cumberland Bay is semi·centennial of the Wesleyan Uni- much more remote, being on the west versity, Delaware, 0.: "No less than side of Davis's Strait, opposite Green- 377 of our graduates have been preach- land. Upon its coasts, and scattered ing the Gospel of Christ, and 6500 years ove(the wild wastes behind, are bands of service already stands to their credit Of wandering Eskimo hitherto entirely -a year for every year in the history unreached ; and to them he is going to 'of the world since the birth of Adam I carry the glad tidings of a Saviour's The missionary record is one of which * Approximate. love, accompanied by a young layman the Eiffel Tower I" Its 600 colporteurs from Clapham preparatory institution, and 402 Bible-women are scattered all Mr. J. C. Parker." the world over. Of the latter 291 are -The Canadian Presbyterian Church toiling in India, and over 100 of the has missions in the New Hebrides, in former in China. Honan and Formosa, China, in India, Palestine, Trinidad, and among the -A notable and very important Indians of the Northwest. A force of ., Missionary Conference of the Angli- 65 is sustained, including 30 ministers can Communion, promoted by the and 6 physicians, 15 women mission- BoaIds of Missions of the Provinces of aries, and 14 teachers, male and female. Canterbury and York" was held in Added to these are 112 native preachers, London, May 28th-June 1st. The adof whom 34 are ordained, 96 catechists, dresses were mainly by experts, both 59 Bible-readers. There are 3092 com- from the home field and from abroad, municants, 385 of whom were added while the themes presented were such last year, 121 schools with 5624 schol- as are fundamental to missionary polars, and 7 hospitals and 6 dispensaries icy and method, like these: Religions where 5082 indoor and 51,858 outdoor to be dealt with, problems to be solved, patients were treated during the year, vocation and training of women, build- ing up of the native church, dangers For the whole work the receipts were and difficulties, etc.

$124,114 in 1893. -In addition to the women who are urgently needed, the Church Missionary EUROPE. Society issues an appeal for 30 men to be sent to some 20 different missions Great Britain.-An estimate of the during the current year-these to join charitable bequests in England during the 13 known to be available. The 1893 puts the total sum at about $7,000,- sore" deficit" is not in money, but in 000. Among the larger amounts given men.

are the following: Earl of Derby, $100,- -The growth of the missionary spirit 000; Richard Vaughan, of Bath, a in Ireland may be inferred from the retired brewer, $225,000; the Rev. fact that While two years ago there James Spurren, $1,130,000; John Hor- were only 5 men preparing for work niman, a tea merchant, $450,000; in the foreign field in connection with Henry Spicer, a paper dealer, $750,000; the Presbyterian Church, now there Sir William Mackinnon. $300,000. The are 28. largest legacy of all is by Barone3s Forester, $1,500,000. -From this time on the North Africa -The income of the British and Society will train its missionaries in Foreign Bible Society for last year book or literalY Arabic before they was £234,285, and the expenditure leave England. A school for this pur- £222,848; and hence in this time of pose will be established, and already general deficits this noble organiza- £150 have been offered toward providtion attained to the blissful eminence of ing a home for accepted candidates durfinding in the treasury a balance of ing their term of study.

£11,437 ($57,185). The total issues for -Though the Bible Lands Missions 1893 were near to 4,000,000, of which Aid Society received only a little more more than half went forth from foreign than $7000 last year, yet a V"ast amount depots. At the annual meeting the of good was accomplished at upward Bishop of Sodar and Man declared that of 30 points in Eastern Europe and ., there issues daily from the offices of Western Asia, and in a most delightful this society a pile of Bibles, Testa- way, by supplementing the funds of ments, and portions equal in height to various missions without regard to denominational name. The Star in the 1883. 1893. East is the name of its organ. Workers……………… 120 141 Congregations. . .. … . . . . . 42 The Continent.-The civil marriage Stations.. ………….• . . 85 44 bill in Hungary, which had been agitat- Preaching-places. . . .. . . . .. 167 55 ing that country for months, had passed Hearers …•…………… 6,092 219 the House of Representatives, but met Occasional hearers ..••…. 37,328 7,408 with such vigorous opposition from Communicants …..•….•• 3,616 53,862 the Church authorities and others in Catechumens. . .. ……… 605 4,871 the House of Magnates that the prime Sunday-school scholars. . •. 2,044 746 minister twice tendered his resig- Primary scholars ..•……• 1,999 3,153 Contributions. _•.•…•…. 51,462 lire 2,597 79,467 lire nation in consequence. It has finally ASIA. been passed, and a uniform system of marriage and divorce has thus been Islam.-The condition of society in -substituted for eight systems that were Turkey may be learned from an inci- in existence before to such an extent dent reported by Miss Lovell, who has that marriage that was legal in one recently joined the Central Turkey Mis- church was not recognized as valid in sion. In the town of Zeitoon she met 'another. Marriage before a magistrate a "bride" who had been married for is now required, while a religious cere- two years, whose face the mother-in- – mony is left optional. Aside from the law had not seen, though for all this matter of the bill itself, and the oppo- time they lived in the same house. sition to it on the part of Roman and The daughter-in-law remained con- Greek Catholics, the conflict has been stantly veiled, and had not been al- of especial importance because it has lowed to speak to her mother-in-law, been a strife between the popular and though they were often alone in the hereditary branches of the parliament, house the whole day long. When asked in which the emperor himself has been what they would do in case of sickness, – concerned. the mother-in·law replied: "We would get a little girl to come in and she might -In the decade 1880-90 no fewer speak to her, and the girl would ten than 24,000 persons left the Roman me."

Catholic Church in Germany, and con- -Rev. J. H. Shedd, of Oroomiah, nected themselves with the Protestant, while during the same period the Catho- supplies these figures which set forth lics won from the Protestants only 4700. In all districts el(cept Bavaria the con- the recent development of work in the verts from Roman Catholicism exceed American Presbyterian mission in Per- sia: 1890. 18~3.

in number those from Protestantism. Churches ….••.•.•…….. 21 32 Preaching-places••••…….••.. 58 100 -Where is the wisdom of the wise if Ordained ministers. . •• .. ….•• 43 48 this story contains a morsel of truth? Deaconesses….•••••..•…….. 91 94 A copy of John's Gospel, in French, Baptisms …• , ………•.•…… 161 235 was recently sent to a gentleman of New members received …….. . 153 259 'rotal members. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 1,960 2,385 high position, and a few days after- Attendance on Sunday-schools.. 4,088 4,765 ward the sender received a note from Attendance on preaching ser- 5,713 him saying, "I congratulate you on vice……. ……. …………. 4,506 2,073 the authorship of such a work. In 16,780 case you publish anything further of Attendance on prayer-meeting. . 1,463 Contributions in kavans. . . . . . .• 11,515 lOS Pupils in college.. . .•…..•• ,. 70 the same kind, I hope you will not for- Pupils in girls' seminary….. , •• 68 85 get me."· Number of village schools. . . . •. 91 127 Teachers in all schools. . . . •. . . .• 99 133 -The growth of the Waldensian Pupils in all schools…. .. •….. 2,121 2,739 work in Italy for a decade is shown by India. -The English language is to this table: become the missionary language of the '>" J globe. The fact that at the recent Na- that I was bound to pay all funeral ex- tional Congress in India all the speeches penses. The simple converts were led and proceedings were in English is a to believe that I was not treating them striking illustration of the wide diffu- fairly. As they were from a so;called .

sion of this tongue. There were gath- low caste who bury. I went to the po- , ered at Madras 700 delegates from all lice and reported that we would dig.

i parts of India, Afghanistan, Nepaul, the grave ten yards from where that and Scinde. They spoke {) different caste bury their dead. Then ,the queslanguages, and the English was the tion of digging the grave came up.

only medium through which the pro- This 'professor ot mission usage' in- ceedings could be satisfactorily con- sisted on my paying unbaptized persons ducted. of their former caste 5 rupees for dig- -Rev. E. Webb informs us that the ging the grave. I pointed to ten able- Hindus "have a complete system of bodied Christians and offered to lend a. music, and that not only are they musi- hand myself ; to the excuse that they cians, they are poets as well. They had no picks I answered by renting the laugh at our Occidental poetry and use of some for a few annas, and we music. All their literature, even to their went and dug the grave; they would dictionaries, is in poetry_ The physi- not let me work, so I sat near on a stone cians also write their prescriptions in and sang hymns. I furnished the bamverse. " boos for the litter, a few yards of white cloth and some flowers, and led the -A missionary writes: "There is procession to the grave. For several one thing which education does not weeks they were displeased, but came seem to tiring to India, and that is mor- around when no attention was paid to: al stamina. The ability to accept and their sulking."

harbor the most debasing social cus- toms of this land is found among Hin- • -Respecting the progress of Roman dus almost as frequently, if not as fully, Catholicism in India, Mr. Naraslmay- under the university cap and gown, as anger, a. Hindu, the census commission- under the unkempt hair and rags of the er of Mysore, says: "The Catholics village ploughman. This is a vast and form the bulk of the Christians in My-: ghastly factor in the great problem of sore, which fact is in a measure ascribed India's social and religious renovation." to the proselytizing influence directed -Another missionary had this experi- by Rome having been at work longer ence: "I had baptized 30 converts from heathenism in a village; after a in India than among the Protestants. "I few months one of the men sickened and died. I was called to bury him, But much more than this; they enter and went to the village, a distance of into league with paganism. For" in 10 miles; on arriving I found that noth- the course of the investigations engening had been done toward getting the dered by the census several Catholic corpse ready or the grave dug. On communities were met with, which conasking for the reason, I was told that tinue undisturbed in the rites and usages they were waiting for me to buy the that had guided them in their pre-concoffin. I said, 'Very well, I will con- version existence. They still pay wortribute eight annas, and if each Chris- ship to the Kalasam at marriages and tian here will do the same we can easily festivals, call in the Brahmin astrologer get a coffin.' They were not pleased and purohit, use the Hindu religious at tllis proposal, and a backslidden marks, and conform to various other member of another mission, who lived amenities which have the advantage oL in that village, began to lay down the minimizing friction in their daily inter- course with their Hindu felIow-caste brethren. "

law as to the usage in his mission, and -The Kathiawar Mission of thelrlsb.. Presbyterians reports for l89S that 21 -On a recent tour of inspection of adults and 122 children were baptized. the naval defences of a portion of the The number of baptized members last China coast, Li Hung Chang chose to year increased from 1780 to 1863, and accompany him, as a part of his suite, Drs. Irwin and Lin, to care for the of communicants from 390 to 441. The health of the party in general, and that of the viceroy in particular. This was native agency consists of 3 native pas- a high and well.merited honor bestowed tors, 36 evangelists (of whom 2 are li- upon Dr. Irwin, who, it will be remem- centiates, and 20 students for the min- bered, was the associate of Dr. Kenneth istry), 4 colporteurs, 12 Bible-women, McKenzie in the Tientsin hospital. and '63 Christian teachers. There are 25 Sabbath-schools, with 86 teachers -But notwithstanding so much to and 1820 scholars, of whom 1170 are encourage, it still remains that gross non-Christians; 3105 children attend darkness covers the empire; for a tele- vernacular schools, and 859 English gram comes from Hsian-fu, Shansi, by schools. which it is learned that 2 missionaries in that distant city have been seb.ed : China.-Under the influence of the and bambooed and imprisoned by the American missionaries the Roman Cath- Chinese officials. Very little more is olics in Peking have issued an elegant known, but the Chinese report that edition of the Four Gospels in Wenli, there has been a great riot there, in the book language of China, and have which all the mission premises were· added to it a commentary. pulled down and burned, the converts' scattered, and the French priests thrown -Sixty·six persons were rel-entIy into a vile prison. In addition the Hong baptized in connection with the China Kong papers tell of a serious attack Inland Mission at Hung-t'ung. At the upon 2 women of the American Pres-r conference at which they were received byterian Mission at Canton, as the rethe liberality of the ChInese Christians sult of which it is stated one of them was conspicuous. As compared with may die. Finding a poor ChinamanI the value of money in China, their gifts in a dying condition on the street, they were equivalent to at least the contri- undertook to revive him with smelling-I bution of $750 in this country. salts and tea, but when he suddenly expired, a mob, suspecting them of -Nearly three years ago a missionary causing his death, set upon them with in connection with the Swedish Mission brutal violence. Union made the perilous journey across the Thian Shan Mountains into Chinese -For weeks together both Canton Turkestan, accompanied by an assist- and Hong Kong have been dreadfully 'ant Armenian preacher, and was so scourged by the visitation of a disease 'pleased with the country and its people similar to the black death of history. that he advised his society to allow the Thousands have perished, and tens of , 'Armenian to remain. The Swedish thousands have fled from the pestilence. . I Union has now resolved to extend the 'sphere of its operations, and 2 Euro- Korea.-This kingdom is in the pean missionaries have left Sweden, throes of revolution and armed strife. one of whom will live in Kashgar and At first an uprising of the anti·foreign the other in Yarkand. This is the be- element bccurred, but presently no less ginning of missionary enterprise in this than three entirely outside parties apportion of the Chinese Empire. peared upon the scene to increase the turmoil and peril; China, Japa~, and -The tone of the leading English Russia, each exceedingly jealous of the paper in Shanghai has changed com- other, since all alike covet possession pletely in the last eight years from sneer- of the country. Of course confusion ing unbelief and criticism of missionaries and their work to decideji interest and approbation. and hindrance come to missionary toil ; trymen led to his becoming a member and yet it can hardly be but that in the of the Salvation Army in San Francis- end substantial gain will accrue to the co, that he might be thoroughly initi- kingdom of heaven in that peninsula. ated in its methods of open-air work.

Japan.-A missionary thus speaks of He has twice been permitted to visit 'a congregation at a church service: Korea in a Japanese warship, and is "Japanese audiences are models of po- the only Christian preacher who has liteness. No one yawns, snaps his been allowed to present Christ to the watch, shuffles his feet or goes out, navy of his own country. 'even though the speaker is talking in an unknown tongue. Every eye is -A journal published in Yokohama upon the speaker. When he begins to states that the Japanese religiou. press speak he is greeted by a polite obei- calls for more women evangelists, or sance from everyone in the audience; Bible-women, and it is plain that the and when he concludes, another low responsibility of the enlightenment of bow from everyone in the room says the women of Japan rests, to a great silently, 'I thank you.' After the ad- extent, upon the native Christian womdress another song, a prayer, and bene- en of this empire. To meet such a diction, and then what? A grabbing want two women connected with the of hats and canes and overcoats, and a American Board established in Kobe , break' for the door? Ah I no; the first a training class and later a school. Japanese have not learned thus to close Already 40 have graduated after six their worship. All drop into their seats months of study for three successive again; for a full minute they sit with years, and as long a period of practical covered eyes and bowed heads, and work. Other similar schools have been opened by other missions.

then slowly and reverently pass out of AFRICA. church or break up into little groups_" -The area of South Africa adapted -A recent official report shows that to white occupancy is said to be six or in December of 1892 there were 42,899 seven times that of France-that is, it doctors in this empire, which is one and embraces much more than 1,000,00' a fraction for every 1000 people. There square miles. we~e also of midwives licensed by the home office, 1486, and of those licensed -In the twenty years since the Livby local offices 31,530. Apothecaries ingstonia Mission was founded, Scotland numbered 2836; drug-stores, 13,225; has contributed to its funds $450,000. druggists, 1375 ; public hospitals, 198 ; and private hospitals, 378. Many of -During the ten years of his service, these doctors are thoroughly well- Bishop Smythies visited Nyassa five equipped men, and not a few of them times. Each visit involved a walk of have received their medical training in 450 miles from the coast to the lake, America or Europe_ It appears, then, and on two occasions a return on foot_ that medical missions are not much The last journey was a painful one; needed in Japan. his strength gave way, and he arrived at Likoma in a deplorable condition, -Rev. Henry Loomis mentions in with deep wounds in his legs, and ut· the Ohinese Recorder, as a cheering fact, terly exhausted. This convinced him the removal of all objection to the pos- that he could not again hope to undersession or use of the Scriptures In the take the great fatigues of the long jourhigher normal school in Tokyo. ney; further, it convinced him that it was practically impossible for one per- -An open-air mission has been or- son to exercise episcopal supervision ganized by Rev. Shinoke Nagasaka, a over both the work of the mission at Japanese convert of no ordinary power. Lake Nyassa and the work at Zanzibar His labors in Hawaii for his own coun. and on the E~st Coast.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1888

THE MISSION TOUR OF SCOTLAND

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. It.-Old Series.-_NOVEMBER.–VOL. I. No. ll.-New Berie8.

I.-L I T ERA T U REO F MIS S ION S .

THE MISSION TOUR OF SOOTLAND. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] BROUGHTY FERRY, N. B., August 24, 1888.

Dear Dr. Sher1Oood.-The address this evening will conclude, for the present at least, my mission tour in Scotland. I begah this series of addresses at Edinburgh on July 14, six weeks ago to-morrow. My intention was to spend a Sabbath in Edinburgh, and at once return to London and the Continent, where I hoped to prosecute some studies of Papal missions. But the pressure brought to bear was so heavy, and the leading of God seemed so plain in the direction of further effort in this land of the martyrs, that both Dr. Gordon and I concluded to remain for a time and speak in various towns and cities under direction of a Central Oommittee. We have now visited ~n succession twentyone different places-Edinburgh, Oban, Inverness, Strathpeffer, Nairn, Forres, Elgin, Aberdeen, Dufftown, Glasgow, Hamilton, Durioon, Helensburgh, Rothesay, Ooatbridge, Dundee, Brechin, Montrose, Forfar, Arbroath, and Broughty Ferry. Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, who accompanied me during the first part of the tour, left me at Aberdeen, feeling constrained to leave for home on the ninth of August. Rev. James Scott, a devoted missionary from Natal, now at home on a furlough, has been with me, and has taken Dr. Gordon's place, and Mrs. Stott, of the Ohina Inland Mission, has addressed the afternoon ladies' meetings, and often spoken also in the evening gatherings, greatly to the profit of all who have heard her charmingly simpl~ story of Ohinese life and the work among the Orientals. Nothing but the necessity of attention to other matters and of arranging for my return home constrains me to arrest this mission tour. Notwithstanding the fact that it was undertaken in the midst of the summer season, when the ministers were on their vacation and the people were scattered, there has not been one visit to anyone of these places which was not more than repaid in results. Not only on the Sabbath evenings have the largest halls been crowded and overflowing, but even on the week nights, and often in the cold, damp weather, the audiences that have greeted us have been an agreeable surprise. I have made a careful esti· mate o{ numbers, and find that since I arrived in Edinburgh I have.· addressed on the subject of missions an aggregate of not less than thirtyfive thousand different people.

Dr. GordoQ's addresses were marked by peculiar effectiveness. His calm and dignified bearing, his knowledge of facts and masterly method of marshaling them, his self-restrained utterance, free from all undue enthusiasm and vehemence, carried conviction to many who might be unaffected by my more vehement and impassioned speech. And when he left for America, it seemed as though what an Irishman might call the bigger half of the speechmaking were withdrawn. And Mrs. Gordon was a power in the women's meetings; fluent, earnest, practical, with rare facility and felicity of illustration, we felt very much the lack of her help, as she reluctantly turned homeward.

The method followed in this brief tour has been very simple, and we believe may easily be followed elsewhere. A district has been selected, say like that in which Dundee is central, embracing smaller· places like Brechin, Forfar, Arbroath, etc. Arrangements for that district are left to a local committee, who determine the order of visits, the places of the meetings, persons who preside, and homes where the deputies are to be entertained. All we have had to do was to follow the programme, and send word beforehand of the train, etc. We have found some one in waiting at the station, have been very generously and hospitably entertained, and have found everywhere a warm welcome. Mr. W. E. Blackstone, of Chicago, lent us his admirable map, in which the prevailing religions are indicated by various colors, etc., and this has been a ml?st valuable auxiliary to our addresses.

It has commonly fallen to me to outline the general work of missions, to unfold its history and progress, to trace the wonderful providence of God in the opeuing of doors, removal of obstacles, etc.; and to present the general argument for missionary endeavor. Dr. Gordon has commonly approached the subject from the practical side, illustrating the triumphs of grace in the conversion of the Gentiles, the purifying of their hearts by faith, showing how God has given them the Holy Ghost even as He did unto us, and has wrought miracles, wonders, and signs by his gospel. Rev. Mr. Scott; and Mrs. Stott have usually confined themselves to the work of God under their own eyes in Africa and China. Occasionally there have been a few remarks by the chairman or !Some other person present, but we stipulated before we set out on this tour that the tedious and !Somewhat formal" votes of thanks" that usually accompany a public meeting in Scotland should not ,be allowed to divert attention from the words spoken by the speakers.

'rhe door is open for an indefinite continuance of this tour, so far as t~e people ara concerned. 'I'he Central Committee have had ISo many letters and telegrams asking for our services that they have had ~o employ a clerk to attend to the correspondence, and the pr9posal has been strongly urged upon me to go to the Continent for a short rest, and return and resume the work later on in the fall. But for t.he great church that is entitled to my service at home, I think I should continue this work here.

All this I have written, not because I regard myself as of any particular importance in this work, but because this experience makes doubly plain to me that what is pre-eminently needed is to put the FACTS of missions before the people. The great bulk of disciples have never been brought into contact with the thrilling realities of mission- My history. We need to point out to disciples the footsteps of God in this march of missions, and then every loyal heart will respond. One of the most world-renowned philanthropists-a man whose name is a household word wherever English is spoken-wrote to me: "Of the great mass of facts presented by you as bearing upon missions, I regret to confess that I have been hitherto profoundly ignorant." Books on missions are often very voluminous; it requires the leisure, if not the culture, of a scholar to peruse and appreciate them. They are not always pointed, graphic, interesting to the popular mind; frequently there is mixed up with them much that is scientific, literary, foreign to missions altogether. It becomes necessary to wade through a great mass of descriptions of fauna and flora, tedious details as to manners and customs, geography and geology, history and philosophy, to get at a few impressive facts as to spiritual and moral conditions and needs, and the overwhelming proof that God works with the missionaries. Very few books on missions make the hand of God conspicuousmagnify the providence and grace of God in missionary history, so that they stand out like mountains on a landscape. Our whole endeavor has been to confront these intelligent people with the marvelous and wonderful facts that, more than any arguments, convince the most skeptical that God is as actually working now as ever, and that in proportion as we go into all the world and preach the gospel, He is 1()ith u~, working miracles by His providence and grace. This is the argument that rouses the most sluggish, and thrills the most apathetic. Dr. Gordon's most eloquent appeals were the appeals of facts-the story of Mackay's twelve years at Formosa, with 1,200 converts; of Jewett and Clough at Ongole, with 10,000 baptisms a twelvemonth; of Darwin's 2,000 visits to Terra del Fuego, and his subscription to missions because of the enchanter's wand they wielded in Patagonia; of Judson at Boardman, among the Karens, and the 50,000 converts brought to Christ before KhoThah B.vu's Jubilee Hall was built ; of Coleridge Patteson and John Williams in the South Seas, etc.-these are the sort of facts that convince and confute the practical skepticism of disciples and compel them to see that they have been shutting their eyes to the moving of God's pillar of clo·ud.

A. GLANCE A.T THE BASEL 1IlISSION

And how indefinitely these Instances might be multiplied! There were no miracles in ancient times that in their way demonstrated Godls existence, presence and power with His servants more than what, within the past seventy-five years, has been taking place in the fields of missionary labor. If disciples would exchange trashy novels for the biographies of saintly I workers, they would find facts more fascinating than fiction, and more readable than romance. The story of William Johnson in Sierra Leone, of Charles Wheeler on the Euphrates, of Robert Morrison in China, of Thomas Powell in Nanumaga, of John Williams at Erromanga, of William Duncan in Colombia, of Adoniram Judson in Burmah, of Fidelia Fiske in Persia, of Robert McUfat in Africa; the rapid opening of doors in Japan, Turkey, China, India, Korea, Africa; the wonders wrought in the Pacific Archipelago, in Madagascar, in Southern India, in Greenland, in France and Italy; the heroism of the Moravians, the consecration of native converts and evangelists, the radical and revolutionary changes that have turned brutal cannibals into gentle disciples, and reared churches over cannibalovens ; that have made holy men and women out of human beings who had lost almost the idea of God and the image of man ;-theseand the thousand other facts that are the staple of missionary argument and appeal should be persistently kept before, as well as put before, the members of our churches. And no book is, on the whole, so effective for this purpose as the living voice. If the Baptist brethren of this country would make Dr. and Mrs. Gordon missionary bishops at large and send them itinerating through the land to hold popular meetings and bring these appeals for missions into close contact with the popular heart, there would be a revival of missions, or rather a new epoch of missionary interest. We must not only strike when the iron is hot, but make the iron hot by continued, rapid striking, blow on blow, till the very force of the impact creates heat. This conviction alone led me to turn aside to this short mission tour, and no work I ever did 'seemed to me to repay the expenditure with such ample compensation. The great evil of our day is the lack of response to the providence of God. But disciples will not respond to any voice they do not hear, or any hand they do not see. Let us familiarize ourselves with the facts, and then put them before the people.

A GLANCE AT THE BASEL MISSION.-PART II.

BY RllV. HllNRY W. HULBERT, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

IN the organization and working of the Basel Mission there are three departments that merit especial attention~the mission school at Basel, the Industrial and Commercial Commission, and t4e church .government on the niission fields.

The first-named. as the oldest phase of the work of the Society, demands our earliest attention. The places of the seven pupils of 1816 are now occupied by nearly a h~ndred young men, who are divided into six classes. It was our delightful privilege some time ago to spend two weeks within the shelter of the hospitable roof of this school, to listen to the faithful words of its instructors and to live at the common table with the "heathen," and to talk much with them of their early experiences, of their life in the Mission School, of their aims in the life of heroic service before. them, and it does not seem amiss toa.ttempt to give a realistic account of our visit.

We have already described the buildings of the mission school as lying just outside the limits of the older city, near the imposing medimval "Spalenthor." We pass the porter's lodge at the gate and enter the large building at the front. Weare in the book department and among the offices of the mission. Passing through into the main division of the building we have at our right the library, which does not impress us so much by its size as by its department devoted to Christian missions, which is large and well selected; at our left is the extensive museum, containing interesting articles from all quarters of the globe; it has a fine model of the Mosque of Omar; and, what interested us more than all, the walls are lined with the photographs of the men who have passed from these walls of study out into the absorbing activity of practical mission work. They present an array of intelligentand powerful faces. They give the impression of being earnest, practical men. Three doors at the north side of this room lead us into the commodious and pleasantly arranged chapel. Still to the west of these in the further L of the building are the recitation rooms and the hospItal department which is fitted up with all modern convt;lniences.

On the second floor are the refectory, study rooms and dormitory of the two upper classes, with apartments for the family of one of the professors and a teacher, and various office rooms at the front. The third floor is similarl;r occupied by the third and fourth classes, and the fourth floor by the fifth and sixth classes. Still higher up, in the large attic, are small retiring rooms or cells, one for each student, which are used every morning for a few moments of quiet meditation and prayer. In the various studies are found pianos, and in this attic story is a room with an instrument and various arrangements for afterdinner diversions on rainy days when the students cannot walk in the garden. In the basement are the kitchen, a bath-room, shoe-blacking room, etc. In the garden under the sheds are found the carpenter and blacksmith shops and laundry. Near at hand are the equipments of a gymnasium. The garden is carefully laid out with walks through grape arbors and under fine fruit trees.

The order of the day is as follows: At half past five in the morning the rising bell sounds. The" brethren" dress and retire for a few moments to the small attic rooms before referred to for prayer. They then go to their several class study rooms, where. each man has his desk and book-shelves. Here they complete their devotions and arrange their tasks for the day. At seven o'clock all are summoned to the chapel for prayers, at which there is an exposition of a short lesson read from the New Testament, except on Mondays, when the half hour is spent in common prayer. At 7:30 comes cofiee. After this the students go to their dormitories and each man makes his bed. At 8:15 the lectures or lessons begin and continue until 12 :15. At 10 o'clock a bit of bread and cheese or wine is taken without hindrance to the work. Dinner comes at 12:15, after which until 2 o'clock is a time of recreation. Three days in a week each student must spend an hour a day working at his traue; or if he does not have one, at learning a trade. Bookbinding, printing, carpentering or blacksmithing are the usual trades learned. Study and recitation continue from two o'clock until four, when coffee is taken in the refectory. From 4:30 to 7 the· studies go on. At that hour in summer supper is eaten, but in winter this comes at 8 P.M. The students then are at liberty until evening prayers at 9 P.M., when a portion from the Old Testament is expounded. At 10 P.M. all retire. 'rhe students take turns in clearing the tables and doing .various services on the three floors; but a coterie of servants under the "house mother" rule the kitchen. There are also various incidental meetings and minor arrangements that need no mention here. This whole scheme was carefully worked out in the early history of the institution, and is designed to develop qualities of humility, obedience and goodfellowship, and is submitted to by the students with a grace that makes even its hardships a means of growth in manhood.

These hundred young men come from all classes of society, but especially from the common people. They hail from many countries, but the most of them come from South Germany and Switzerland. The institution as well as the society is undenominat~onal, and hence many sections of the Church are represented. After the opening of the school in 1816 and up to January 1, 1882, 1,112 young men had entered the mission house. Of these 505 came from Wurttemburg, 105 from Baden, 36 from Elsass, and 173 from other seetions of Germany. From Switzerland there were 203 candidates; from Russia, 22 ; Denmark, 9 ; Sweden, 6; France, 3; Hungary, 2; Greece, 2; Holland, 2; England, 2; Austria and Norway, 1 each; while from Armenia there were 14; Africa, 9 ; India, 7 ; China 6 ; and America 4. From so wide a field has the Basel Mission attracted earnest workers I Again, it is interesting to note the occupations from which they came, as this may throw light upon the unique feature of the mechanical and commercial department in the work of this society. Out of the 1,112 men, 143 were agriculturists, 123 from mercantile life, 98 weavers, 73 teachers, 73 students, 69 shoemakers, 65 wo~kers n wood, 50 iron-workers, 46 tailors, 29 clerks, 19 factory hands, 16 bakers, Hi printers, 16 candidates for theology, 15 bookbinders, 15 mechanics, 13 watchmakers, 13 saddlers, 13 gardeners, 12 surgeons; the remainder came from 48 different trades, with the exception of 17, who were without a vocation when they entered the mission house.

In fact, the Basel Mission is doing a unique work in encouraging earnest Ohristian young men of the lower classes in Europe to enter upon a missionary life. A young man, say a carpenter by trade, presents himself at the mission house, and IS desirous of being prepared for mission work. If he brings evidences that he is intelligent and is thoroughly Biblical in his faith, and desires to give himself entirely to the work from unselfish motives, he is taken into the school on trial, provided he is at least eighteen years old or not over twenty four. If, after a period of a year. more or less, he shows himself an apt student and obedient to all the regulations of the institution, he begins the course of study, and after six years is graduated and sent off to some field suited to his capacity. He is pledged upon entering, in view of his free maintenance, that he will submit to the direction of the committee. If he proves on the whole rather dull at his books, but shows good common sense and an earnest zeal, he is kept in the missioJ1 house for a year or so.~ and then is sent out into the field to work at his trade, teaching it to the natives, and in the meanwhile doing not a little colporteur work and bringing an active Ohristian zeal to bear on every side. The Basel Mission thus calls for all sorts of talent, and never turns away an earnest man. Like the Apostle Paul, these young men may carry their tools with them, and even the skill of hand may be turned to the service of . Him who was called "the son of a carpenter."

The course of instruction, carried systematically through six years, gives these young men a very adequate training for the rough missionary life before them. Besides the mere elementary branches, their programme of study embraces Latin, Greek, Hebrew and English, a great deal of Bible study in the original languages and in the German, Old and New Testament analysis, dogmatics, ethics, symbolics, church history, including a history of missions, homiletics, and, to pass over the various sciences, practical missionary instruction. The examination in Decembcr and February are delightful occasions for the students and their guests. Eight theological teachers.• as well as two medical instructors, a music teacher and an instructor in English, make up the faculty of the school.

I had occasion to remark the simple, humble zeal of the stUdents, their thoughtfulness for each other, their perfect resignation to the career before them. I never heard more earnest devotions. The singing was inspmng. Noone can live two weeks in that building, as I did, without receiving a precious blessing. The occasions when a group of young men are sent out to their distant fields are especially tender.

r. was present at one of these farewell meetings. The earnest prayers, the solemn counsels, the courageous speeches, and the hopeful songs stirred me deeply, and as the particular friends of the young men who were going came up and clasped their arms about the young heroes and gave them the kiss of peace, I was imagining myself back in the old apostolic days.

Recently I have had occasion, under other circumstances, to review at length the Industrial and Commercial Commission, which is one or' the unique features of the Basel Mission; but a brief summary will not be out of place here. This work grew· up under the efficient management of Inspector J osenhaus. The mission on the Gold Coast was absolutely dependent upon direct commercial communication with Europe for all the necessities of life. The native Christians had no method of earning an independent livelihood. The establishment of a depot of supplies, and the instruction of the natives in agriculture and in the various crafts, was the inevitable outcome of any attempt at missionary work on so inhospitable a coast. 'rhe work has advanced. Vessels owned by the society navigate the various rivers of the territory occupied, and commercial houses are springing up at convenient points. In India the development in this line is on a much more extensive scale. The weaving establishments of Mangalore in 1884 employed 106 persons in weaving 45,198 yards of cloth. In the region round about Cananore 224 persons wove 103,840 yards in the same year. There are large silk manufactories at Mangalore and Calicut. In Mangalore 70 mechanics, and in Calicut 64 joiners were at work that same year."

The Industrial and Commercial Commission has not added the China mission to its field of operations, and it probably will not. From the fact of the resignation of the former inspector, Schott, because he considered it unwise to mix the religious and commercial affairs, shows that there has not always been perfect unanimity in the matter. Several of the prominent missionaries in India agreed with Mr. Schott, but there can be no doubt that the overwhelming majority of sympathizers with the Basel Mission approve of the commercial, mechanical and agricultural phase of the work. They point with pride to the fact that in 1886 the Commission, above all expenses, paid into the coffers of the society the sum of $43,712, The employes and the twenty-eight European lay missionaries connected with these business relations receive no stated salary, but only what is necessary to cove~ their expenses. The entire business is consecrated to the Lord, and is in the hands of men whose sound sense has helped to enrich the society. The income of the Basel Mission Society averages about $260,000, and comes from four sources. By far the largest amount (seventy per cent.), ('omes from voluntary subscriptions coming from far and near. Fully one-half of this is from South Germany; Switzerland comes next.

JlISSIONS A.MONG THE JlORJlONS. .809

Contributions come from Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and even Australia. The Commercial and Industrial Commission furnish seven- teen per cent. of the annual income. Seven or eight per cent. comes from various printing and publishing houses, and the rest from miscel- laneous sources, such as ren~ and school funds. The actual outlay of the Basel Mission for 1884 was about $265,000. Seventy per cent. of this went directly to the three mission fields, then in t1!-e hands of the society. Seven per cent. was expended on the seminary at Basel, five and one-half per cent. in caring for the children of missionaries, three and one-half per cent. in caring for invalids and widows. One-third per cent. was sent to America a1;ld Australia, and the small remainder was used for ge1;leral expenses.

What sort of church government is found in the missions of this society? As we have seen, the Basel Mission is undenominational.

When a young man graduates from the seminary he is examined and ordained as a missionary through the courtesy of some interested church, Reformed or Lutheran or Free, as the case may be. He can- not stay in Europe and preach on that ordination, but is granted the examination in view of his going to a distant field.

As soon as the constituency of the mission began to grow in the mis- sion fields, and it was necessary to organize churches, there was some anxiety as to what the ecclesiastical out.come would be. By a sort of natural selection they have adopted the Presbyterian principle and are using a simple liturgy. As may be inferred from the class of mission- aries sent, and the type of their training school, the Basel Mission church preaches a simple, earnest gospel. If the' piety of the men in the field is of the same nature as that which I saw in the Mission House, there must be a war~th of Christian life' that shall make sure and steady conquests for the Master. The history of the Basel Mis- sion shows that a keen business push is in harmony with an earnest Christian devotion.

The Basel Mission has been a contemporary with the· American Board through nearly its whole history, and soon (1890) will celebrate its seventy-fifth anniversary, and its,tatorosriwn ililtsrecjoroicweninbetfhoereonites hundred and forty-and-four thousand first hundred years shall have passed away. All honor to the Basel Mis- sion!

MISSIONS AMONG THE MORMONS.

BY PROF. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THE Latter-day Saints, as they delight to call themselves, were left for nearly twenty years after their advent into Utah and thirty-five years from the founding of their church, to wax worse and worse in pernicious error, before the Ohristian churches of America initiated their first attempt to bring these outlandish and odious religionists back to gospel belief and a decent practice. To the ends of the earth messengers of truth were dispatched, but none to these benighted thousands, resident in the midst of the Republic. This strange and culpable neglect was, no doubt, in part because their home wa.s a terra incognita, remote and inaccessible across the plains and behind the mountains, and so the situation was not fully appreciated. But, besides, the theocracy was known to be omnipotent, unscrupulous, and determined to maintain itself at all hazards, and hence to make assault was to undertake a work certain to cost hardest endurance to body and spirit, if not also serious peril to life. But at length, a strange combination of favorable circumstances, such as the permanent presence of United States' troops in the suburbs of Salt Lake, the opening of mines in the mountains round about the Mormon "Zion," with the consequent influx of Gentile population, constituted a peremptory call to open a campaign against Satan's seat.

Since 1847 the hierarchy had made the most of its unmatched opportunity to strengthen and enlarge itself on every side. Hundreds of emissaries-ardent, zealous, and overflowing with the wisdom of the serpent-had been sent to Europe, Afri~, India, Ohina. and the islands of the sea, and so skillfully had they wrought that converts were crowding up the Platte and through South Pass at the rate of 5,000 and upwards a year. To receive these recruits numerous colonies were planted here and there over a space equal to nearly a tenth of the national area. Brigham Young was an autocrat then at the summit of his power; arrogating to himself authority and inspiration even greater than any possessed by Moses, Isaiah, or Paul, and with none daring or even desiring to dispute his claim, though it extended to all business and political affairs, as well as to the entire realm of religion. This " prophet's" nod was supreme law, the Federal Government to the contrary notwithstanding. To oppose him was to make social and financial ruin certain, was even to face death. Those were the days of speech in the Tabernacle incredibly foul and profane, and when atrocious crimes were countenanced and condoned. if not even commanded by the church. No deed was too barbarous or too bloody, if thought needed to punish rebels and apostates. A veritable reign of terror, no mean imitation of the Jacohin original, was just closing. It was under such conditions, and while our civil strife was at its height, that a solitary Ohristian minister, the pioneer, thank God, of a host, descended Emigration OaBon, and appeared upon the scene. Some slight preparation had been made for his coming, and a few expectant friends were ready to give cordial greeting. A Literary Association had been formed a few months before, the first attempt at intellectual improvement the Territory had ever seen. And it was through an urgent appeal from this source, as well as from Gen. Oonnor in command at Fort Douglass, an Irishman and a Oatholic, and yet warmly encouraging the movement, that the American Home Missionary Society determined to send a ~epresentative, and accordingly commissioned Rev. Norman McLeod, then located at Denver. His advent was made in the early days of 1865. The association offering the use of its hall, hl a brief period a Sunday-school was organized, as weHas a second at the fort; a congregation was gathered for preaching services, and eighteen were found ready for church membership. All non-Mormons were of one heart and one mind in the matter. Ohristian and non-Ohristian, Romanist and Jew, gave enthusiastic support. Before the end of the year an adobe structure had been erected costing nearly $7,000, and with funds raised upon the ground or in Oalifornia. This was Indedependence Hall, the Faneuil Hall of Salt Lake, the cradl6 of liberty, the first building in Utah not controlled by the Mormon Ohurch, and in which, also, for years almost every organized movement against polygamy and theocracy, whether church, lodge, or political party, had its beginning, and is still used by the Oongregationalists as a place of worship.

But the greatest excitement had already been stirred in the Mormon camp. First the elders were amazed at the impudence and presumption of the whole proceeding. Were not they the sole possessors of divine authority and heavenly grace, and they alone enlightened by the truth, and so fit to teach ? Was it not their mission to convert the Gentile world? And so, who were these that, though themselves in utter spiritual darkness, would teach religion? It was carrying coals to Newcastle, and worse. Nor was it pleasant, this having the war carried into Africa, and so compel them to fight for their very lives. Moreover, after long years of "persecution," attended with robbings and 'burnings, and drivings, and slayings, had they not fled from doomed Babylon that they might possess this, their Oanaan, in peace? So why could not their enemies let them alone? It was enough to provoke the saints, and provoked they were exceedingly, at such outrageous poaching upon their preserves. From pulpit and press a cry arose of indignation, not unmingled with alarm. The man was denounced to those whose agent he was. Woe to whoever gave him aid and comfort, or in any way bade him Godspeed! Once the chapel was filled with a crowd bent on mischief, determined to muzzle the preacher, and revolvers were drawn.

Mr. McLeod may have been lacking in mildness and moderation and sweet reasonableness, and may not always have tempered valor with sound discretion. But his spirit was stirred in him v,t what he saw and knew, and the tempest was }Jigh. In the midst of the strife some military changes were made, which cau'sed the removal of several of his most efficient supporters, and in th~ spring of 1866 he was called to Wasliington to give evidence before a Oongresssional committee. During the summer several. prominent Gentiles were basely murdered, among them Dr. Robinson, the superintendent of the Sunday-schoolJ and it was evident to all his friends that for prudence's sake Mr. McLeod's return should be delayed until the dawn of calmer days. Five years elapsed before he again set foot in Salt Lake, and it was not until 1874 that solid and lasting foundations were laid, when Rev. W. M. Barrows was put in charge of the work. In 1878 Salt Lake Academy was opened, with Rev. Edward Bermel' as principal, and soon after several schools were started in neighboring settlements. In 1880 the New West Education Commission began vigorously to push educational matters among the Mormons, and the year following the writer of this article was appointed Superintendent by the Home Missionary Society to enlarge their work.

But, meanwhile, other denominations had entered the Territory. Thus, in 1866, a Roman Catholic priest purchased a lot for a church in Salt Lake, though it was not until 1871 that a building was erected. Since then several churches and schoolhouses have been built, and a large hospital; but not so much as a form of effort against Mormonism so as to meet the wants of a Catholic population scattered through the mines and elsewhere. The Episcopalians were the next to break ground for the gospel, sending Bishop D. S. Tuttle, now of the Diocese of Missouri, and two other clergymen, who entered the Great Basin in Mayof 1867, and at once opened service in Independence Hall. In July they started a school in the same building, where it remained for two years. This was the beginning of school work as' a weapon against the dominant church, which since has developed into such large proportions and proved itself to be one of the most potent instrumentalities for the regeneration of Utah. The first church' was dedicated in 1871. Meantime, Ogden, Logan and other points had been occupied. Bishop Tuttle remained nineteen years, and made himself deeply felt, and far and wide, for intelligence, patriotism and righteousness.

The Presbyterians delayed their advent until the completion of the Union Pacific, opening work i.n Corinne in 1869. In the fall of 1871 Rev. Josiah Welsh organized a church in Salt Lake; in 1875, by Prof. J: M. Coyner, the Collegiate Institute was opened in the same city, and Wahsatch Academy also in Mt. Pleasant, San Pete County, 125 miles south. 'l'hese were the first schools established by this denomination, which since has added so many,. and has continually held the place of honor as foremost in thfi) extent of its work and the number of toilers, whether in the pulpit or the school-room. Rev. D. J. McMillan was superintendent during the eight years of enlargement, and under his lead missions were opened along a line extending 450 miles from Malad; Idaho, to St. George in the extreme southwest of Utah.

And the Methodist Episcopal Church followed hard after, Rev. G. M. Pierce entering the Valley as avant courier in 1870, preached his first sermon in Independence Hall, and in September Salt Lake Semi.

nary was opened in the same room. During the year following the foundations were laid of a $60,000 church, and in quick, succession six outside points were occupied. But then followed a long period of languor, and retrenchment and diminution; nor was it until times quite recent that these brethren have begun to bestir themselves as IS their wont. With Rev. T. C. Iliff as leader and inspirer, great gains are reported at every Conference. Special prominence is given to chupel and parsonage building, and to the Scandinavian work.

In the "linter of 1871-2 the Baptists began to hold services in Salt Lake, and in the spring ensuing a church was organized, which, how~ ever, lived but about two years. But ten years later a second and more successful start was made, with Rev. Dwight Spencer as founder and builder. And, last of all, the Swedish Lutherans are on hand at length to look after the th6usands of their ecclesiastical brethren who have been beguiled by the soft words of the crafty elders. Thus far they 'have done little to organize. , ~t should also be added that the Hebrews who entered Utah with Johnson's army in 1858 have built them a commodious synagogue in the capital city of Mormondom, are full of patriotism and public spirit, give liberally to to every good cause, and so deserve to be named among those who have helped to redeem the Territory.

Let this table of statistics tell some of the results of twenty-three years from the beginning, less than fifteen of vigorous pushing and less than ten of combined assault of all the churches.

Denominations. Churches. Ministers. Schools. Teachers. Scholars.

Presbyterian, ………. 13 15 33 67 2,170 Congregational. ……. 5 S 23 46 1,950 Methodist ………….. S 25 24 46 1,380 Episcopalian ……….. 4 7 1> 30 610 Baptist..••………… 2 3 1 2 110 Lutheran …………… 1 1 1 1 40 TotaL …………•.. 33 59 87 186 6,260 To these may be added four Catholic churches, with five schools, forty teachers and 850 pupils. Of these schools ten are of the higher sort, or do academical work. The value of the real estate in use for church and school purposes is upwards of $500,000, while the annual expenditure is almost $150,000. Counting teachers and the wives of ministers, we have a total of not less than 300 toiling for the regeneration of Utah. The work thus far has necessarily been prelIminary. The ground has been cleared, the way has been thrown up. An entrance has been forced and institutions have been founded. Barriers of suspicion and prejudice have been broken ,down, friends and even co-operation have beeh secured, and large gains are in view and not fa.r off. MORMONISM LOSING GROUND.

Surely, though it be but slowly, and let this be an item in illustra.tion of the fact. The church grip upon the ballot, leading without fail to a solid vote, has always been among the most alarming features of the Mormon menace to our institutions. Therefore, for the gospel's sake, we may rejoice to note indications that the ruling priesthood is losing political power. Itis estiwated that in Salt Lake alone not less than $2,000,000 in real estate have passed from Mormon to Gentile hands within two years, which means a large influx of the latter class. And their presence makes itself felt at elections. And so it could come to pass that at the recent school meetings in fiveseyeral districts in that city, where from time immemol'ial the Elders, without let or hindrance, had shed freely forth the aroma of their faith, they found themselves ousted and their opponents in possession. This means five schools at once transformed and made fit for Gentile children to attend. And even stL'anger, at the August elections one church candidate, a scion of the ruling Cannon family, ran scriously behind the rest of the ticket, while his Gentile rival ran as much ahead; showing that severall3cores flatly rebelled against the tyranny of the hierarchy. Hitherto such independence has been unlmown in Uta.h, and it looks somewhat as though the Saints themselves might soon dare to make a break for freedom.

UNITED STATES VS. THE MORMON CHURCH.

Below are given some instructive facts and figures which, "with mingled feelings" the patriot and Christian is likely to read, mark, learn, and in- wardly digest. They help to show how prominent a place things mundane and material have in the economy of the Mormon Church (which also collects some $750,000 annually from tithing, and so is in possession of a large fund lOl'

use in keeping matters in shape upon the Potomac and elsewhere). Some items forcibly remind one of what once befell certain persons who sold oxen and sheep in the temple, and made it a house of merchandise. They also sup- ply complete and most cheering evidence that, though the haughty theocracy long paid no heed to the law of 1862, which forbade any church in the Terri- tories to hold property to an amount in excess of $50,000, yet in this evil day, when troubles thicken on every side, the Government is able to call the offender to sharp account. The" Saints" are, however, slow to learn that the civil powers that be are ordained of God. .

Ah-eady the United States Marshal, by an order of court, has come into possession of Real estate and other church belougings……………………………….$157.666.15 And, since, to that have been added: Church farm …………………………………………………………..$150,000.00 Coal lands …………………………………………………………….. 100,000.00 Cattle, horses, etc………………………………………………………. 75,000.00 Gas stock……………………….. …………………………………… 75,000.00 Sheep (30,000) ………………………………..'……………………….. 60,000.00 Tithing yard ……………………………………. ,…………………… 50.000.00 Gardo House………………………………………………….. ……… 50,000.00 Theater stock ……. ,………………………………………………….. 27,000;00 Telegraph"tock ……………………………………………………….. 22,000.00 Historian's office……………………… .. …………………………… 20,000.00 Dividends on gas st~ck………………………… ….. ………………… 4,000.00 Temple Square………………………… ……………………………. 1 – Total. . .. .. .. . . . . .. .. .. , …………. : …………………….. : ………$700,666.15 It will be notLCed that no figures are affixed to the last item~ But that

HOME MISSIONS

square includes ten acres in the very heart of Salt Lake City, and on it stand the old Endowment House, the Tabernacle, the City Assembly Hall, and the great Granite Temple, costing upward of $2,000,000 to date. And the church owns mines of iron and silvel' and other properties too numerous to mentiDn. This successful stroke is made at a vital point.

HOME MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] AMERICA: OUR HERITAGE, OUR OPPORTUNITY.

GOD obviously meant that this land of ours should be the theater of some grand historic achievements. Joseph Cook, De Tocqueville, Web~ter, (!uyot, and other great statesmenlike thinkers, have pointed out the twelve signs in our zodiac which indicate a great future. This Continent is manifestly destined to support a great population.

The Old World might contain this New World twice; yet North and South America have more land capable of tillage. Nature has peculiarly favored this Occidental hemil!lphere. Other things being equal, fertility or sterility depends upon the mountain ranges, the river system, and the relation between the land and the sea. Vegetable products demand a humid atmosphere; there must be regular and frequent rain-falls, or something to supply their place, or the arable land would become an arid desert.

Study this continent well. Mark its· position between two great oceans, and its configuration, and you will no longer wonder at its comparative productiveness.

1. It presents more than an equal stretch of sea-coast, with about one-third the breadth of the Eastern Continents. From Senegambia to Siberia, the extreme limit is three times what it is from the coast of Ecuador to Cape St. Roque. We have, therefore, a narrow continent. The breadth of the Old World is alone sufficient to account for it&- great desert tracts; if you examine the maps of physical geography, you will observe that while we have two small, rainless tracts, in Mexico and Peru, almost the entire belt from Sierra Leone, to the Sea of Japan, seven thousand miles long by five hundred broad, is one continuous desert-giving a Sahara, and a Gobi or Shamo.

Now notice the direction and position of the mountain ranges. Here the mountain chains that are most elevated form the backbone of the continent, running down its western coast: from Long's Peak the landline sweeps rapidly downward in one lowland to the Atlantic, with scarce an interruption; the Alleghenies are but hills, after all. In the Eastern hemisphere high mountain ranges are found in the mid-continent, like the Himalayas, and on the eastern coast. Now, as the earth revolves from west to east, the trade winds of course blow westward, toward sunset. These are the fertilizing winds. Called trade winds because sailing vessels so largely depend on them for their navigation, they may with equal propriety be called harvest winds for their influence on the soil. Now, mountain ranges on the east coast of the continents. arrest and divert these winds from the interior; while mountain ranges on the west rather prevent them from carrying their' moisture again into the sea. Hence the fertility of the Amazon and Mississippi valleys.

Again notice the direction of the mountain ranges north and south, not east and west. If high mountains ran across the continent the north side would be comparatively cold, rainless and barren: the whole physical features of our country would be altered if these great mountain chains changed their direction. In America the sun in his daily course reaches both sides of the mountains; in Asia and Europe the sun leaves the northern slopes barren; from Norway to Kamtschatka is one great frozen plain, a desert of frost, as below it lies a desert of heat. Ours is, therefore, a coucave, while the Old World's-is a convex continent.

Our hemisphere is the hemisphere of the great river system. Compare even the Nile and the Congo, the Ganges and the Indus, the Hoang-Ho and the Yang-Tse, with the Mississippi and Missouri, the St. Lawrence, the Amazon and the La Plata. It is said that the Amazon alone bears to the sea more water than the eight principal rivers of Asia 1 And then observe the distribution of these rivers,in this land affording highways for commerce to the Atlantic, the Pacific and the Gulf.

Even the equatorial districts in our land are habitable and· fertile. The Old World is broad toward the equator, the New World narrowest there. The ,Old World low, and hence excessively hot. The New World elevated in the torrid zone, and consequently cool. In Mexico, for example, whose location is directly opposite the hottest parts of India and the Sahara, we find the Andes parting into two forks, and between them high table lands, such as that on which the City of Mexico stands; and within a triangular territory 300 miles long, you may find at will the temperature of all three zones.

All these physical features of this continent-the Eastern lowlands inviting. the fertilizing trade winds-the mountain ranges running north and south, and thus not intercepting the benignant influences of the sunlight-the humidity of our atmosphere, under the tropics, with a rainfall averaging fifty per cent. more annually than the Old World-the great river systems, with 20,000 miles of navigable water~ way-the broad and fertile valleys that form the vast interior of a con~ cave continent-the magnificent seacoast, with abundant harbors-the peculiar fertility and habitability of the torrid zone, with its variety of fanna and flora-the narrowness of the continent, especially in the hottest portions, exposing it to ample influence of the great seas ;-all these physical features are the sign and prophecy of a plan of God f01' thiB land,' which we are prepared to find emphasized in His providence. His plan is a grand unity, and cannot conflict in any of its parts.

'fhere is a certain geographical and topographical unity which indio cates that one great nation is to occupy our area. The river system and mountain system alike indicate that a division of the republic, especially if that dividing line ran east and west, would be disaster, if not destruction. The human body is not more a unit than is the body politic; indeed, the structure of the land itself resembles that of the body. The great Cordillera range corresponds to the backbone and the Alleghenies to the breast bone, and the river system to the arterial and venous system. A line of division drawn across this land implies a pos- sible interruption of the very avenues of commerce. Imagine a hostile fleet blockading the Mississippi at St. Louis and preventing all Southern"

traffic-stopping our outlet to the sea from the Ohio, Missouri and Upper Mississippi Valleys I-making our mineral and metal deposits, our vast coal-beds, grain-fields and cattle-ranges comparatively without communication with the Gulf !

Consider our acce.ssibility as to other lands and peoples. Looking toward sunris~, we see the Papal lands ready to pour their population across the Atlantic into our great valleys; looking toward sunset, the pagan peoples are coming to us from the Pacific. No other country which represents Republican liberty and religious Protestantism is accessible from all sides or offers space to accommodate the immigrants. !

We have a contine~t capahle of holding more than twice the present population of the globe. We lie between Europe and Africa on the one hand and Asia on the other; an area, that is also an arena of civil- ization and Christianization, is ours; aud the nations are looking down on us as from the corridors of some vast world-wide colosseum! God meant that e.migration should drift to our shores from both sides, by the open path of the sea. '

We occupy also the belt of power, within which the greatest ac~ieve­ ments of ancient and modern history hay-e been wrought, from the days of Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, to the present. Within that belt are neither the enervating influences of the torrid, nor the paralyzing influences of tq.e frigid zone.

There is a Providence in our history. God unveiled the continent when"a reformed church was ready to occupy it, and from it as a center radilj.te iu missionary endeavor. .He diverted Columbus by a flight of paroquets and the drift of floating wood and weed, from the mainland of North America to the Bahamas and South America, and so pre- "vented Papacy from here getting a foothold. In the border wars He gave victory to the Protestants. In the Civil War He preserved the unity of the republic, and all this for a purpose.

The vital question in connection with Home Missions is the strategic.

There are points on our borders which are to be-nay, alreadyare~ the turning points of history, the pivots of destiny, the- hinges of the future. They are to be the rallying points and radiating points of civilization. There populations will be massed, commerCe will cen- e tralize, influence will focalize. Just there are the strategic points, to seize and to hold which for Christ and the kingdom are vital to the success of this campaign of the ages. There the best men are needed.

A true government provides for the whole country governed. Its distribution of forces regards every imperiled point. Like Nehemiah, it is ready to mass all its available forces at any critical point of assault.

So must the Church watch the weak or undefended places in the wall, and there station strong and able men. The local church may be weakest at- these very strategic points, unable, perhaps unwilling, to make adequate effort to sustain such men as the situation demands.

Just here it is that the Horne Missionary Board must interpose and supply the deficiency, putting into the field: a man able enough, influ- ential enough, discerning enough, to see and meet the emergency and command co-operation.

Among all the arguments for Christianity, none perhaps exceeds for pertinency and cogency that found in its disseminating power. An alive church lives for the world, for objects outside of itself. 'fhe true apologetics of the Christian system must be found in its dynamics -what we may call its energetics. A great statesman has affirmed that in any community there are enough intelligence and virtue to take care of all the ignorance and vice. The contest is for the Christ- ian possession of the land; and have we begun to realize its extent?

Three hundred and sixty such commonwealths as Connecticut lie west of the Mississippi. Thirty-five times the area of all New Eng- land does not exhaust the territory stretching from the same river to the Pacific. You might place all New England in the single State of Minnesota, and have a quarter over; its population was already reckoned at 450,000 fifteen years ago. In like manner, Missouri and Nebraska will each contain the whole of New England, and Calif()rnia would hold it three times; and with the living stream of humanity pouring in from China, Japan, and the Pacific Isles, in the form of a semi-civilized heathenism, the very destiny of our whole Western slope seems to turn now on the question whether Christianity can get posses- sion of that State.

The civilization of this land is in a high sense experimental. The nations of the earth are waiting to see whether liberty, guarded by the minimum of law, and granting the maximum of personal independence, freedom of speech and freedom of movement, is a safe estate for the average man. Universal suffrage, Republicanism as a form of govern- ment, tolerance of all religious beliefs, unrestrained money-making-all these, and much more, are here on trial.

Dr. Lepel Henrv Griffin discusses whether the discoverv of America "' I"' has been of ad'"antage or loss, and takes a pessimistic view. ,He calls the, America of to-day" the Apotheosis of Philistinism, the perplexity and' , despair of statesmen; the Mecca to which turns every religious or social, ' charlatan; w~ere the only God worshipped is Mammon, and the highest education is the share-list; where political life is shunned by every hO,nest man as the plague; where, to enrich jobbers, monopolists and' contractors, a nation has freed its slaves and enslaved its freemen; where the, people is gorged and drunk with materialism, and where wealth has become a curse instead of blessing."

Shall the Romish religion secure the ascendancy in the United States? Some have thought so from its boasted progress during the last fifty years. But it must be remembered that, though on the surface there are vast gains, underneath influences are at work producing great losses. A late number of The Oatholic Standard, wh..ile rejoicing in the marked advance of ~ts church in membership, position, institutions and aggressiv@agencies, yet acknowledges that neither the present nor the future warrants the claims made for it as the coming dominant re· ligious body in our land. It rests its judgment upon the following counteractive forces: "The first of these is the constantly occurring losses which the church suffers from the falling away from the faith, and shu more from the practice of the Catholic religion of large numbers of the laity. Mixed marriages, the public schools, intemperance, evil associations, too close intimacies with Protestants, indifferentists and skeptics, too absorbing interest in secular pursuits, and other influences and instrumentalities which the world and the devil know only to well.how to employ, constantly draw many heads of fami.lies away from the practice 01 their religion, and this results, in countless instances, in loss of faith on the part of their children.

"Then, too, it is to be borne in mind that immigration, Which did so much in past years to build up the Church in the United States, no longer furnishes so vast an annual accession to the numerical increase of the Church as it did in former years. Its volume, in proportion to the annual increase of the native-born population, has diminished. Moreover, the proportion of Catholic to non-Catholic immigrants has also greatly decreased.

"Then, too, we fail to see aBY indications ofa really favorable change in the position of the non-Catholic public as respects the Catholic religion," • These admissions speak volumes. 1'hey are a cheering revelation. They assure us that if Protestants are true to their mission and opportunity there is nothing to fear in the way of the supremacy of Roman Oatholicism. With a pure and aggressive Ohristianity, a free school, an open Bible, and aOhristian civilization operative, and a decreasing immigration, Rome will lose almost as fast as she gains.

In this work of home ,missions the largest co;tributors are the missionaries themselves, who, with ,small and uncertain pay, are giving their lives to the battle on the frontier.

Addressing his students not long' ago; Mr. Spurgeon told a good story to illu'strate the fact of preachers being themselves the principal

EARLY KISSION WORK AMONG THE .INDIANS "OF NEW ENGLAND~ tN~V

donors: "When I was in Arran, quite recently, I heard of a minister who preached in a certain church, and, at the close of the service, was strongly urged to promise for a future supply, the collection after his sermon having been unusually large. 'Dear me,' said the minister, with becoming pride, 'what might your ordinary collection amount to? 1 'Last Sunday it was twopence-halfpenny.' 'What is it to-day, then?' asked the miilister, expecting to hear a large sum. ' Eightpence-halfpenny,' was the reply. 'Woe is me,' said the minister withiu himself, .' for I gave the saxpence myself.'''

If matters were investigated it might be found that in God's eyes the principai donors to missions are not the so-called princely givers, who out of their abundance bestow thousands of dollars, but those who on the frontier work for a mere pittance, denying themselves every luxury and many comfortl,b and ofte»; giving no inconsiderable su~s of money beside to push forward the work of evangelization.

A BRIEF REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPAL MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

PART II.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

Two notable endeavors for civilizing and educating the natives were made in the eighteenth century, one at Stockbridge, Mass., and the other at Lebanon, Conn.

The history of the" Housatonic Misf'ion" is/exceedingly interesting, bu t only the barest outline can be given here. Rev. Samuel Hopkins, of West Springfield, having heard that Konkapot, the chief of the Berkshire Mohegans, a man of much nobility of character, was favora- bly inclined to Christianity, deter.mined "that the gospel should be preached to them." With the aid and cou~sel of Dr. Williams, of Long- meadow, and others in the vicinity, and of the commissioners of the English Society at Boston, Governor Belcher being its chairman, a mis- sion was planned. Mr. John Sergeant, a tutor at Yale, who had been very desirous of entering upon such work, was appointed the mis- sionary, and Mr. Timothy Woodbridge was made his assistant. In 1734 the mission was begun at Barrington, where the Indians assem- bled for the wint!Jr; a school was started, and a church with one me,m- ber, Ebenezer Poopoonah, Mr. Sergeant's interpreter, was organized.

In 1735, to the great joy of the Indians, Mr. Sergeant was ordained as their pastor at Deerfield, Mass., the Governor, a large committee from the Council and House"f Representatives, ,Mr. Sergeant's Indians and dell'gates from other tribes, who had come to make treaties, being present. • The scattering of the Indians in summer to till their lands was a great obstacle to progress; so a townsllip six miles square was .granted ~hem, and in 1736; with their own hearty consent, they were gathered there. Land was reserved for Mr. ~ergeant, Mr. Woodbridge, and four Christian English families, who were to go there expressly to teach the natives the habits and order of civilized life. In 1739 the town was incorporated as Stockbridge, and a meeting-houBO .and schoolhouse were built by the province.

Mr. Sergeant, with the aid of friends at home, of the Prince of Wales and others abroad, planned and started the "Hollis" Industrial School for boys and girls. A farm of 200 acres was set apart for the purpose, and, until houses could be provided, companies of boys were boarded and instructed in private families. One building was erected and the school was continued for a time; but, owing to wars and Mr. Sergeant's premature death, the enterprise did not accomplish what was hoped. Still, from this and the common school, many received a fair education, and later, with the English, held various town offices; several completed their education at Dartmouth and rose to some distinction.

In 1749 Mr. Sergeant died, much lamented by the Indians. Accessions had been made to their numbers, and there were then two hundred and eighteen in the settlement and forty-two native church members, and twenty of the fifty-three families "owned English houses." They were making a manful fight against intemperance, the youths were orderly, many were learning the English language, and altogether, Mr. Sergeant was permitted to see much fruit of his labors. This place was filled successively by President Edwards, Dr. Timothy'West and his son, Mr. John Sergeant, who continued the pastor of the natives after their removal to New Stockbridge. During their stay in Stockbridge their numbers reached four hundred, and there were, altogether, about one hundred church members. Their rights and interests, both in town and church, seem to have been scrupulously guarded, but the whites had increased much in numbers, and when a tract of land in New York was given them by the Oneida's, it seemed best for them to remove, and the main body went in 1785. They carried with them there, and subsequently to Green Bay, where they have enjoyed much prosperity, the civilized habits and Christian principles learned at Stockbridge, to such a degree, as won the respect of others and would have rejoiced the hearts of Mr. Sergeant and his fellow-workers.

While the work hitherto had proceeded from the desires of the English to benefit the Indians, that in Lebanon, Conn., had its origin in the heart of a converted Mohegan, Samson O~com. Being hrought to Christ "in the great awakening of 1739," when some efforts were made for the Indi:1ns, he became possessed WIth a great desire to preach the gospel to his countrymen. . So he went to Mr. Wheelock, pastor of the second church in Lebanon, who had a private school for young men, and besought him for instruction. Mr. Wheelock consented to take him into his ffl,mily, and Occom stndied with him four years, till he was fitted for college•. He did not enter,college because of his health; but with heart on fire for his race, "he returned to his tribe preaching and teaching salvation through Christ alone with power and effect." . His case excited such interest that Mr. Wheelock opened his school to other Indians, and it became exclusively an "Indian school for missionary /purposes," there beingover twenty there in a few years. The school was encouraged by words and gifts from ministers, councils, churches, and the best men throughou't New England, showing how deep was the interest of the people in the welfare of the red"man.

In 1759 Occom was ordained by the Suffolk Presbytery of Long Island, where he labored for some years. In 1765 it was decided by the friends of the school to send him, accompanied by Rev. Nathaniel Whitaker, of Norwich, to England to raise money for the work here. Well educated, speaking English with ease, attractive in generald€- meanor, and impressive in the pUlpit, he was well fitted to' arouse interest there. He preached in many cities to "crowded audiences," before the king and queen and many nobles, and raised £7,000 in Eng- land and £3,000 in Scotland. In 1768 it was thought best to remove the school to Hanover, N. H., and there it was called Dartmouth College, in honor of the Earl of Dartmouth, who was" warmly enlisted in the cause." After the death of Eleazer Wheelock and his son; John Wheelock, the next President, the institution lost its distinctive char- acter, "and so the glowing dream, the fervid zeal and the sanguine hopes and expectations of its great-souled founder faded away."

Occom continued his labors in Connecticut and Long Island till 1786, when, with a few Mohegans and other Indians, he went to Oneida County, N. Y., and founded the Brothertown Tribe. There he preached to these Iudians, and was a missionary among the Six Na- tions, and there, in 1792, he died, "more than tbree hundred Indians following him mournfully and tearfully to the grave."

The Mohegans, who seem to have been superior in some respects to the other New England tribes, were all faithful to the colonies in every war, and it was largely owing to the influence of Occom and Joseph Johnson, another of Wheelock's pupils, that the Six Nations were friendly during the Revolution.

Perhaps one effort early in this century should not be omitted though not made for Indians alone. The great interest' felt in Henry Obookiah, an Hawaiian, led to the establishment, in 1817, of the" For- eign Mission," sometimes called the "Indian School," at Cornwall, Conn. It was started with much hope and enthnsiasm under the patronage of the American Board, its object being to educate natives of various tribes and nations, to return and teach their own peeple. So impassable seemed the Rocky Mountains then, that, strange as it ap- pears to us, it was thought that the western coast of America could be evangelized by way of the Hawaiian Islands, and this school was to be a mean~ to that end. Youths were gathered from the ends of the earth, there being at one time representatives of eleven nations and island groups, and seven tribes of Indians. Perhaps experience proved that it was better to educate native helpers in their own countries, for after a trial of ten years, in 1827, the school was discontinued, This seems to be the story of much of the mission work-great good done at the time, many brought to the Saviour, but the large hopes for the future unfulfilled. Eliot, who died in 1690, saw" a cloud over the Indian work" in his last days. Even then the civilized Indians were decreasing, on the islands where there had beeu no war, as well as on the mainland. So much did they continue to decrease that the Rev. Amos Adams, in an historical sermon preached at Roxbury in 1769, says regretfully: "All our attempts to civilize them and bring them to a regular life have proved pernicious in the end and hastened their destruction." And he predicts that the same will be true in the future. And so it has been, that, with the exception of a few removals, the majority, whether or not civilization was one of the ca'J.ses, have died out.

All the reasons for their decay may not be apparent, but a few may reveal themselves. One seems to have been their native indolence and improvidence. They were prone to slip back into their old habits, and seemed to have little desire to acquire property 61' to keep what they had, being willing rather to depend on the Engliah. In the struggle for life how could they keep their place? Another potent cause was their great love of strong drink, which they could procure, in spite of the stringent laws to prevent unpriI:cipled men from selling it to them. Cotton Mather laments the prevalence of intcmperanee, as well as idleness, among them, and the former is given as one of the reasons for their decline in his time. Later, in 1771, Occom, in a funeral sermon for an Indian who had killed a man in a drunken quarrel, solemnly besought his" poor kindred," who were gathered before him, to tUl'll away from this vice, which was their ruin, as individuals and 3 race.

Within the cities of New England are to be found settlements of negroes having the habits and customs of civilized life. Why is it that some remnants of the Indians have not left descendants to live in a similar manner, either in city or country? Much greater efforts were made to elevate them, and many had the same advantage of living in families and learning the English language and ways.. Many had lands in severalty, special laws were made to protect their rights and guard them from evil, unscrupulous men, such as are found in the best communities, and to whose influence they were peculiarly susceptible. Making due allowance for difference in tribes, does it not seem as though one race in New England lacked the virility, the ability to

1lISSIONS. [N00'V

labor, and the aptitud~ for civilization, which the other,apparentlyno higher in the scale, possessed? Deficient in these respects, perha.ps already on the way to extinction, the free "wild man;' of the forest was at odds with civilization, and faded before it.

,Were the money and labor spent on mission work wasted? No! a thousand times. We cannot measure the good done till we listen to . the story 01 Heaoooms and Occom and Konkapot and many another, who were redeemed from sin and brought to the Father's house ; but we know enough to be deeply grateful that Christian hearts were ~oved to such efforts. They should incite our wisest endeavors to conserve the remnants of the race, to give them the best that our religion and civilization have to give, and to draw them to us in the bonds of brotherly and Christian fellowship.

MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY REV. G. E. POST, M,D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[Address before the World's Missionary Conference.] MR. CHAIRMAN. LADIES, AND GENTLEMEN-I shall take you at once to the forefront of the battle. I shall try to give you a series of living pictures or ' medical mission work in the field. Fir~t, let me ask you to imagine your- selves with me to-day in a room which will hold about two hundred people, in the city of Beirut; lSY.tihin the inclosure of the hospital of the Knights of St. John, belonging to the German order, of which Prince Albrecht is the president, and to which the Emperor and the greater part of the nobihty of Germany belo~ The day is Christmas; the occasion is the celebratIOn oC . their annual festival for the benefit of the patients in the hospital. Imagine to yourselves Inthe middle of this room a Christmas tree decked out as you deck it out for your festival in this land,[ or rathel', if you plea.'Ie, as the . Germans, with their exquisite tastes and with their fervent feelings with regard to this day, deck their Christmas trees.

Imagine to yourselves the patients assembling al!d grouping themselves about this tree, while on the chairs around the edges of the ro.om is a select company of English, Americans, Germans, French, and Arabs, natives of the country, and people of other nationalities, gathered to witness the spec- tude. And while they are assembling I will try to describe to you the per- sonnel and the history of some of those patients. 'The first whom we see before us is a Jittle boy of seven years of age. That boy is a Jew. Werarely get Jews into our hospital. :JYou know how it was in the days of Christ, that.

the Jews were attending to pots and pans and brazen vessels, and days and weeks and months and years, and that they forgot the weighty matters of , the law. They forgot the essence of religion. So they are at this day; they are all bent upon externals. IThey are afraid if they come to our hospital that we will give tlJem the unutterable flesh; Ithey are afraid we will give them-flesh which would be canonical, but which has not been killed accord- ing to their law. This little boy is very lB, he needs the hospital; he is so young that they think he perhaps cannot be harmed; he is not yet initiated into the secrets of religion. I do not know how it is, but there he is. We sometimes do get Jewish children. He is going to hear about Jesus Christ -the first time in his life that he has ever heard the gospel of Christ. Just behind him sits a.n old man with a. venerable presence, a. long white beard, a turban, a girdle about his loins, and. a loose flowing robe. Whom.do you suppose that man to be? Wby, he is a lineal descendant of the great Sala.din. He is proud of his lineage. But here he is, in our hospital, . a Mohammedan. A month ago if I had gone to his house he would have driven me away as a Christian· dog. But now, as he comes into tbisroom, he seizes my hand, covers it all over with kisses, and bows himself· to my very feet. What led him to bow down to that Christian dog? That dog gave hiIrt the use of his eyes. He came there blind, and now he sees. And here he sits at the feet of Jesus, with his eyes opened and his ears ready to receive the message of the gospel., By his side there is a woman with a long white veil over her face. You see but one eye. ,She wears a blue dress. She has a little babe in her arms; but look at her arms: the hands are gone! That woman is a Druse woman. She was sitting il). her house in the mountains, warming her hands over the fire in the center ofthe floor. They have no chimneys there-in many of the houses they have no windows. They let the smoke go out of the door. Well, as she was Sitting there warming hel' hands, some earth and stones and stfcks fell from the roof and pinioned her hands in the fire, and her hands were burnt to a crisp. She came down to our hospital, and we were obliged to amputate.both of her hands. Poor woman, that is not the worst of it. Her husband has divorced her. A Druse has only to say to his wife, "Go home," and with no process of law it is all finished for her. But she has come down with that poor babe, and we have been kind to her; we have treated her; she has seen these dear sisters take that babe in their arms and lull it to sleep. They have read the B~ble to her, and her heart has been touched. And now shesits there before that tree, which is the emblem of the love of Christ, and she is going to heal' the gospel of Jesus Christ.

Just on the other side is another man with it. long beard and a green turban. That man is a descendant of Mohammed. Where do you suppose he cam(> from? He came from Hebron; he is the guardian of the sacred tomb of Machpelah, and has had charge of the bones of Abraham, Isaac, and JacQb, and Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah. He is a very bigoted Mohammedan. He would not let you go into the outer precincts of that sacred tomb, nor let you look through the bars where those blessed ashes repose. No man has been allowed to go into the innermost recesses of that most sacred place. The very boys of Hebron would stone you away if you attempted to go near their mosque. What brought him here? Sickness. He was blind. He came to this hospital, and the dog that he would have spat upon is the man that gave him the use of his two eyes. And he will give him now his heart and his attention as he preaches the gospel to him.

Again, off on one side there is a man clothed in a long blue robe. He has a peculiar hat on his head-a turban of a peculiar character, and a long black veil trailing down his back. That man is an Armenian priest. 1Why, we sometimes talk about the Apostolic Church, but that man believes that his Church is before the Apostolic ChUl:ch. He says they got their Church direct from Jesus Christ. He says their king sent a message to Jesus Christ, and received a letter in reply setting forth the principles of the Christian religion; and he laughs to scorn all our pl'etensions of antiquity. His is the true and ancient Church of Christ? But hel'e he is. He is to hear of·a Church more ancient than his, the Evangelical Church, the Church which, Christ and His apostles founded in deed and in t r u t h . . / !

On the right hand is a Bedouin from Palmyra. He had a blood feud with some ~his comrades, and they shot him in the side.' The bullet entel'ed the chest.f An unskillful native practitioner there very rightly wished to drain thewound, but very unskillfully rolled up a piece of rag and put it into the · .wound to keep it open; but he did not take care to prevent it slipping in, and it slipped in. Then the. next day he put in another, and that slipped in. · Then he kept on putting it in day after day, until there was a mass there as big as my fist. IThe poor man began to cough and grow thin, and he began to die. They heard of thIS hospital in Beirut, and they heard of sO.Ilebody who dared to perform operations on cases like that. They brought him all the way from Palmyra-it is four days' journey from Palmyra to Darqascus, and three days' journey from Damascus to Beirut. They brought him on a camel to Damascus, and then on a mule from Damascus to Beirut. Ilaid · open his side; there was a great ghastly wound. I took out that gl·eat mass, I and I could look in and see the action of his lungs, and could see clear to the .spinal column. That man has got well. People held it to be a miracle, but it was not a miracle of mine, but a miracle of modeIn science, and modern science is a miracle of Christianity. That man never heard of the gospel of Christ before. He was a Bedouin. He hardly had heard of Christ, except in terms of reproach. But he sits down here to hear all about the gospel.

Here.is a poor woman. She cannot sit up, but is lying on a. bed and ha.s been brought down on a stretcher, She had a brute of a husband who struck her in the,chest, and disease of the bone followed. He struck her right over he heart, and the rbs and costal cartilages were affected. A great plate of dead bone and cartilage had to be removed, and for the first and only time of my life I looked inside a woman's heart. I laid the four fingers of my hand over the pericardium, and felt every· motion ot the mechanism of the heart-a thing I never saw or heard of before. She got well. That was a miracle, not of mine, but of science, and of tJhristianity which underlies sci- ence.' She is here to hear of the gospel of Christ. ShaUl describe them aU?

They are gathered from Jel"usalem, from Bagdad, from Tuat in the Great Sahara, from Turkestan in Central Asia, from the head-waters of the Eu- phrates and the Tigris, from every village in Lebanon, from Palestine, from Cyprus, from Asia Minor-':'they are gathered into this hospital, and there they receive the gifts of healing. Now here they are, gathered about this Christmas tree,.with these sweet sisters, like presiding angels, going to and fro am.ongst them; and there are the presents on the tree. Each one has a garmentora book, and the children some toys; and the gingerbread andcandy and oranges are not forgotten. E-erything is ready. And here is a little choirof .the Deaconesses' Orphan School,which is just down the street. They come up every Sunda.y to our service, a.nd at the time of our Christmas tree they come to sing to us.

They open the book and sing about the child Jesus. Then the German pastor gets up and offers a prayer. Then the English pastor makes some remarks to the audi?-nce gathered about him; and then the doctor, who has stood by their side, bvho has held the terrible knife over them-fIlUt thanks be to God they were under the inllue~ce of an anresthetic that robbed it of its terrors£nd who has stood by their bedsideland watched them through the crisis of the fever, and who has smiled as he saw returning health and strength–he stands now before them to preach the gospel of Christ. Christian brethren, I do not believe in letting down the gospel to anybody.· The.Lord Jesus Christ made the gospel as simple, as elementary and as pos- sible for every man to accept as it can be made, and if we present it as Jesus gave it to Us it will go home to the heart. I am not afraid, Christian breth-

1888.] MEDIOAL

ren, to stand up before that Mohammedan, that descendant ot Saladin, and 'preach Christ and Him crucified.

NoW' understatJd"one thing, that under no circumstances can a missionary, worthy of the name, be ever induced to say anything that would wound the susceptibilities 01' grieve the heart of one of his heathen or Mohammedan auditors. ,That is not necessary. They tell the story of a judge in Aleppo. He had but one eye. A person was condemned to prison, as he thought, unju,sUy. He rose before the judge and said: "0, one;..eyed judge, I am imprisoned here on a false accusation; and I tell you; 0, one-eyed judge, that this man who has testified against me has received a bribe; and 0, one- eyed judge, if I do get justice, I will l'eport this ca&e to the' Pasha '; and if the Pasha do not do justice, 0, one-eyed judge, I will repol't it to the Sultan himself." The judge rose from his seat in a rage and said: "Take the nlan back to prison. I won't hear him plead before me and call me forever a one- eyed judge." Well, we never go to these people and talk to them about the _" false" Prophet. That is not the way to begin. We do not say anything about the Prophet. We preach Christ and Him crucified. Now we have'a gl'eat substratum of common thought and feeling with these people. Re- member that that sacred Book that we have as our title-deed to heaven is ' their sacred Book too. In a hundred places in the Koran Mohammedans are told that they must revere the towrat (torah), which is the law, and Zubar, which is the Psalms, and includes the poetical and historical books, and'the Enjel, which is the New Testament of Jesus Christ. It is no matter if some of these people say that those books have been interpolated or changed; that we need not concern ourselves with. We tell them of this torah which is spoken of in our Book. We open it before them.' Besides that "they hDve Abraham to their father." That venerable Emir traces not his lineage back , to Saladin alone, but to Abraham'; and they all hold Abraham and Isaac to be prophets, and accept all the prophets of the old dispensation; and, fur- thermore, they hold the Lord Jesus to be one of the greatest of the prophets. They never, pronounce his name without saying, "Our Lord Jesus, ,upon Him be peace.." We open that Book and begin to tell them about Father Abraham. I tell them he lived in tents just as some of them hve, and that he went to and fro in this land that he might show the people that he had no abiding place here, but looked for an eternal city in the heavens. Then I tell them about Father David, the great prophet, and then about Seidna Esa (our Lord Jesus). And I tell them, "You think this hospital was built by the order of St. John from Germany," and I say, " No; it was built by the Lord Jesus Christ from heaven." And I go on and tell them how these doctors never would have left their homes but for the love of Christ; and I ask them: "Would you leave your home, would you leave your children, would you do for people seven 01' ten thousand miles away what is being done for you here, unless you had a motive for it?" I say to them: "The motive is the love of Christ. Now if the love 'of Christ constrained us to come to you and give ourselves for you, then you owe it all to Christ," and you will see the tears trickle down those hardened faces, and you will see those forms bowed with emotion as they hear the old, old story of the Cl:OSS.

Christian brethren, I will draw you another picture. There was a Moham- medan girl who came under my care many years ago for a disease of one of the bones of .the wrist, and a portion of that bone required rem~val. The opel'ation was successful, but, as is too often the case, the disease returned in the elbow. The elbow-joint was removed and with the best of results. She was able, after that, to pick up a glass of water; she was able to use her

MJ!lDJeA.L MISSIONS

hllonds to all intents and purposes as before, with a.littIe diminution of streng$.. But after that the disease re-appeared higher up, and the poor girl's strength was sapped littleby little, and not long before I came a>Aa.,! from Beirut she was lying on what I suppose will be the bed of death. I visited her one Sunday afternooll with my wife, and we sat with her, and we brought that little choir of children of the Deaconesses, and they sang sweet hymns in the corridor. I asked her if she would like to have me read a chapterof the Scrip- ture, and pray' with her, and she said, "Yes." I opened Isaiah liii. Her name was Fatimah. You know that Fatimah was the favorite danghter of Mohammed, and that name is as sweet to a Moslem as l!ary is to us. I said to her: "Fatimah, who wrote. that chapter?" She closed her eyes for a moment, and then opened them and said, "Allah," that is, God• .. Well," I said, "about whom did He write that chapter?" She closed her eyes again, and a sweet smile came over her face, and for a moment she did not answer. I said, .. Fatimah, did he write it about Mohammed?" "No," said she, .. He wrote it about Seidna Esa-about our Lord Jesus, upon whom be peace,."

Twenty-three years ago, in 1865, the cholera was prevailing in Northern Syria. I happened at that time to be in Mount Lebanon. I was studying , the Arabic language, and preparing myself during the summer lor greater usefulness when I went to my mission-field in the autumn. We had a com- munity of about one hundred and fifty Protestants in the city where the cholera broke out, They became alarmed, and they sent a messenger five days' journey with a note saying, "Our dear doctor, the cholera has broken out in our city, and we are afraid that we may be attacked. Will you please send us a bottle of medicine, and if you can, doctor, will you come yourself? We do not ask you to come simply because the cholera has broken out, but the devil has got in amongst us, and we are in a quarrel with each other. and we want you to come and settle it." Well, you may be sure I took no more time than was necessary to dispatch that messenger with a bottle of medicine suitable as a prophylactic, and as a cure for cases of cholera, with the necessary directions, and I said that I would follow with all possible haste. I took with me a young man who was a teacher in the theological seminary. He was a devout young man, and I took him in order to have the benefit of his counsels in this affa.ir with the people. He was not a physician. Well, we travelled through the hot days of August over the, blazing plain of Coole-Syria five days, and we reached the outskirts of the city. We encamped on the banks of the Orontes. My companion said to me, "Doctor, we might go in there to-night, but I want to tell you some- thing: I know you will despise me for it, but I am afraid of the cholera." He said, "I mean to go into that city, but I want to spend this night in prayer and fasting, that God may give me strength." I said, "Why, I do not despise you, I honor you; I know that fear, but we doctors get over that. I do not despise you because you have that fear." I daresay in this audience lci>uld pick out a. dozen or twenty people who would be afraid to go in a pest-stricken city, unless they spent a night in prayer to God; and even after that perhaps some of them would not go in. "Well," I said to him, "if you want'to stay two days, stay." "No," he said, "I will stay to-night, and God will give me strength." He.went into his tent. He took no dinner that night, but spent the night wrestling on his knees. I spent that night in sleep. I needed the sleep, and I was not afraid of the cholera. The next morning, when I woke up and came out of my tent, I found that young man with his face glowing like the face of an angel. I knew that it was allover.

1~.]. MEDICAL

He said, "D<?Ctor, let us strike our tents and go into the city; I have found rest, I do not care a particle now for the cholera; I am ready to go!' We went into the city, and were met"byour brethren there. We saluted them and inquired about the health of the community, and found that no one had yet been stricken with cholera. We commenced then on the quarrel.

Now, here I will show you how the medical missionary has a hold on the people. They knew we had come a five-days' journey into a pest-stricken city from a sanitarium where the cholera never comes. Now, that was a first-rate granite bed on which to build.. I began by taking each one of the brethren apart. I said to one, "Well, brother, what is the matter?" He said, "Oh I there.is nothing the matter with me, but Yusef has done so and so," speaking of another of the brethren. Then I said, "If Yusef is' all right, you are, are you?" " Oh! yes," said he; "I never did anything; I have not done anything against him, but he is the one who stirred up the trouble." "Very well; now, if he agrees to be reconciled, do you?" "Yes." he said. Then I read the Scripture and had prayer with him, and my brother, who was with me, also joined in this exercise. Then we called for another. "Now what is the matter with you, Salem?" " Oh !" he said, "there is not anything the matter with me, the trouble is with Pharis; he is the one that made the trouble." " Well," I said, "if Pharis is reconciled are you all right?" "Yes; there "never was anything the matter with me." Sowe had prayer with him and read appropriate Scripture, and, after a pleasant remark, he went away and Pharis came in. "Well, Pharis," I said, what is the matter with you?" "Well," he said, "there is this biher brother who has caused it; I have not done anything;" and I found, to my great surprise, that there was not one C?f them that had anything against a.nbody else, but everyone knew who was the one that stirred up the whole trouble. When we got through with the whole list and had been assured by everyone' of them that they were ready to be reconciled, we called them all together. Mind you, they had been calling each other devils and Judas Is.cariots, and eVery opprobrious epithet which Oriental speech contains. We got'them together and read over appropriate passages of Scripture, and asked this and that brother to lead in prayer, and then asked if there was anybody i~ that company that had anything against anybody else, if he would rise and state it. There was not one who rose, but everyone of them was melted to tears. They knelt down there and poured out their hearts to God in prayer an1:1 in thankfulness.

Now, Christian brethren, here was another miracle of the grace of God. I do not mean to exaggerate matters,"but it was a very strange thing that not one of that community was stricken with the cholera. Is it too much for the power of God that He should have given that miracle to I'trengthen their faith? I believe you will say with one voice, " No. " Not one-father, mother, or child-of all that community, was taken with cholera, although funerals were passing their door every hour of the day. We left them in a few days entirely at peace with one another. They went out with us a~ far as the Oronte!!, and they stood with us on the bank of that river. We knelt down in prayer togethe~, and they bade us " Godspeed" on our way.

These, brethren, are some living pictures of what medical missions can do in heathen lands.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. NOv.;'·

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VII.· [EDITORIAL-A. 'T. p.] MOFFAT AND AFRIOANER.

ROBERT MOFFAT, the poor Scotch lad who, by living on beggar's fare, man-' aged to get an education in theologv and medicine. must evermore stand as the pioneer of Central African exploration. When on the last day of October, seventy:one years ago, he set sail Cor the Cape of Good Hope, he was only twenty years old. But in all the qualities that assure both maturity and heroism he was a full-grown man.

As not infrequently occurs, his greatest' obstacles were 'found, not in the hopeless paganism of the degraded tribes of the Dark Continent, but in the apathy, if not antipathy, of the representatives of Christian governments.

The British governor would have penned him up within the bounds of Cape Colony, lest he should complicate the relations of the settlers with the tribes of the interiot'. While fighting out this battle with the powers that be, he studied Dutch' with a pious Hollander, that he might preach to the Boers and their servants.

Aftel'wards, when permission was obtained, while traveling to the country of the Bechuanas, at the close of his fit'st day's journey, he stopped at a farm- house and offered to preach to the people that evening. In.the large kitchen, where the service was to be held, stood a long table, at the head of which sat the Boer with his wife and six grown children. A large Bible lay on the table, and underdeath it half a dozen dogs. The Boer pointed to the Bible as the signal for Mr. Moffat to begin. But he was waiting for others to come in, and he asked how soon the working people were coming in. "Work people?" impatiently cried the farmer, "you don't mean the Hottentots!- the blacks. You are not waiting for them, surely, or expecting to preach to them; you might as well preach to those dogs under that table! II A second time, and more angrily, he spoke, repeating the offensive comparison.

Young as he was, 1-11'. Moffat was disconcerted on(y for a moment. Lift- ing his heart to God for guidance, the thought came into his mind to take a text suggested by the rude remal'ks of the Boer. So he opened the Bible to the fifteenth of Matthew, and twenty-seventh verse: "Truth, Lord, yet the dOg& eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table." Pausing a moment, he slowly repeated these wor«s with his eyes steadily fixed on the face of the Boer; and again pausing, a thit'd time repeated the words. An- griiy the Boer cried out, "Well, weU, bring them in." A crowd of blacks then thronged the kitchen and Moffat preached to them the blessed Word of God. .

Ten yeai·s passed and the missionary was passing again that way. Those work-people, seeillg him ran after to thank him for telling them the way of Christ itJ that sermon. His whole life in Africa was a witness to miracles of transformation. He had'no scorn and contempt toward the sable sons of Africa. He found the most degraded of them open to the impressions of the. gospel, and even th~ worst and most unimpressible among them were compelled to confess the power of the gospel to renew. A savage, cruel chief, who bated themissionat'ies, had a dog who chewed and swallowed a copy of the' book of Psalms, for the sake of the soft sheepskin in which it was bound. The enraged chief declared his dog worthless; "he would no more bite or tear, now that he had swallowed a Ch1'istian book." This godly, devoted missionary preached and taught the warlike Bechuanas tili they put away their clubs and knives, and farming utensils took the place of bows and arrows and spears. This came to be talked over among the people. It was so wonderful that the other tribes could o'nly account for it as an instance of wonderful magic. There was nothing they knew of that would lead men like the Bechuanas to put war to an end and no longer rob and kill.

This all all had a peculiar illustration. Mr. Moffat, seeking to carry the gospel furth~r inland, rode up to an African village. Owing to the peculiarity of the construction of an African village, its huts are arranged in concentric circles, the doors opening toward the center,' where iil a large open court. He could, consequently, see only the backs of the outside drcle of houses, but he could hear singing. He came nearer, and rode into the midst of the houses, but saw no one; he rode into the central court before he understood the forsaken condition of the viilage. There he found gathered all the women and children and a few older men; but the strong and younger men were gone. The song they were singing, if translated, would read somewhat thus: .. Mammy's man will com~ again: He bas gone to tbe land of Jesus: Baby's dad will come again; He bas gone to tbe land of Jesns.

There is no murder tbere, There are no robbers tbere, There is none to hunt them tbere, In thd land of J e8U8. They will bring corn and clotb, They wiII bring brass and iron, They will fondle the cbildren, When they come from the land of Jesus."

This land of Jesus was no other than Bechuana land, from which he had come. These poor villagers knew neither Moffat nor his Master, but they had learned that in that country, where the men had gone to barter arid' trade, the name of Jesus had wrought such wonders that now there were none there that would rob or murder or do harm, Will anyone tell of any other name that has had such a charm on the degraded, depraved hearts of the worst of men as the name of Jesus? This alone, through all history, is the miracle-worker. It sways men until they beat swords into plow-shares and spears into pruning-hooks, and l~arn war no more.

Moffat was speeially warned against the notoriolls Africaner, whose name was the terror of all the country. Some prophesied that he would be eaten up by the monster; others were sure that lie would be killed, and his skull be turned into a drinking cup, and his skin into the cover of a drum. Never- theless, the heroic young missionary went stt-aight for the kraal of the cruel marauderand murderer. He was accompanied by Ebner, the missionary, who was not in favor at Africaner's court, and who soon had to flee, leaving Moffat alone with a bloodthirsty monarch and a people as treacherous as he. But God had armed Moffat with a spirit not of fear but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. He was a man of singular grace and tact. He quietly but firmly planted his foot iii Africaner's realms and began work. He opened a school, commenced stated services of worship, and went about among the people, living simply, self-denyingly and prayerfully. A/rieaner himse7/was hisjil'st convert! The wild Namaqua warrior WaS turned into a gentle child. The change in this chief was a moral miracle. W olfish ~'apac­ ity, leonine ferocity, leopardish treachery, gave way before the meekness and

STORY OF ST. KILDA

mildnessof the lamb or kid. He whose sole aim and ambition had beell to rob and to slay, to l!!ad his people out into expeditions fOl' plunder and vio- lence now seemed absorbed by one passion, zeal for God and his missionary. He sethis subjects to building a house for Mr. Moffat, made him a present of cows. became a regular and devout worshiper, mourned heartily over his past life, and habitually studied the Word of God. He could not do enough for the man who had led him to Jesus. When Moffat's life hung in the balance with African fever he nursed him through the crisis of delirium; when he had to visit Cape Town, Africaner went with him, knowing thata price had been set for years upon his own head as an outlaw and a public enemy. No marvel that when he made his appearance in Cape Colony, the people were aston- ished at the transformation. It was more wonderful than when Saul the arch-persecutor was suddenly transformed into Paul the apostle.

The world may safely be challenged to produce one such change as the fruit of mere scientific or ethical methods I Here was a. notorious free- booter, the scourge and curse and terror of the whole of South Africa. He was brought under the influence of the gospel, wept like a child, and sought and found pardon and grace in Jesus. The lion became a la.mb. Moffat tes- tified that during his entire residence among his people, he remembered no occasion on which he had been grieved with him or found reason for com- plaint; and even his very faults leaned to the side of virtue. On his way to Cape Town with Mr. Moffat, a distance of 600 miles, the whole road lay through a country which had been laid waste ~y this robber chief and his retainers. The Dutch farmers could not believe that this converted man was actually Africaner; and one of them lifted his hands, when he saw him and exclaimed: "This is the eighth wonder of the world! Great God, what a miracle of Thy power and grace!"

He who had long shed blood without cause would now shed his own for Christ's sake with as little hesitation. When he found his own death ap- proa.ching, he gathered his people around him and charged them, as Moses and Joshua did Israel. "We are not now what we once were, savages, but men professing to be taught according to the gospel. Let us then do ac- cordingly." Then, with unspeakable tenderness and gentleness, he coun- seled them to live peaceably with all men;' to engage in no undertaking without the advice of Christian guides; to remain together as one people; to receive and welcome all missionaries, assent of God; and then gave them his parting blessing. His own aying confession would have graced the lips of the Apostle of the Gentiles. "I feel that I love God, and that He has done much for me of which I am totally unworthy. My former life is ::, stained with blood; but Jesus CHrist has bought my pardon and I am going to heaven. Beware of falling into the same evils into which I have so often led you; but seek God and He will be found of you, and direct you." Hav- ing said this, Africailer fell asleep, himself having furnished one of the most unanswerable proofs that the gospel is the po~er of God unto s;Uvation, STORY OF ST. KILDA.

BY MISS C. RAINY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

ST. KILDA is one or' a small group of islands about eighty miles west of Harris. It has from seventy to eighty inhabitants, who are famed for their' skill in snaring the sea-birds that swarm on its precipices, and whose oil and feathers are the staple export of the island. There are alsa sheep and cattle so on the island, that absolute starvation is not to be feared; but the chief ,vant is vegetables or farinaceous food. Twice a year the proprietor sends a vessel with supplies of coals (as they "- have no peatsj, meat and other necessaries, and to receive the rents paid by the crofters in kind. But as there are no harbors, it is dangerous to approach the island in winter, and for seven or eight months of each year there is no communication with the outer world. The few boats possessed by the St. Kildans have to be dragged up on shore, when not in use, so can- not, therefore, be of very great size. Once or twice they have dared the pass- age to Harris in one of these small open boats, but never without great risk.

They are not very good sailors, as there is not much inducement for them to put to sea.

On the 12th to 14th of September, 1885, a storm of unexampled fury destroyed their crops of barley, oats and potatoes. Such of the crop as was ripe was threshed out by the wind, and the soft spray made havoc of their greEln crops. The last vessel for the season had visited them shortly before and left some supplies, but they felt sure they would be in great straits before the following May, when the earliest hope of succor in the ordinary way was to be looked for. It sometimes does not come till June. They had no seed for their little crofts.

In these circumstances the Free Church minister, who has been about twenty years in the island, wrote to Dr. Rainy for help. The letter was inclosed in a bottle, which was put into a little hold or cavity in a boat about a yard long, made out of a piece of drift wood. The boat had a lug- sail set, and a piece of old iron for a keel; a lid was nailed over the bottle, and on it the words, "Please open," .were branded. On the little boat was also the name St. Kilda. It was made by a member of the Ladies' Associa- tion then in the island. Mr. Mackay's letter was dated 16th September, but I am not sure what day it was dispatched. On the 28th September the little boat was picked up by an old man on the shore of Taransay, an island in the Sound of Harris, and' taken to a member of the same association who was there. He opened the hold, found the bottle, and inclosed the letter to Principal Rainy, with one from himself telling when it was found; but several days elapsed before the weather was calm enough to send this mis- sive, nine miles by sea, from Taransay to the post-office at TlJ,rbert Harris.

Dr. Rainy received it 3d October. He communicated with the Scotch secre- tary, the proprietor, the newspapers and some private friends. The latter thought it important to send help without delay, lest the St. Kildans should, in despair, attempt to cross to Harris themselves.

.A steamer was chartered, supplies of meat, potatoes and seed were put on board, and she reached St. Kilda on the 18th October, after the finest passage on record. '

It was characteristic of the people that, as it was the Sabbath when they arrived, they declined to land the meat, etc., till 1st November, on Monday; but it was moo'nlight and a calm sea, and all was safely delivered. On the 22d a government vessel arrived and inquired into their condition, and, of course, found them well off.

One great advantage of this incident is that it affords them a hope in any future extremity. Of five missives sent off bv them, four, at least, found their way to human hands. One went to Orkney, one to Uig in Lewis, one to Eriskay, an island on the ea.st side of South Uist. But the little ship, with the principal message, came straight before the wind to an island almost due east of St. Kilda, and it did not land on its barren, western shore, but wal; carried round by the currents to a point where human habitations exist.

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA.

WRITTEN OUT BY DR. J. N. MURDOCK, Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

THE progress of missions has been more than once illustrated by instances of the establishment of large and fruitful mission stations by women. One of the most successful stations in the Burman department of our own missions in Burma was opened by a woman, and has led to the establishment of one of the largest and most prosperous Burman churches in the world. Yet she pronounces no discourses, and performs no ecclesiastical functions. She teaches the women and the men all that concerns Christian truth and church organization. She guides the church in the appointment of its pastor, instructs him in Bible truth and in pastoral theology, including homiletical training, and supervises all the work of the station. She keeps an eye on the schools and is sure to detect aptitude for teaching in any of the pupils, and sends them out to teach in the village sc~ools. She has established zoyat preaching, organized a circulating library, and keeps up a system of Bible and tract distribution throughout the district. She has en_ countered difficultIes, Lut her perfect mastery of herself, her good judgment, her equable temperament, her firmness joined by kindness, her I'eady tact, and her Christian spil'it have brought her through in triumph. No jar has up to this time produced any violent change, nor has any impediment resulted in anything more than a temporary check to the prosperity of the mission. Her greatest difficulty with her people of late years has resulted from her persistent refusal to baptize her converts and to solemnize their marriages.

And yet so delicate is this woman's sense of womanly propriety, that you could scarcely induce her to stand on a public platform and face a promiscuous audience, even though she might not be asked to speak. A real overseer and leader of a numerous Christian flock, she does her work mostly in private, satisfied if she can only see her teachings reproduced in the public ser. mons and lectures of her native helpers, and bearing fruit in the lives of her people. In her relations with other missionaries she is unassuming and deferent, calling them to her aid for the purpose of ordinations, dedications, and other ecclesiastical observances. At first the wish would sometimes arise that this woman were a man; but that wish long since resolved itself into the prayer that God would give us more men, and women, too, of kindred spirit and equal faculty. "The tools to those who can use them," applies to women as well as to men. It seems that the Lord is a respecter neither of persons nor of sexes. And unless we misread the signs of the times examples of this kind will multiply, and greatly add to the increase of missionary force and efficiency.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

OF course it is well understood that the ecclesiastical policy of Prince Bismarck is thoroughly subordmated to his political ambitions. When he found his account in persecuting the Roman Catholic church, he persecuted her. Now that he finds his account in petting her, he pets her. Protestantism, except in the prime of Calvinism, has always been too pliant before the State, but above all in Germany, and therefore Bismarck thinks himself secure of that, whether he pets it or snubs it, or lets it alone. Accordingly the Rheinische Missions Berichte remarks: .. If God the Lord in our days leads our Evangelical Church throu!rh ways of humiliation,

FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

if all manner of government support is taken from her. if she is obliged to stand far behind the Roman Church and her princes in honor and public repute, we ought not to take this in any way as a strange thing, but should see therein a gracious providence of our God, who means to detach our church from all false props, which can never be of real advantage, that she may become the more sound and vigorous in her inner life, and be more and more fully led to attach herself exclusively to her Lord and Saviour, and put all her confidence in Him alone, and not in men and princes. And, indeed, can we not plainly see In the variousregions of our German fatherland that the Christian life is the most embarrassed precisely there where it has been the most fostered and supported by the state for a long ti;"e back, and that, on the other hand, it has prospered the best where it has received the.1eassupport from the civil treasury, where it has had to depend the most largely on itself? If we only, in this time, approve ourselves in grf'at patience as the ministers and servants of God, all will go well, and we need have no anxiety because Rome is so highly exalted and so greatly privileged, and begins-in her turn to fancy, that now it must surely be that her victory over the Evangelical Church will soon be complete." . . . .. If, in 1788, anyone had ventured to predict, that in a hundred years Protestant Germany would yearly contribute, in voluntary gifts of Christian love, $600,000 for foreign missions, and at least ten times that amount for all the various departments of home missions, no one would have believed it, or,if he had, would have said: At all events that will bean absolntelyoverwhelming burden, nnder which all the life of the Evangelical Church will be smothered. And yet, instead of suffocation, reviving energy is what has come to pass." . . . "There is a parable of much meaning, which says: God the Lord first made the bir<1.s beautiful, as now, with varlOUS plumage, but without wings. Then He attached the wings to them loosely. Some of them refused to carry this additional weil:"ht, and "ast;t off. These became the wingless birds, which cannot fly. Bnt those who willingly bore ~he new burden Boon found the wings growing fast, and rose freely and gladly into the air. In like manner. in these last hundred years. two new and mighty wings, by God's grace, have grown fast on our Protestant Church-the Inner and the Outer Mission-with which she can freely aud joyfully swing herself upward towards God, and with these there is no need that she should sink away, or have any fears of being swallowed up by Rome."

The French missionaries among the Bassutos continue to report a great increase of attention to the gospel. Mr. Jacottet, writing under date of January 18, 1888, says: "If you knew of the movement which is just now impelling a great part of the tribe toward the gospel, how all doors are open to us, you would understand that we need to perform impossibilities to take advantage of this time of Divine visitation. There is, as it were, a veritable billow of grace which God is sending over us. I am persuaded that this movement, whether it proves to be lasting or transient, will draw aftel· it new responsibilities, and that, whether we will or not, we shall be obliged to do much more than we are doing at present."

The Bassuto country is in great economical embarassment, resulting from so remarkable an abundance of the late harvests, that in the excessive difficulty of transporting them to a profitable market, prices have so declined as to make it almost impossible to raise money. and to derange all calculations in regard to the contributions of the native churches, and the support of the native evangelists. As a friend says, in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: " It is a strange thing, distress born of abundance." A sack of grain, which used to sell for 12 or even 20 francs, now sells for 3 francs or less. And the evangelists themselves grow all the food they nl'.ed, whIle their people, in view of this fall of pl'ices, proceeding from American competition, hl'.ve no means of supplying their other wants. But it seems there are signs of as great an enlargement of the spiritual harvest. But, as Mr. Jourse writes, " Although I know not how these straits will end, yet I know that God, who has done so much for the good of this tribe, authorizes us to count on Hilll for the future."

It is pleasant, in going through a French missionary magazine, to lind ourselves accompanied by the spirit of gentle gayety, and refined c0urtesy, whichare national characteristics. We know that the French are pre-emi- ' nently the missionaries of the Roman Catholic church, and though Protestantism is not sufficiently prevalent in France, especially since the retrocession of Alsace-Lorraine, to airord many Protestant missionaries abroad, yet what there are furnish a distinct and peculiarly amiable element of the missionary force. A bright side of French interference at the Gaboon, corresponding to Gel'man interference in Mozambique, will be that it will make us more familiar with our Hugenot brethren.

M. Dieterlen, in speaking of a young Bassuto who is in training for a native evangelist, touches pleasantly upon a question at once amusing and serious.

"John has at the school of Thaba-Bossiou ajiancee who is trying to be educated and to develop herself in so far as to be on a leyel with her expected husband. This conjugal questiou is of immense importance for the success of the native pastorate; for of what use to have educated and civilized men if their wiYes are ignorant and anchored in the groveling habitudes in which too often we find the women of this country! John wiUha.ve the privilege of possessing a wife who will be after a fashion prepared to become the companion and helpmeet of a pastor. Acc"rdingly it is with no slight interest that I observe the development of this female school,!Dr Ido not know but that we shall have to recommend to our future theologues only to fall in love with such young Bassutoesses as can produce a diploma signed by M. Jacottet and lIIademoiselle Miriam Cochet, and certifying that they have made satisfactory advancement in their studies.

"So much for the students. As to the professors, the Theological Institute numbers justas many as it does students: three professors for three students. It is curious, but it 1S the fact. It is evident that to deyelop these young people we need to teach them some- '0 thiug besides theology. Everything is in the first elements among tbe Bassutos, and it is important enlarge their minds and to freshen up their intelligence, so that they may not be all abroad as soon as any subject is broa.ched not immediately religious. This Is why M. Casalis, our missionary physician, and our man of science, gives them elementary lessons in physiology and chemistry, in which they take a great interest.

"They should also be not unintelligent of ,eneral history, literature, etc. These lessons, supplemented moreover by courses of algebra, and of geology, are given them by a youn~ girl, Mademoiselle Aline Mabille. I know that Mademoiselle Mabille will upbraid me for having spoken of her and disclosed to our friends the part which she takes in the education of our theologues. She knows that a good many people have prejudices against instruction given by young ladies to persons of the more lordly sex, especially to embryo pastors. BUt how could I, in all honor, escape from mentioning the part borne by her in onr theological course? It is not my fault that she has so admirable a preparation and so peculIar a gift of IBstruction, so as to exercise an activity, whose good results I discover every day. If I have done wroag in mentioning my two coadjutors, we will suppose all unsaid, and pass on to the theological lessons, properly so-called, the burden of which rests ·on my weak shoulders."

"In studying the Bible and Church history," says M. Dieterlen, "among the Bassutos, our students pass incessantly from theory to practice, from the book to the reality; for, to obtain useful results, we have to translate from tha Shemitic or Japhetic into the Hamitic everything which we read or learn." The imperfection of this transfusion is, perhaps, a burden under which all our Christianity labors unto this day.

M. Dieterlen, we may remark, teaches a large Bible class, and every Sunpreaches somewhere to a congregation of heathen.

M. Jeanmairet, from the Zambesi, writes that, in their own despite, their newly founded mission on this great river is thus far substantially a mission to the chiefs and their immediate attendants! "Were the villages swarming with people," he says, "only the families of the chiefs would attend the services." Here, then, the Christianization of the chiefs will have to showitself by a.n extension 01 beneficence downward. M. Brandt, of the French Protestant Mission in Senegambia, remarking on the well-known fact that the memory in Africans is greatly superior to their reasoniug powers, ascribes this to the fact that, having no alphabet, they have for countless ages committed everything to their memory, so that it has at last absorbed almost all the other faculties. It is at least true that they have been more absolutely destitute of all mean~ of assisting the memory than any other race.

The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for this Rfonth, remarks with just severity: •'After Europe has traversed a phase of international ideality, a new period announces Itselffor the end of the century, that of a passionate, often acrimonious, sometimes almost insane, affirmationof nationality. The fashion of international conventionsand friendly gatherings seemed likely to level the Pyrenees and bridge the Rhine and the V.stula ; now, on the other hand. the missions among the heathen, far beyond the seas, long ignored, always misrepresented, have to serve as instruments of national aggrandizement. In Europe, the nationalities intrench themselves behind their ramparts, but only to make, beyond the ocean, e1l'0rts for expansion which might well overtax the strength of some of them. And it is still the poor, much-enduring missions, which su1l'er from these pretensions of the national Ego."

The Journal then proceeds to speak of the pressure put upon the English Baptists of Guinea, resulting in their giving way to German ones; to the partial paralysis of our American mission at the Gaboon, induced by the requirement to teach only French in its schools; and to the arrogant despotism of our Indian Commissioner, in prescribing the vernacular in th'e Dakota missionary schools; as well as to the order given by Germany that French priests shall only be tolerated in Zanzibar until German missionaries can be provided. Then, after speaking of the disorders at Ponape, the blame of which, however, it acquits the government of Madrid, the Journal adds: .. But how many outrages in those distant countries whose echo never reaches the ear of Christendom I At the end of the nineteenth century, aswell as during the closing years of the eighteenth, the gospel of eternal life is to be preached to every nation, of every tongue. But how much more difficult and delicate does the work of the missionary become, since his countrymen, or other Europeans, have conceived the idea of 'protecting' the natives. whether pagan or Christian I Savagery. cannibalism itself, were hindrances less painful, less hard to surmount, tha.n the misconduct and demoralizing influence of the whites, and the exaggerations of national egoism in these distant countries."

The Journal again speaks of the "hideous wound" of the slave-trade, inflicted by Islam on Africa, but, with a holy bitterness of irony, bids us be of good cheer, for that Christendom is applying an efficacious remedy by the importation of alcoholic drinks in such redundance that, if only kept up for a measurable time, it will certainly destroy the slave-trade by destroying all the people that could be enslaved!

M. Casal is remarks that the awakening among the Bassutos, although even now resulting in many conversions, would be still more fruitful, were it not for polygamy. The husbands are afraid of losing their wives. In some .districts an actual persecution is raging-of course not unto death. In all, about 500 persons have lately given their names as having abandoned heathenism. The movement is a test of the reality of the previously existing Christianity, for in the villages where scandal had been given by Christians, no good results have appeared, nor have any appeared where the church members have not long been actively engaged in spreading the knowledge of the gospel. The movement began, indeed, with a meeting exclusively of heathens, voluntarily held for the sake of being examined as to their knowledge, which surprised the missionaries by an altogether unexpected measure of doctrinal intelligence.

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA. [Nov,,'

Mention has previously been made in this REVIEW, that last year there was a celebration in South Africa of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversaryof the arrival of the first missionary to the Hottentots, the Moravian, George Schmidt. We give the following interesting extract fl'om a memol'ial discourse of Pastor Koelbing in Germany. Speaking of Schmidt's final expulsion by the Dutch authorities after having gathered a group of converted natives, Herr Koelbing goes on to say: .. At first, it is true, Schmidt's work seemed anmhilated, Africo, to whom he, at his departure, committed hid cottage and garden, together with Joshua, remained there till about 1756, waiting for the return of their beloved teacher, After that nothing more is known of them, Yet the memory of the Hotteutot's faithful friend remained; the almond and apricot trees WhICh he had planted blossomed and bore fruit, and the Dutch New Testament which he had left behind was honored as a sacred relic, The Hottentots still persevered, in the hopc that once more teachers woulcl come. After decades of years an old man in the neighborhood of'Bavianskloof gathered his chIldren around him, and said: •You are Hottentots, and by men you are despised; out I see in my heart that God will again send teachers out of a far land, I am old, my eyes will not see them; but you are young; you will see them, When they come, then go to them, and follow them I' And at that very time, at Bertbelsdorr, near Herrnhut, a white father had also gathered his children about him. It was the gray-haIred BIShop Spangenberg, the successor of Count Zinzendor! in the conduct of the Brethren's Church, He presided for the last tIme in the Elders' Conference, and on thIs occasion, with solemn pathos, admonished the brethren: 'Do not give up Africa I' And not long afterwards, in the year 1792, the opposition of the adversaries to misslons ceased, and three mIssionaries were permitted to come out again to the Cape, They found Geurge Smith's pear-tree, which he had planted near his cottage greatly grown, and gave their first sermons under its shadow, They came also upon yet remaimng traces of blessing attending the labors of the falthfui missionary;and a poor old dame, now almost blind, exclaImed, with the utmost fire, when she heard that teo.cber~ had come again: 'God be praised I' and brought out a book, carefully wrapped in 3. sheep. skin, It was Schmidt's New Testament, and she the Lena (tbat is, Magdalena) whom he had baptized, The blessinl;' of God was on the work. After a few years a. noble congrega, tion was gathered in Bavianskloof, which, when the land, to the blessing of the mIssionary work, came under Enghsh rule, received the beautiful name of Gnadenthal, 'Gracevale. To-day three thousand Christians dwell at the 10'l'ely place, in the shade of the oak, apricot and peach trees, WhICh remmd us of the blessed work of the faIthful gardener, George Schmidt. There yet towers at Gnadenthal a mighty pear-tree, a scion of the first one planted by him on the spot where he delIvered his first discourses to his people. They yet preserve there as a precious relic his New Testament, the bie.sing of which has now come not only upon the Cape Colony, but likeWIse over Eastern and Western Africa, For WIth the Brethren's Church there have also entered mto the work other Germans, as well as Englishmen, Hollanders and SWItzers, Frenchmen, Scandinavians, and Americans, men of all tbe sections of the Church, following in the blessed path first broken out by George Schmidt. And our hearts, too, find it an occasion of thankful joy, to thmk on the hundred and fiftieth anmversaryof the beginning of his miSSIOn, and of the faithful missionary himself, one of such servo.nts of God as are portrayed by Paul in 2 Corinthians vi: • In much patience, in afflIctions, in neceSSitIes, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, In tumults, in labors, in watchings, III fastlugs; by pureness.. by knowledge, by lODgsutrer- ing, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armor or righteousness on the right ho.nd and on the left, by honor and d,s- honor, by evil report and good report: as deceivers and yet true; as unknown and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we lIve; as chastened, and not killed; ""8 sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rlCh; a.s having nothing a~<:l yet possesslng all things,'"

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA.

IN face of the action of the Portuguese on the Zambesi and the Arabs at the north end of Lake Nyassa, it is important that British people should understand something of the positIOn and work of their missionaries there, and how they may be affected by these movements, The one outlet for the watel'S of Lake Nyassa is the river Shire, which !lows into the Zambesi. Except for a short distance in one part, this river is navigable throughout its course. Some sixty or seventy miles after it leaves the lake it takes a bend westward, and here below Matope, a station of the African Lakes Company, it b.ecomes unnavigable by reason of the Murchison Cataracts. Below these is another station of the African Lakes Company at Katunga's, and from here there is no further difficulty in navigating the river. All goods, therefore, and passengers bound for Nyassa are landed from the African Lakes Company's steamer at Katunga's, and after a journey of some seventy miles across a ridge of high ground are put on the river again at Matope. About halfway between Katunga's and Matope is the African Lakes Company's store and settlement·at Mandala, and little more than a mile from it the flourishing mission village of Blantyre of the Established Church of Scotland. It is wonderful to see this village, with its gardens, schools and houses, in the midst of Africa. The writer has twice within the last three years, when visiting Nyassa, experienced the generous hospitality of Mandala and Blantyre, and so can speak from his own personal observation. Being situated on such high ground, the climate is much more favorable to Europeans than is the case in most other mission stations in that region. It is easier also, for the same reason, to grow fruits and vegetables imported from Europe. It is difficult to overestimate the effects of such a settlement as a civilIzing agency in the country. Mr. Hetherwick, who was in charge of the station for some time in Mr. Scott's absence, has mastered the language of the great Yao tribe, and has lately published a translation of St. Matthew's Gospel which shows a wonderful grasp of the genius of the language. Mr. Hetherwick has now returned to his mission station, some fifty miles to the northeast, under Jl,fount Zomba. Mr. Scott is said to be equally a master of Chinyanja, the language of the Nyassa tribes. The English government have recognized the important influence these settlements are likelv to have by appointing a consul on Nyassa, who has latply built a house close to the flourishing coffee and sugar plantations of Mr. Buchanan under Mount Zomba, some fOJ·ty miles from Blantyre, and near Lake Kilwa or ShirlVa. Mr. Buchanan is also a good Yao scholar, and takes care to teach the people who come to him in considerable numbers for enJployment. Situuated high up on the slope of Mount Zomba, which rises precipitously above it-the streams which rush down from its summit being diverted and distributed so as to form a system of irrigation for the different crops-Mr. Buchanan's plantation is a picture of beauty and prosperity, and offers every prospect of health and permanence. But all these settlements must depend very much for their welfare on their waterway to the coast-the rivers Shire and Zambesi. They were established under the belief that this waterway would be always open to them without interference. It would be very disastrous if they felt that they were entirely at the mercy of what the Portuguese on the coast might at any time choose to do. Those who live there haye good reason to watch jealously any encroachment on liberties hitherto enjoyed and supposed to be guaranteed, and there is no doubt that a little firmness on the part of the English Government is all that is wanted for their adequate protection. The difficulties of establishing missions in the region of Nyassa are ,sufficiently great without any obstacles being put in their way, by a European power.

When we come to Lake Nyassa itself we find missions established on each side of the lake. On the west side are the stations at Cape Maclear and Bandawe, while connected with the latter are sub-stations, amongst which Is an important mission to the Angoni, a marauding tribe of Zulu origin. Dr. Laws at Bandawe has been a long time in the country, and has thor-

BRIEl' NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CH.AR.ACTER. [NOv;, I

_oughly won the confidence of the people. On one occasion when the writer visited him, some five or six hundred people assembled in his schools, in which large numbers of children are taught daily. • • . All this work is threat- ened, as well as that of the Universities' Mission, on the east side of the lake, if the African Lakes Company is to be subject to hindrances on the river below. There is another danger WhiCh has lately shown itself in acute form-the danger-which arises from the impatience of the Arabs at the presence of Europeans and their influence on the lake. For some time in that district there f;eems to have been an abatement of those horrors which Dr. Livingstone describes as witnessed by him and perpetrated by Arab slave-traders. In all probability that has been caused very much by the presence of English and Scotch missionaries and traders, with their steamers on the lake. The news of what happened last year at Karomga, near the north end of the lake, shows that the Arabs are only biding their time to re- peat on the shores of Lake Nyassa the murderous raids which have always marked their course.. Surely we are not going to offer the spectacle to Europe of abandoning Lake Nyassa, discovered by English enterprise, on which subjects of Britain, alone of European powers, have settled for pur- poses of trade or the higher purposes of religion, to the Arabs and the deso- lations of the slave-trade.-Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] A Handbook Of Fweign Mis8ions. London: The lteligiqus Tract Society. 1888. Price, $1.

This is a handy and valuable little volume. It contains an account of the principal Protestant missionary societies in Great Britain, with brief notices of those on the Continent and in America. Likewise, in an appendix, an interesting outline of Roman Catholic Missions by Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the late World's Missionary Conference. The accounts of the societies of Great Britain are sufficiently full to give the reader an intelligent view of their operations. The figures given, statements made, and statistical tables furnished, are mainly from official sources, and of the latest available date. The notices of Continental and American societies are very brief, and in many cases inaccurate; on the whole, of very little worth. In the way of contrast, great injustice is done them.

A Century of Ohristian Progress and Its Lessons. By James Johnston, author of" A Century of Protestant Missions," etc. London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, 75 cents. 1888.

This is a l'emarkable, and in some respects very curious, work in its demonstrated results. It deals, by a careful inductive process of investigation, with the question of the increase or diminution of population in various count~'ies and of various nationalities and religions. The statistics are full and highly instructive, and have been gathered, evidently, with care, and are marshaled with great skill. The chapter on the" Progress of Christian Nations Compared with those undel' the Dominant Religions of the W orId," is specially interesting and valuable. By his showing the increase of the heathen during the century of missions is startling, the increase in India alone being 108,000,000. The increase inChina fl'om 1792 to 1842 is shown to have been 107,000,000, and the present population to be 382,000,000. The volume deserves not only general reading in aU mission circles, but serious and earnest study. Its facts and" lessons". have essential bearings on the progress of missions. Among the Cannibal8 of New Guinea. By Rev. S. MeFarlane, LL.D., F.R.G.S. Londo~: John Snow & Co. Price, $1.25. 1888.

This is the first of a series of manuals written for the London Missionary Society, giving an account of the various missions connected with that society. The work, in this instance, could not have fallen into better hands. As in "The Story of the Lifu Mission," which he has already told in print, Dr. McFarlane writes from personal knowledge and experience. as one of the heroic pioneer missionaries to these cannibals: "I have simplygone back In thought and lived over again our life in New Guinea." The picture is a. graphic one, an exciting and deeply interesting one, and is sketched by the hand of a master. The mission has been crowned with great success. The change in fifteen years has been almost miraculous. The New Guinea Mission is another proof of the transforming power of the gospel, well calculated to stimulate the missionary :opirit.

The Last Journal of Bishop Bannington, being Narratives of a Journey through Palestine in 1884. A Journey through Masai-Land and U-Soga in 1885. Edited by E. C. Dawson, author of .. The Life and Work of James Hannington." New York: E. & G. B. Youug & Co. Price, $1.25.

When the" Life of Bishop Hannington," which we have already noticed, was publshed, his diaries, which relate to the period between June, 1883, and November, 1884, had not been recovered. Since then they have been sent home from the center of Africa. Among these was a detaIled description of his visitation to the churches of' Palestine and Syria. The other diary was recovered from King Muanga in 1886. With regard to the recovery of thIS diary, Mr. Ashe wrote from U-Ganda: "This evening Mackay obtallled the most valuable thing, belonging to the Bishop, which has yet 00me to hghtthe diary of his march, full of thrilling adventures and hairbreadth escapes. written up to the very day of his murder." Those who have read the life of this martyred missionary will desire to possess this supplemental volume, and read the details of his last heroic conduct III his own words.

FO'I'eign Missions of the Prote8tant Churche8. By Rev, J. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. London: Nisbet & Co. Price, 25 cents.

We commend this book very warmly to the attention of our readers Within a very limited compass the author gives a great amount of most valu- able information, and he does it in an exceedingly interesting way. HI~ object is threefold: 1. To show what has been done in the way of missions 2. To indicate from the character of the non-Christian religions what yet reo quires to be done. 3. To describe the methods which are now being employed with a view to the subjugation of the world to Christ. There are few men living who know so much at first-hand of whatls doing-especially III India- in the way of mIssionary effort, as the author. .

Notes on Mi88ionary Sul!jeet8. By Robert Needham Cust, LL.D., late Member of H. M. Indian Civil Service, etc. London: Elliot Stock. 1888.

The title given above gives a very imperfect idea of the extent and vaiue of this work. It comes to us in foul' parts, with neat paper covers.

Part 1. Observations and Reflections on Missionary Societies. Language Illustrated by Bible Translation. Pp. 127. .

Part II. Essays on the Great Problems Outside the Orbit of Pure Evangel- istic Work, but which the Missionary has to Face. Pp. 183.

Part III. Relation of Missionaries to the Outer Wodd. Pp. 88.

Part IV. Missionary Addresses, Pictures and Notices. Pp. 118.

This work covers a very wide range'ofthought and dlscussion. Theauthor writes with remarkable ability, from a wide field of observation and experi- ence. He uses a free lance and expresses his convictions with entire freedom, though they are often not in harmony with received opinions. He is sometimes unduly severe in his criticisms, and yet we read him with zest and instruction. No one can doubt his entire sincerity and profound interest in thQ missionary cause. His style may be judged by the specimens we have given in our August and September numbers: "The Hero-Missionary," and "The Heroic Missionary Society." One or two papers in this work we hope to reproduce in our pages.

The Life and Life- Work of Behramji M. Malabari. By Dayaram Gidumal, LL.B., C.S. Bom- -bay. 1888.

This is strictly an Indian product, and will have more readers in India than abroad. The author, who is a judge at Ahmedabad, says in the preface: "While some consider Malabari sufiiciently enthusiastic. to be a ' Western Reformer,' there are others who, utterly ignorant of the ascetic life he leads, have dubbed him a Luther of rose and lavender." The. narrative here given l~laims to be an unvarnished one. It is interesting from a missionary point of view as giving the views oia remarkable native reformer on a great variety of topics connected with the religion, the institutions, the customs, and the changes occurring in India. In the matter of reforms we see what has been attempted from time to time, and what accomplished, There is much interesting reading in the volume.

Otlds and Ends,. or, Gleanings from Missionary Life. By Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.D., of Harpoot. Boston and Chicago: Congregational Sunday-School. Price, $1.25.

This book is meant to interest the yonng in missions. Those who have read the author's other works will not need to be told how fresh, breezy and often humorous and brilliant he is in all that he writes. This wod;: does not aim to give a history of the work in the Harpoot field, but to give information on various subjects connected with missionary life, which the people at home are always an,xious to know about.

. Teloogoo XU/sian Scrap-Book. By Thomas S. Shenston.

Published for the author at Brantford, Ont., who is Treasurer of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Qnebec. He has patiently gathet'ed in this book a vast amount of facts and history bearing on and illustrating this interesting mission. Indeed, it is in substance an authentic history of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Quebec, ol'ganized in 1877, up to which time it had acted as an auxiliary to the American Baptist Missionat·y Union. The operations of the society given here through a succession of years are liighly interesting. We give a fact or two going to show the importance of the mission which our Canadian Baptist brethren are carrying on among this people: "The Teloogoo conntry is somewhat of a triangnlar shape, its three lines being from 400 to eoo miles in leng-th, and lies on the sonthern part of India, on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal from Chicacde to Madras, a distance of 610 miles. It is within the Madras Presidency, and conseqnently nnder British rnle. The number of Teloogoos varionsly estimated at from 15,0(,0,000 to 17,000,000, or abont three and a half times that of Canada, and one-twentieth the entire population of Hindoostan. The greater portion, perhaps four-fifths, of whom reside within the above-described limits, and the remaiping one-fifth are scattered throughout HindooBtan."

The Chinese Evangelist, New York.

We desire to commend this neat little pape)' to the attention of our readers. It is printed in both the Chinese and English language-so It is edited by MI'. J. Stewal't Happel', son of Dr. Happel', President of the Christian College, Canton, China. The specimens we have seen of the paper show great tact and ability in its condnct and contents. With so many Chinamen in this country, many of whom are already converted to Christianity, and all of whom are open to gosp21 influences, snch an enterprise deserves success. It is a monthly. The subscription price is but $1 a year. Guy Maine, manager, 15 Univet'sity Place, New York.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

American Board of Oommissioners for Boards. (From Woman's Board of Missions, Foreign Missions· $104,511.02; from Woman's Board of the In- terior, $43,872.97; from Woman's Board of THE seventy-eighth annual meetIDg the Pacific. $3,826.67 ; from Woman's Board of the Board was held at Cleveland, of the Pacific Isles, $300.) The receipts from 0., Oct. 2-5, 1888. The reports of the legacies, $146,352.84, were also larger than year's missionary operations, as well were ever received from the same source as of the financial condition of the during anyone year, except the years when the two extraordinary Otis and Swett be- Society, were satisfactory and highly quests came ~nto the treasury. This was a encouraging. Instead of a falling off gain over the preceding year from legacies .in receipts, as many feared from the of $47,938.25; over the average for the five action taken at the previous meeting, preceding years, of $33,608. The total rethere was a considerable increase re- ceipts tor the year from donations and lega- cies were $540,921.21, a gain over the preced- ported. The papers submitted by ing year of $75.548.22; over the average for the five preceding years, of $43,295. Adding the secretaries-" Out· Missionary to the donations and legacies the income Opportunity in China," by Dr. Smith; from permanent fnnds, $11,258.42, we are "India: Its Need and Oppodun- permitted to report as the tutal receipts ity," by Dr. Clark; "Papal Lands, from these sources, $552,179.63, a gain over European Turkey, India and Japan," the preceding year of $75,735.:36. and "Our Financial Outlook," by .. From the Swett bequest, 'set apart' by Dr. Alden-were all able and inspir- the Board • to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and edu- ing. Would that we could transfer cational departments of our missionary work them to our pages! We cannot abroad, emphasis being placed upon the characterize the meeting or give its present emergency in Japan, and upon the results, as it is still in progress at great opportnnity in China,' $62,500 has been appropriated for the purposes named, in- this writing. But we can give a bird's- cluding for Japan, $22,402.25. and for China, eye view of the work and fruits of $19,638.00. .. From the Otis bequest, set apart for new the past year, from advance sheets. missions, $51,082.58 has been appropriated RECEIP'I'S AND EXPENDITURES. for the work in West and Central and East U There has been received during the past Central Africa. in Shansi and Hong-Kong, in year, from donations, $394,56H.37, the largest Northern J3.pan and in Northern Mexico.

sum-if the donations during the period of .. These amounts, added to what has been the inflated currency of 1864-6l are reduced already reported as received from ordinary to 'a gold basis-ever received from this sources, with the balance in the treasury source during anyone year in the history of – at the beginning of the year, $1,577.13, have the Board, a gain over the preceding year placed at the disposal of the Committee, of $27,609.97; over the average for the five $667,289.34. The expenditures of the year preceding years of $9,687. Of this amount, havc amounted to $666,399.2.S, leaving a bal- $152,510.66 came from the four Woman's ance in the treasury of $890.09."

GENERAL SUMMARY, 1887-1888. 22 90 Mi.sions. 900 Number of Missions…………………………………•…….•••.••.•….•.•…….• 1,126 Number of Stations………. _'" __ ……………………………………………. . 61,188 Number of Out-stations. __ …… __ …………………………………………….. . Places for stated preaching.. _………………………………………………… . 100,914 A vera~e congregation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . …………….. . Adherents.: ……………………………… _…………………………………. .

Laborers Employed.

Nnmber of ordained Missionaries (11 being Physicians) ……………. . 167 Number of Physicians not ordained, 8 men and 4 women …………… . 12 Number of other Male Assistants …………… _…………………… . 11 Number of Women (wives, 160; unmarried, besides 4 Physicians, 122) .. 282 Whole number of laborers sent from this country _…… _………… . 472 Number of Native Pastors………. _…. __ ……………. _….. _……. . 162 Nnmber of Native Preachers and Catechists…………… _………. __ . 448 Number of Native School-teac.hers……………………………….. . Number of other Native Helpers …… _…………………………… . 1,253 268–2,135 Whole number of laborers connected with the Missions…………. . 2,607 The Press. Pages printed, a.s nea.rly as can bl! learned.. " …………… …………… …….. 18,650,000 The (!hurches. 338 Number of Churches..•……….•…………..•…………•…….•……•…..•… 38.546 Number of Church Members………………………………………………… . 4,388 Added during the year……………………………………………………… . 105,477 Whole number from the first, as nearly as can be learned……•.•……………. : Educational Department.

Number of Theological Seminaries and Station Classes……….•…•…………. " 1'1 Pupils ……………………………………………………………………… . 251 Colleges and High Schools……….. , ………………………………………… , Number of Pupils in the above……………………………. , ……………… .. 00 Number of Boarding Schools for Girls…………………………………. , ….. .. 3,947 Number of Pupils in Boarding Schools for Girls………………………………. . Number of Common Schools…………………………………………………. . 50 Number of Pupils in Common Schools……………………………………… .. 3,068 Whole number under instruction…………………: ………………………… . Native Contributions…………………………………………… , ………… .. 892 34,81i5 42,733 8124,274 CONCLUIlION. I It regrets .. that while the receipts of the The secretaries ask for !I. reinforcement Board have been larger during the past of forty ordained missionariAs. nille physi- year, the increase has no~ been proportioned cians, and thirty single women, to sustain to the increased necessities of the work, and enlarge the work, and also for an ad- while the grand total of receipts for the vance of 8150.000 in the contributions of the missionary work of the Church has fallen off churches. more than 81,800 for the year. Nor can we "No figures," say the secretaries, Ucan afford to overlook the fact that only four do justice to the wide work of this Board- congregations and five ministers have been to the moral and social cha.nges wrought in added to the list of co-operating ministers the life and character of hundreds of thou- and congregations during the )·ear. Far sands. yea, of millions of our fellowmen. less than one-half of our congregations, and Yet figures may help direct attention to but little more than one-third ot our minis- some of the agencies employed, and help us ters, appear to be co-operating with our to realize in some feeble manner our obliga- Board in what you justly regard as the most tiOns toour greatLeaderfor His blessing the vital work of the denomination." We are past year. It is our privilege to report 1,050 glad to learn of the marked increase in the centers of evangelical effort-seventy more work of the Woman's Board, and also note than ever before; a net ga.in of one ordained with pleasure the resolution of the Woman'lI missionary, and of twenty young women Convention, at its recent meeting in Clinton connected with theWoman'sBoards; again Mo., to raise 810,00() for the Foreign work of nine pastors and fifty-five preachers; a during the current year.

gain of eleven churches, and of 4,388 in these Among the recommendations 01 many lands and languages who have made the committee we have space only confession of their faith in Christ-a larger for the following: number than in any previous year since the great ingathering at the Sandwich Islands; .. 8. That the Board of Missions take ima. gain of 1,000 young men and young women mediate steps toward establishing a thea-, in our high schools and colleges, till the logical training school in Japan. and that number approaches 7.000, who are 8rought the force of missionaries in that great field under the direct personal influence of thor- be increased as rapidly as possible. oughly cultured Christian teachers. Add to these over 34,000 children and youth in ., 9. That the movement toward organic common schools in which the Scrivtures are nnion among the mission forces and native daily read and prayer offered, and some con- Christians of different denominations in ception may be had of the vast work of Japan is, to us, an occasion of grea.t rejoic- Christian education in our hands, and of its ing. And if the union between the Congre_ prospective influence on the futnre of the gationalists and the United Church of missionary enterprise. Hardly less signifi- Christ, which consists of all Presbyterian cant in its bearings on the question of inde- Churches in that country except our own, is pendence and self-support were the contri- brought about, our mission is encouraged butions from native sources for various to enter said union. It this broader union, Christian objects, amounting in all to on the basis of the "Brief Statement" of 8124,274." doctrine proposed, should not be accom. plished, our mission is advised to ree.iprocate Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. auy overtures for union that may come from the United Church of Christ. If Cum- EXTRACTS from annual report for berland Presbyterians in Japan are satis_ 1887-88. made to the General Assem- fied to become a part of said United Chnrch, bly in May last. upon the basis of the exceptions to the Westminster Confession of Faith that artl The report of the Committee on Missions set forth in the Declaratory Act of the deals plainly with the condition of things. United Presbytsrian Church of Scotland, such a step will meet with the approbation received on profession. 4.308; received gain of children, 2.188 ; Sunday-school teachers. of this General Assembly." 2.606 ; Sunday-school scholars. 19.869 ; paro- chial school teachers. 272 ; parochial school STATISTICS. scholars. 11.484; contributions for educa- tional purposes. 828.415; home missions, Total contributions for the year: Home 814.538; foreign missions, 85.946; Orphan's Home, Church Extension, etc.• 819.477 ; for missions. 813.071 : Foreign. 89.418. the support of the gospel, erection of The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions churches, etc.• 8437.411. Some 38 years ago the Rev. Lars P. Esbjorn. then the only report 811.212.63. 1887. 1888. Incre""e. Swedish Lutheran minister in America, Ministers. .. .•. . . . . 1.563 1.584 21 was induced to come East and attend the convention of the Pittsburg Synod at North Licentiates…….. 240 246 6 Washington. Pa.• in order to collect fund& for the erection of two or three small Candidates. . . . . . . . . 247 262 15 churches in Henry and other counties in Illinois. where a few poor emigrants from Congregations.. ..• 2.540 2.1148 lOS Sweden were seeking to make a home for themselves. These are certainly astonish- Communicants…. 145.146 .151.929 6.783 ,ing results. Sunday-schools. … 82.883 85.890 3.027 General Oouncil of the Evangelical These statistics do not include the Col- Lutheran Ohurch in America, ored Cumberland Presbyterian Church. THE Foreign Mission work of this which numbers about 15.000 communicants. church is carried on mainly in the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch in U.S.A. Godavery District, India. among the STATISTICS from March 1,1887, to Zelugus. Dr. Smucker, the English March 1, 1888 : Secretary, kindly sends us the statis- • A year of .. exceptional success" is reported. The two main fields are Latakiyeh tics of the mission as made out from and Tarsus. At the former mission there are four schools in efficient operation. having a July, 1887, to June 30, 1888: total of 659 pupils, an increase of 153 over the previous year. Added to the church, 31, Missionaries in field during year… …. 5 making the total membership 176. Number Wives in field during year. 4 of missionaries, 7; employees, 41. At the Tarsus Mission there are 506 pupils in the Native Ordained Pastors…………… 2 schools. 43 communicants. 15 baptisms dur- Native Unordained Evangelists and ing the year. 4 missionaries, 416 helpers. A school has been opened on the island of Catechists………………… …. '1 Cyprus .. and there are not wanting many Teachers-Rajahmundry, 8; Other indications," says the report. .. that the Lord is ca.lling us to preach the gospel III Stations. 54…………………… 62 Cyprus. This island has an area of 2.288 square miles. and contains over 190.000 in- Total Mission A.gents…………. …… 80 habitants. of which 80.000 are Greeks, 30.000 Total Scholars-Rajahmundry. in va- Turks, and the remainder Roman Catholics. Maronites and Armenians; and for their rious schools.. . .. .. . . .. .. .. . .. .. .. 767 spiritual wants no provision has been ma.de." Baptized. 1880;……………………… 124 The total receipts for the year were 1881…….. ……… ………. 170 816.691.15, nearly $500 less than the previous 1882 ……………………… 262 yea.r, while the expenses were 818.775.47, an 1883 ……………………… 356 excess of 82,573.78 over the receipts. This 1884 ……………………… 482 decrease· is attributed to a falling off in 1885 ……………………… 311 U specia.l contributions," not in congrega- 1886 ……………………… 364 tional collections. 1887……………………… 235 January to June. 1888. ……. 170 Swedish Augusta.na Synod (Lutheran) Confirmations…. ………………….. 7 Total baptizcd Christians ………….. 2,169 THS official minutes of the twenty.ninth Communicants……………………. 805 annual convention of the Synod, just pub- Total Contributions. Rs.• 204. 15. 10. lished, contaiu" statistics concerning the origin aud condition of each of the churches The Ohristian Oonnexion of America. composing the Synod, showing a most re- markable progress. We give a summary of THE Secretary, Rev. J. P. Watson, the most important items: Congregations, . 545; church edifices, 383; pastor's houses, writes to us, under date of Sept. 22, 179; value of church property, 82.079.700; debts on the same. $382,512; communicants. 1883 : "0,224; baptisms during the year. 5.345 ; con- firmations, 2,858; received by letter. 1.502 ; .. The Christian Connexion of America. are doing foreign mission work in Japan only. The roll of members and probationers has Rev. D. y. Jones and wife 'l.re our only risen from 219 to 587, and the value of'prop. American missionaries. The headquarters erty used for church and school purposes of this work is Ishinomaki, Japan. There from $67,900 to $175,000. About $40,000 a and at Ichinosaki they have organized year are now expended for the work in all churche" and Sabbath-schools, with a mem- its branclles. A total of some 75 men and bership of 34atthe former, and nat thelat- women from this single denomination are tel' plaee,July 5th,1888. The native men work- devoted heart and soul to the overthrow of ers are 7, a.nd women Bibl,e workers fonr. the evils long- en throned in the Great Basin." We carry the work of this year on $1,500. Tokio and several other centers are also be- General Baptists of America. ing visited and served ministerially. We hope to send two ot er missionaries yet THIS Church, though organiz",d thl. year. We entered the field Jan. I, sixty-five years ago, numbers less .]887, a.nd were expecting to organize a third than 20,000 members, located mainly church in Tokio in August. We have been in Indiana, Illinois, Kentucky, Tenwonderfnlly blessed in our work, and are nessee, Arkansas, and Missouri. They greatly encouraged. I think onr Woman's have had no independetlt Foreign Board have reported their work to yon." Mission organization till the present year. They have raised a small sum, Utah Mission of the Methodist Episcopal and hope soon to have a missionary Ohurch, in the foreign field. We trust this is the beginning of new life and greatly THIS mission recently held its an- increased strength.

nual meeting in Salt Lake City. We American 'free Baptist Mission in Southern Bengal. are indebted to our editorial corre- STATISTICS for year ending March spondent, Prof. J. L. Leonard, of 31, 1888 : Oberlin, who keeps himself posted Number of Churches………………. . 10 on Mormon matters, for the follow- of Communicants. , ……..•.• 654 of Nominal Christians …….• 1,266 ing interesting report: of Sabbath-school pupils…… 2,701 of Pupils in all the Schools…. 3,058 .. Among the rest was received a report from Supt. T. C. Iliff upon the existing CASH RECEIPTS. stat,us, and a review of the checkered years of toil in this' the most difficult mission From Government, ……… Rs. 6,204 0 0 field on the en tire globe,' 'the hardest ground into which the Methodist plow has Foreign Mission Board (for ever been thrust.' The setting forth of work accomplIshed and well under way, education) ………….. 3,516 3 0 Was full of features, hope-inspiring and stimulating to courage. Enlargement and Woman's Board ………… 4,581 10 11 a. fierce assault all along the line are evi- dently in the programme of these fervid New Brunswick Woman"s brethren. In partioular, a comparative statement Was made showing the marked Board………………. 328 12 9 growth of the last fi ve years, and which is sLfticient to prove, if proof were needed, – – – – Special Donations ………. 8,526 4 8 that nothing is too hard for the Lord of Total Rs. 23,156 15 4 Hosts, and that through His grace the most barren field may be made to bud and blos- Reformed Episcopal Ohurch. som. IN response to Out· request for in- "These impressive figures set forth the chief features of Success so far as they are formation we received the follow- external and visible. In 1883 only 10 mis- sionaries were employed, but now 25. Then ing: 16 teachers were in service, to·day 40. The .. I can only state to you that our Church churches (edifices) have increased from 8 to 28, and the parsonages from 4 to 10. Of' has as yet no Foreign Missionary work of Sabbath-schools there ~ere 7, there are now ber own. We are a, very ytlung denonlina.. 24; while the number of officers and scholars tion, and have not had time to develop onr has iI,lcreased from 640 to 1,600, and of pupils energies in that direction~ Our parbhes, in the day schools from 560 to 1,400. Of however, do contribute to foreign mi~8inns these latter 970 are of Mormon parentage. through the Union societies-mainly through the Woman's Missionary Union Society. Collections are made every year for this purpose. I cannot give you the amount of our contributions. We have sent, in this

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

way, some thousands of dollars to the work has nearly doubled itself during the same of foreign Missions.• period•.

Very truly, RECEIPTS FROM JAN~~~~~ TO DECEMBER 31. WM. R. NICHOLSON" £ 9. d. £ B. d. We trust the time is neal' when this vigorous branch of the Eyangel- General Fund..••….• 8,713 8 9 ical Church will take root in the mission field and bring forth much fruit Nyassa Fund……… . 864 410 to the glory of God and to her own enlargemen t. Usambario Funds….. . 556 12 9 Oentral African Mission (Universities' Drug Fund ……•…. 215 5 2 Mission,) Miscellaneous……… 546 19 5 FROM the report fOI' 1887-88 we glean the following facts: ll62 4, 7 At the head of this mission is Bishop Steere Memorial Fund 91 4, 3 Smythies, and in its service at present ar" 97 missionaries, including laymen and Children's Fnnd …… 2,346 9 1 native helpers. Its missions are located in Z:l,nzibar, and the Districts of Rovuma, • Less Expenses…… 12 9 9 Nyassa and Magila. Its income in IbS!! was £13,034, in 1887. £15,505, an increase in the – – – 2,333 19 4 live years of only £2,550, while the mission Ladies' Ass'n C.A.M .. 115 1 10 Mbweni Chnrch Fund 9013 1 Receiv'd in Zanzibar 11,128 2 7 .. by Arch. Far- ler and Mr. Wallis.. 550 0 0 – – – – 1,678 2 7 Gnild of S. Luke. ….. 200 0 0 £15,505 12 0 Total expenditnres for the £17,916 year……………………… ..

1II.-CORRESPON DENCE and GEN ERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Scotland. wish to represent to the Imperial Government that this crying iniquity not only antagonizes [SUBE'we are that the following communica· tion will be read with painful surprise on this the work of Christian missions, bnt challenges the wrath of Almighty God, whose holy comside of the water. where the action of Parlia· ment was supposed to be equivalent to an mandmen ts it tramples in the dnst, on the civil actual and final repeal of the iniquitous act. government that defies His laws. That which God has prohibited under awful Profoundly do we sympathize with our breth· ren in Great Britain, and join with them in in- penalties of retribution, no Christian govern- ment has the right to sanction and license. dignant protest and in earnest prayer to God What must the heathen think of the religion which our missionaries offer as the only divine for deliverance. The copies of The Sentinel relil(ion when the illustrions Christian uation of sent ns bear ont fully the charges of olllcial Great Britain, honored by Her Majesty, Queen perfidy and "double-dealiug" on the part of of Great Britain and Ireland and Empress •,I Iu- dia, throws the regis of her anthorization over tbis the Indian OJl!ce and Government, as well as system oflegalized lust, wbich even the m. ral- prove the lack of decision and honest determi· ists of Paganism inhibit? The Board of Mannation on the part of some leading statesmen in agers are moved respectfully to protest against the licensure of this terribl e iniquity, and urgently Eugland to have the resolution of Parliameut to implore the Imperial Government, of Great made effective. The whole Christian world has Britain to repeal all laws that anthorize and an immense interest at stake in this matter. legalize fornication, against which God thunders His retribution! The memorial of the Methodist Episcopal We are, gentlemen, by anthority, and on he- half of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Church of America to the Imperial Government of Great Britain so well voices the sentiment of SOCiety of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, most respectfnlly, the whole American ChurCh, that we venture to Your obedient servauts, qnote it in this connection: J. N. FITZ GERALD, MISSION RoOMS 0" THE METHODIST EPIS- Vice-President of Board of Managers. COPAL CHURCH, 8O.S BROADWAY. NEW YORK, Jnne 27, 1888. J. O. PECK, ' Corresponding Secretary. To tke Imperial Government of (heat Britain: [Ens., GENTLEMEN.-The Board at Managers of the KEMNAY, ABERDEEN, Sept. 7, 1888. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a society contributing $1,200,COO annn- DEAR EDITORS: I observe it is stated In a ally for missions, and employing in its work over 8,000 laborers, and whose missionaries are note on page 676 of the MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' laboring for the evangelization of the people of India, at a meeting held in New York, June 26, THE WORLD for September, that the British 1888, unanimonsly resolved to memorialize the Imperial Government of Great Britain to reDeal Parliament has repealed the legislation by which the laws of India licensing the social evil. They vice is licensed in India. Allow me to make a * In 1885, the receipts reported for two correction which, alas, is one of mnch moyears were $5,851.88. Probably they are considerably more now.-EDS. ment. Parliament resolved that the legislation In qnestion ought to be repealed: bnt ,that was all; and, unhappily, actual repeal is a different matter. The resolution of Parliament has no legislative foree. It lies with the India OJl!ce, and the government of India, to give effect to said, .. The soil is capital. There is nothing needed bnt water." what Parliament has resolved. And I grieve to You will fiud a great many large gardens in say that this is not being done. There are pre- India. These are outside of the city walls, and some very beautiful. The natives seldom have tenses and assurauces in abuudance, but that is grounds about their own houses, but are fond of spending their evenings in these public gardens. about all. It is evident that a battle will have Every inch of ground must be constantly irri- gated, and the growth is rich. to be fought to get the Parliamentary resolution Our missionary work has been carried on thns carried out. The horrible syetem seems to far in the same lines. There are a great many gardeus. If we could only stay in the gardens pOison all who have to do with it, and all man- and forget the wilderness. But we dare not. What are we going to do f Shall onr missionner of arti1lces are resorted to to prevent its ary societies keep on irrigating their little gar- dens? This is better than nothing; but is there being swept away. Our church sent a deputa- nothing better than this P God has said, (Is. xli : 17-18), "The poor and needy seek water, tion (of which I was a member) to Lord Cross. and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst; I, the Lord, will answer them; I, the We saw his lordship on the 12th of July-a God of Israel, will not forsake them. I will open rivers on the bare heights, and fouutains in month after the discussion, and resolution in the midst of the valleys : I will make the wilder- ness a pool of water, and the dry land water- Parliament-and nrged on him the duty of giving springs." Yes; the wilderne88, the dry land, and not little patches here and there. Does immediate effect to what Parliament had re·· not this promise hold for great, thirsty India P solved; but he pretty much staved the thing Last night was one of the clearest starlight ulghts I have ever known. While standing on oft, ma!tIlified what had heen done, and made the flat roof of our honse I was lost in gazing at the heavens which declare the glory of God, and no concessions. thought can a little thing like I pray and be an. swered by this great God f, Quick, as if from I write you because it is important that the heaven, came the answer, .. Concerning the work of my hands, command ye me." We command Christian world should know how the case HIM I really stands, and what need there is for con- Yes, the responsibility is with us. If India and other heathen lauds are un-Chl'istiauized, tinued prayer and effort. I think it is very de- we must answer. DeliYer us from bloodguilti- nes8,.O God I sirable that your most valuable REVIEW should God has given the Son of His love; a gospel direct attention to a matter which is so closely which is the power ot God unto salvation; the Holy Spirit ready to convict the world in respect bound up with the interests of missions in Iudia of sin and of righteonsness and of jndgment. He gives ns the·one command-to evangelize. and elsewhere. It is not onr work to mourn over the lamenta- I sent by bookpost the last two numbers of ble state of the world. It is lameutable, indeed; but God has not appointed us mourners. As The Sentinel, the former containing, among Joab said to Abishai and his army (1 Chron. xix : 13):' .. Be of good courage, and'let us play other things, an account of our deputation, and the men for our people, and for the cities of our God; and the Lord do that which seemeth him the latter showing what double-dealing we have good." In this particular case we know what seemeth God good. It is that the heathen be to contend with, and how far we are from having given to His Son for His iuheritance and the ut- termost parts of the earth for His possession. the system of State-regulated vice overthrown. Oh, let us play the men!

Believe me, dear sirs, yours with great Christ- .. J esns, I my cross have taken, All to leave aud follow thee; ian regard, JOHN DYMOCK, Naked, poor, despised, forsaken, Convener of Free Church Committee on State Thou from hence mine all shalt be."

Regulati6n ot Vice, etc. At the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance held in Oberlin, October, 1887, we had a solemn India. consecration service on Snnday morning. A theological student rose and read these lines, LETTER from Rev. John N- Foe- … Jesns, I my crOSS have taken I' No," he said, man: FATCHGARH, July, 1B88. Less than two weeks ago this conntry was parched. Everyone was talking about .; the rains." When will they come f Dust everywhere. Dust-storms frequent. A missionary wrote to us from his station, .. We live III a mist of dust." But .. the rain," have come, and what a change! Everything is clean. The trees are washed from the dust which has been gathering for months. The air is clear as a crystal. Grass is springing up everywhere. The farmers are busy plowing and planting. I had heard of ..'the rains, ,. but I never expected such a change as this. In the midst of our missionary work this tnrns our eyes to the need for spiritual raina. There is a great drought in India, such as iu America we never dreamed of.

A few days after landing in this country, 1 was traveling with a godly Englishman In a train which passed through a stretch of land where, for miles, we saw littl~ but withered grass, ~crnbby shrubbery and stnnted trees. My fl'iend " I never took any cross for Christ. 'All to leave and Calcutta. These men come out at their Own and follow thee I' I never left anything for charges and live the simplest lives. for the love Christ. 'Naked,'poor, despised, forsaken.' Yes, they bear to Christ and the people of India. my Saviour was that, but I am not." Sir W. W. Hunter, the Director-General oC Is the same true of us? Is this the secret of Statistics to the Government oflndia and Comthe world's ullevangelizatiou ? piler of the Imperial Gazeteer, who knows more of India than any other man living, declares We sometimes wouder at the mysteries of that these missions are in the line of success. God's dealings. It is strange how a godly father They fulfill the conditions required by the popuand mother may have a son who IiYes and dies lar ideal. Tbey have cut themselves off from godless. But here are a couple who have neg- the world, aud they approach the natives with' lected their boys. These have run in the worst the simple message of Christ·s transcendent love company in the town. They have had every- for men. The Cambridge Miseion at Delhi have thing to pull them down and nothing to lift them in their college 600 students from the best up. One dies young of dissipation, another is classes of the popUlation. They are, besides, imprisoned for life, and the third is hanged for training up a band of native Christian workers. murder. Can the parents console themselves by They are ascetics, and as such appeal to the rethinking of the mysteries of divine Providence? ligious instincts of this great people. They are There is no mystery. the followers of the Oriental Christ and Panl. Dr. Hunter believes that the time has come for A billion unevangelized souls. A hundred a great upheaval. The seed has been sown. thousaud dying every day without Christ, every Christian ideas and a Christian llterature have tick of the watch oue, every breath you dmw been spread over the whole land. What is four. A mystery in the divine dealings? No needed now is a leader-one who by his own obmore so than in the case of the three reprobate vious self-denial and love for tbe people is capasons of negligent parents. God has made us as ble of initiating a great popular movement to directly responsible for the heathen as parents Christianity. for their children. Self-denial and work and prayer are required in both cases. That India is ripe for such an awakening, or ratber for such a leader, is undoubted. Eng- In all, the chief point is this: There is given lish schools have been established in every to us here, in India, to say nothing of the equally town of the empire. Our universities are turnimportant tleld, China and Africa, a tremendons ing out hundreds of graduates in arts, law, work, but not an impossible work. Its being medicine and science annually. En;>;lish is the done or remaining undone depends on us. Do language of the courts, tbe schools, tbe railwe want it done? Let us answer not in words, ways, post-offices, telegraphs, etc. Educated but in actions, in consecrated lives and proper- men are to be found everywhere. These men ties. are without a teacher or leader. They have no faith in Hinduism, and they know little of God waits to give slwwers of blessing, yea, Christianity. FLOODS UPON THE DRY GROUND. But all hangs on human responsibility, and that means our How many of the three thousand young men responsibility. and women in American colleges will volunteer for this work? If they cannot come out at An American University Mission for their own charges, still, if they are content with India. the life led by their Oxford and Cambridge brethren, it will be an easy matter to support A POWERFUL appeal from Rev. them. The sum of $~5~ a year will suffice for James Smith: all real wants. True, tbat slim will not pro- vide them with all the retlnements and luxuries AHMEDNAGAR, INDIA, Aug. 27, 1888. of a Western home. But it will support them in DEAR EDITORs.-Even in far-off India we gl'eater comfort than has ever been experienced have heard of the revival of missionary enthusi- by three-fourths of those for whom they labor. asm in American and English Colleges. Manv a weary, overburdened missionary is looking for- The necessarieg of life are cheap in India. ward to the tlrst contingent that shall arrive to The majority of our pupils spend no more than assist or supersede him. There is abundant two to three dollars a month while in school, work for the whole 3,000 new missionaries in and perhaps less than twice that snm in college. India alone. The question has not yet been There are several missionaries whom I know solved as to who is to snpport them. The China whose expenses for a family of three or four do Inland Mission has sent out its hundreds of new not exceed $ioo a year. missionaries within the past ten or twelve years, without any pledges as to support. The Salvation Here in Ahmednagar the A. B. C. F. M. have a Army have added a hundred officers to their high school, a college, and a theological semiforce in India in a year. They are under com- nary. All of these are only half-manned, and mand of " Commissioner" Tucker, an ex-civil- men cannot be got for money. "A comfortable ian who gave up a large salary and a good for- support" i. given by the Board to all its misbiontune to the work of saving souls. The Univer- aries, but all the same we are in great straits sities of Oxford and Cambridge have established for men. Now, who will come for love? Who their missions to educate men in Bombay, Delhi, will make the great renunciatiOn' Who will resting, took passage on a little Japanese! leave his Western home, with its loved sur- steamer for our final destination. roundings and associations, and adopt the primitive simplicity of the East? The change will This voyage was our first taste of life among be great, but really not, unpleasant. The sacri- the Japanese, and we certainly found them infice is nothin~, if made for Christ, who had not quisitive. This steamer, nnlike small Japanese so much as where to lay His head. steamers, had two little staterooms unfurnished, except for a carpet spread over thick matting. I am making no plea for foolhardiness, for a It was necessary to go through the "first, second and third-class" compartments to reach a prodigal waste of life and strength, for self- our room, which was directly over the propel- ling screw. This room was about 5y' feet sqnare denial which will undermine health or shorten and four feet high, and had a little windo,, life. None of these things are necessary. We through which the air came in plea&antly. Beare only to adopt Oriental simplicity of life. It ing provided with blankets, a rug and little pildoes not even imply the adoption entirely of In- low, the need of berths was not too much felt dian food and clothes. It only implies that we for a single night; but during the day, as there live so as to bring onrselves into touch with the was no deck except for standing room, our nations, and throw off our foreign character and chairs were perched upon the fiat top of the litmethods, which do little more than denation- tle, low, third-class cabin, and we were on exalize the people. hibition all day "as specimens of natural his· tory." However, it did not spoil our enjoy- Japan, ment of the beautiful island scenery through which we were passing. It was very pleasant LETTER from Mrs. Helen P. Curtis: to end our long journey (for this was its final [Mrs. Curtis is a danghter of our .tage) and feel that we were at last in onr own beloved associate, Dr. Pierson, who, home, bnt the first night there did seem strange. with her husband, went as a mission- We had no fnrniture, and our boxes were not ary to Japan a few months since. expected for several weeks; but the friends Her numerous friends will be pleased here had laid a mattress and comfortables on to hear of her safe arrival and first the fioor, and made all other necessary arrangeimpressions.':"-J. M. S.] ments for our comfort.

HIROSHIMA, JAPAN, May 19,1888. At present we are sharing, with Miss Cuth- My DEAR FRIENns.-You probably have bert, a small Japanese house, and all taking our heard, through home letters, of our safe arrival meals with Mr. and Mrs. Bryan (who live next in this country, and possibly of our coming to door), which is a very pleasant arrangemeIt. Hiroshima. We have been in our present home In the fall they expect to move into a new house, for over two weeks, and believe we shall like it and we shall begin housekeeping in the Japanese very much. Our co-workers, Mr. and Mrs. house they now occupy. By that time I shall Bryan and Miss Cuthbert, received us so cor- have a little more knowledge of the language, diallyand have made us feel so much at home, which will make it easier to train servants. that we have had scarce any chance to be home- You cannot ima.:ine how strange it seems at first sick. to live in a Japanese house. Of the matting and • Since leaving Philadelphia we have passed sliding screens one hears so often, but forms no through many new scenes, and, as a whole, our real idea of what they mean until they are actexperiences have been pleasant. The long ually before the eyes. It may interest you to steamer trip was comparatively comfortable, hear of our first experience among these new but we were much delighted to land on the 7th surroundings. We left tbesteamer about 5 P.M. of April-twenty.days after sailing. in a native boat or "sampan," which is pro.. Yokohama was gay with cherry blossoms, and pelled by scull-oars, and Mr. Bryan having the fields and terraced slopes, as seen from come to meet ns with Jin-rik-shas, in a few .. The Blnff" where the foreigners live, and moments we were seated in them and movwhere we spent our first Sunday, looked very ing briskly along a hard, smooth road, skirting mnch like the California fields and hills which the canal, which passes from the harbor through we had so recently left, only here and there were a portion of the town. You probably know that patches of brilliant yellow among the green a "Jin-rik-sha" is a Japanese two~wheeled This yellow is the blossom of the rape-plant, vehicle drawn by men. After fifteen or twenty from the seeds of which the Japanese mak" oil, minutes ride, past green wheat fields, where the and through all our journey the country was grain stood nearly two feet high, we saw the brightened by large fields of it. We had very Jin-rik-sha men gesticulating vigorously and pleasant visits in Yokohama and Tokio for pointing down the road where we discovered three days, and were sorry to be obliged to two ladies standing outside the gate waving hasten away. their handkerchiefs, and we were not slow to At Osaka, the headqnarters of the "Western respond. Japan Mission," we stayed ,,!ith the Rev. and Mrs. Fisher, and were delighted with all 'lur The first meal and evening were quickly surroundings, and after a week there, spent in passed, and every minute improved, for it WaS some months since anyone from the outside piazza). Perhaps, then, you can imagine a little world had beeu seen by the missionaries here, of the feelings that wer13 taking possession of and even stale news was fresh to them. So me as I went to bed that night. .The full amid home friends, and in a very home-like strangeness of it all came over me gradually, room, we had no opportunity to feel strange. and I began to wonder if I conld ever become accustomed to it. Lying there so near the fioor, And now imagine yourself entering a little with so little to separate us from the ontslde square court or vestibule, in which is a smoothy world, and in the midst of thonsands of people polished wooden platform extending all the way who could not understand ns or we them, one across the inclosure; a large fiat stone is sunk felt helpless and alone as far as all earthly aid in the earth in front of the platform. You walk was concerned. I~ was the Jlrst realization of into the court and on to the stone, on that you life in a foreign and uncivilized Jand. The are expected to leave y6ur shoes or outside foot fact that it is also a heathen land has not covering, then step in stocking feet on the plat· even yet become real to me-it seems imposform, and thence into the hall, which is opened sible. The revelation will probably come to me by a sliding partition. When the Japanese when I am able to talk witb the people, bnt not enter, tbey Mve simply to stand on the stone, before. and, lifting the foot from the wooden or straw sandal, place it on the platform, but the foreign- We have begnn onr language study, but now ers must stoop down or sit upon the platform are only just beginning to know the Japanese and remove tbeir more elaborate foot-gear. characters by Sight, and have not begun to Many of the foreign ladies wear slippers with translate. We have been able to learn only a rubbers over tbem, and remove only the latter, few words and phrases for daily use. So the and others simply carry a white cloth covering time when we shall be able to converse seems a which they slip over the shoe when about to long way off, tlnd work and patience are the enter, Wben you step from· tbe vestibnle you things that lie Jnst before us. At some later may find yourself in a long hall or a small time I hope to write and ten yon of the work sqnare one, but either usually opens by sliding that is being done here. partitions on all sides.. Through Olle of these you are escorted into a reception room. With many prayers that your interest and loving effort may continnalIy increase. The fioors of hall, living and sleeping rooms alike are covered with thick, soft mats of straw, LETTER from Rev. 1. T. Swift: eacb mat being bound with black cloth. They [Mr. R. p, Wilder writes us respectare very pleasant to walk npon, and often are so ing this young missionary: "He is a white and nice that shoes seem out of place Yale graduate of the class of '84. A treading upon them. In our house the recep- few months since he signed our 'voltion room is spread witb two large rugs laid unteer' pledge, and soon after sailed over the matting. The room is long, but not nar- for Japan." This letter is addressed row, and has a dark wood ceiling. On two to a friend in this city.-EDS,] sides it opens on to a narrow piazza, which rons half-way around the house, and in front looks TOKIO, May 28, 1888. ont upon a typical little Japanese garden with a My DE….n —.-As I think of you in the miniature lake where the tide flows in and out, mid"t of preparation for the Summer School of and tiny rocks with flowering shrubs and trees Northfield, I cannot bnt ask you to let me, scattered about picturesqnely. I said the room throngh yon, testify to the great blessing which opens on two sides, and did not mean it in the God gave me there last year. It was at Northsense I once wonld, for tbose two sides, to the field that I was enabled to decide tbat my life height of six feet, consist of sliding partitions, mnst be devoted to foreign work. I do not covered nearly to the fioor with strong white think that I was at the time particularly enthnpaper pasted to the framework of the partition. siastic over missions-it is diJllcl1lt for one to Each pane is about the size of a Gleaner page. ye enthnsiastic over that which he cannot ap- These, as you will imagine, are the nsnal preciate-but I knew that sollis were perishing J,I'panese windows. They can be removed in lands where the gospel was not preached, and without diJllcnlty, and then the room is entirely I felt that I ought to witness to tham of the love open on two sides; b1,lt as the garden is in- of Him who had died for them and me. I closed with a high fence one can still be knew, too, that Jesns had said: "The harvest screened from public view. Onr bedroom, truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few: which is upon the ground fioor, is a:so open PR….y YE THEREFORE the Lord of tbe harvest upon two sides in the same manner. At night, that He will send forth labourers into His harfor safety, wooden partitions are placed along vest." I couId not pray Him to.send others and the outside of the piazza, but even these are not let me stay at home. Nor do I believe that any very secure. earnest Christian student with strong body and mind can obey that injnnction of his Saviour's, When we reached here, in onr little room earnestIy pleading that laborers be sent into the there was no furniture buta bed made np on harvest, and say, " I pray thee have me excused." the fioor, and our two chairs (our bathroom being next, to be reach~d only by the littIe There were at the tlDle, apparently, great obeta of heaven will not stir It. .A BuddTr.i3t'3 eles in my way, but my duty was plain; aud I greaU3t dMire i8for the Munce of all de8ire. 'I thought if Dr. Dowhoutt could cross the Atlan- often think of tbose dear old days at Glendale tic to a laud where he had no friends, trusting College, wben Dr. Potter nsed to pray that all simply to Isa. xlii : 16, that I could do the same. the students might at last dwell In the pres- In almost six mouths'time I was on my way to ence of God, where tbere is fnllness of joy, and Japan, and now I am enthusiastic. God is true at His right band, where there are pleasures to every one of His promises. The harvest out forevermore. I long to go tbere, and would lik" here is truly plenteous, and ob, if the men from to lead myriads of these poor Buddbists with Yale and Princeton who came so close to God me, but they will not come unto Him that they last July could realize what preciousness there might have life. is in those words, "He tbat reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal,"-if The only Siamese newspaper for this people, they could only know tbe happiness of days which started with so much promise last year, spent in working amongst those who are anx- has already been suspended because it was too ious to know about J esus-I am sure there would good. It advocated the abolition of slavery, be but the one response, " Here am I, 0 Lord; government by established laws, the restriction send me." I bave much more work than I can of Chinese emigration, and tbeir uniform taxado. This demand for English-speaking scbool tion with the Siamese, and claimed tbat all childteachers is increasing. Tbe money wages are ren of Chinamen born here of Siamese mothers small, but the love of Cbrist more tban compen- were subjects of the King of Siam, and should, sates. Let opr motto be, " Forward all along tbe therefore, render both civil and military service. line." Pray for the stodents of Japan, or Chins The paper also favored education and the proper and of India; pray tbat laborers may be sent to reward of learning, bonesty and industry. The them as they sit hungering for tbe love of a editor was Nai Pleng, a young native, who began mighty Saviour, aud a loving Friend. his Englisb education in the King's School, Bang- kok, under Dr. McFarland's care. He was Northfield will be earnestly remembered in afterward seut to England, where he studied Japan, and I know that from India fervent Inwand was admitted to the bar. Tbe paper prayers will rise, and may there be .. showers of was thorougbly loyal to Siam and her interests blessing." and tried to uphold Bnddhism, the state religion: At the same time It almost quoted Scripture, Siam. and it cited Bible examples to enforce Its prin- ciples, notably the year of Jubilee, as an argu- LETTER from Miss M. L. Cor~ : ment for freeing one's own people from bond- age. I'ETcHABUBEE, Aug. 2, 1888. I am now preparing a little book of helps to lt was a marvelous paper for Siam, but was Bible study for our native preacbers. They too liberal and wide awake for old conservahave no concordance, no reference Bibles, and no tives, and so it is doomed to silence. When will Siam a wake, never to .Iumber more f text-books. While busy with this work I got into quite a discussion with myoid Siamese teacher, Our mission, the Presbyterian, will soon begin who has been with the missionaries eighteen the publication of a small Siamese religious years and knows the Bible from Genesis to Rev- newspaper. It is also our purpose to publish a elation. He wishes he had never been, and if calendar once a year, that all of our people may through death he might escape both heaven know wben Sunday comes. The Siamese do not and hell he would gladly consent to die. I count time as we do, and often get as "ay_ We asked him, "Where is Nijon Nirvana?" "No- are still in the genesis of work, but God has where," said he. "Wbat is Buddha now? " said, "Let there be light," and there shall be " Notblng; a llame that has left the candle, and light. that is what I want to be." "Would you not rather be a happy aerial spirit in heaven?" Afrioa. "No, for I would still have form and occupation. I do not want to be formless air, for even THE CONGO MISSION. that must move and blow. If God had offered me life before I was born I would have de- [Richard Grant, Esq., sends us the clined It." following letter from Rev. Bradley I quoted from the Bible about the clay and the potter, and acknowledged tbat life is a Burt, one of Bishop Taylor's Cong-o great mystery, and we cannot understand all missionaries,l'ece:;.tly sent ont.-EDS.] the why. and the wherefores, but since God had given us life in this world wbat had we bet- KIlIlPOKO, June 13, 1888. ter do f I asked: "If a bird should suddenly ON May 26, after a very long journey, Mr. and find itself dropped into the sea should it calmly Mrs_ Walker and myself reacbed here. We fold its wings and drown, or should it swim started from Vivi three montbs ago, but were and fiy for sbore ?" "It should make for shore," , delayed at different points by the difficulties of said be. " So should you strive to enter heaven," travel during the rainy season. After securing I quickly responded, but I fear my words fell men for our more necessary loads we were on a heart so hard and dead that even the joys ohlil!;ed to move slowly because of, the many swamps and swollen streams to be crossed. If a stream was found only neck-deep seven or eight men would get under a hammock and carry Mrs. statistics of J~wi;h evangelization that has ever Walker above their heads. Mr. Walker and I been printed. Within the last half dozen fears would strip and wada through-pleasant enough Leipsig has become the central burean lor all unless we had fever, which sometimes happened. information in regard to this work, and Dr. When a stream was over six feet deep and very Dalman's careful compilations can thus be swift we were forced to camp and wait for it to fairly rel(arded as being as complete and reliable subside. If uuloaded we could crOSS by swim- as could be gathered, They constitute a vlllnming, but could not get our loads across. You able addition to religiOUS and missionary statiswill understand some oC the dimcnlties of travel tics in a department where it is extremeIJ dUllin the rainy season when I tell you that I have cnit in the nature of the case to secure the ,walked two hundred miles in search of carriers, necessary information. added to the four hundred and eighty miles to Kimpoko and return to Vivi, crossed the Congo Dr. Dalman has been able to secure omci.I eleven times in native canoes, and all of us to information, more or less complete, oC no less gether, with our fifty loads and carriers, have than 47 Proteslant lIlissionary societies devoted crossed the rh:er three times. At Isangala we exclusively to the evangelization of the Jews. crossed two miles above the Calls, where the He thinks, though, that they must number over river is over a mile wide. We crossed in small 50, and without including such organizations as dugouts, one of which upset, wetting some of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the onr loads, but we lost "Jne. Mrs. "'alker had American Tract Society, and others who engage' never been in a canoe before, yet stood the trip in the work incidentally, although in some cases bravely where a slight indiscretion might have doing more for Israel than a large number of the upset the frail craft and sent us over the faUs or societies established especially for this purpose to the crocodiles. Well, the Lord was good to accomplish. '.rhus the Britlsb and Foreign Bible us during the tedious journey. • . . Of the Society publishes Delitzscb's Hebrew translavery abundant supply of provisions sent with the tion of the New Testameut, which, in more than party in April, 1888, but a small portion reached 60,000 copies, has etrected almost a revolution in Kimpoko, owing to the dimculties of transporta_ the thought of the Oriental Talmudic Jews, partion. I am iuclined to think this was fortunate, ticularly iu Southeastern Russia and' Siberia. for from the first we were compelled to rely upon This society publishes also a number of otber the food olthe country-kwanga, peauuts, sweet Hebrew, Jewish-German and Jewish-Spanish potatoes and hippopotamus beef. so when a box books, and has special colporteurs and missionoC good things comes to ns from Vivi we enjoy aries for the Jews also. But tbe 47 regular it very much, but have the sattsfaction of feel- societies employ 3:7 laborers of various kinds at ing that if no more are to Collow we can get 135 stations, and have an annual income of about along without them. . • • The Lord supplies our every need, keeps us in health, and is won- $500,000. In 1881, Heman. a careful statistiCian, derfullY bleSSing our work. The people like us was able to report only 20 societies, with 270 very much, and we hope soon to be able to laborers, and an income of about $250,000. This preach the gospel of Jesus Christ to them in comparison shows that the nineteentb is the their own language. We have five bright boys greatest mis"ionary ceutury since the Apostolic in our station from the adjacent village; one lad era in Jewish missions also. is called Kasai, from the river of his country. He is the best native boy I have ever seen, and I The distribution of these societies among have every reason to believe heisa Christian. He Christian nations is an interesting stndy. Her., takes an activo part in prayer and class-meetings, too, England takes the lead in men and money. but the strongest e"idence of his new birth is his The list is headed by the famous London daily life. Another bright lad promises to emu- Society, with 135 laborers at 29 stations, and late him. So you see God is with us, and the an income of $175,000. The otber 7 Engli.h sheaves are being gathered in away up here in societies swell the number of laborers to dark Africa. 214, the stations to 55, the income to about GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. $300,000. Scotland has 7 societies, n laborers Jewish Mission Statistics and Work. at 17 stations, with an income of $60,COO. Ire- land has 1 society, with 21 laborers at 9 stations [This valuable article we transfer $15,000, making a grand total for the British from The Independent of this city.- Isles of 312 Jewish mission workers at 81 sta, EDS.] tions, and an annual income of more than $315,- 000. Germany proper has 12 societies, the In- DR. DALMAN, one of the active co-workers complete reports of which show only 13 laborers with theelder Delitzscb in the seminary for the at 6 stations. Switzerland has 1 society, with education of Jewish missionaries in Leipzig, an but a single laborer. It should, howe"er, not authority in post-Biblical Hebrew, and one of be forgotten in this connection that many of the the be.t-informed men in Christendom on the best men in the employ oC the English societies gospel work that i. carried on among the child- are German and Swiss. QUite a number of the ren of Abraham, has published what is proba- pupils from the Chrishcona Missionary Institute, blythe most complete record of the· work and at Basel, are thns en::aged. lierely to mention the names of Gobat, !senber::, Krapf, sbows how nseful these men have been to the Christ- ian societie. of Enl:land. The Netherlands have 3 societies, with 3 laborers at 3 stations. Dr. Dalman tbinks it impossible to give com- France has but 1 society; the Scandinavian plete statistics of the converts from JUdaism to conntries have 6, with 6 laborers at 8 stations; Christianity. For a number of reasons many of Russia, i. e., the non-Orthodox Chnrches, has 5 the societies do not publish statistics of their societies, with 8 laborers at 5 stations; North successes, although these successes are more en- America has 7 societies, with 34 laborers at 33 couraging than many would believe. Bot Dalstations. man is willing to accept the compilation of De Ie Roi, the. well-known Jewish worker at Breslau, The oldest. of these organizations is the and a statistician of good repnte, who thinks that Edzard-Slijtung, of Germany, established in since the heginmng of the present century 'it 1667. It fonnd no imitators; bnt in 1808 the least 100,000 Jews have been haptized. Accordgreat London Society was organized, and since ing to this it is a fair e"timate to say that there that day the impetns to most of the work in this are now ahout 250,000 Jewish Christians in the field has come from English Christians. The world. These statistics include, also, those who majority of the Continental societies were estab- have been won by tbe Roman Catholic and the lished either by English agents or were copied Greek Churches. The latter, for instance, beafter English organizations. The missionaries tween the years 1836 and 18,3 reported 37,950 are scattered over the whole civilized world, Jewish accessions. In the Roman Catholic wherever the Jewish Dinspora gives them an Church Jewi.h evangelization is a part of the opening. In London no less than 58 are en- general mission work of the Church. gaged, in Birmingham 3, in Manchester 2, in Liverpool 4, and in fonr other English Cities, -PrQgress of Missions. Bishop each 1. In Scotland there are 3; in 18 cities in Littlejohn, of the Diocese of Long Germany about 40; in Austria, in 5 Cities, 22 ; in Switzerland, 1; in the Netherlands, in 2 cities, Island, said in a recent address at 8; in France, !l; in Italy, 5 ~ in Sweden, 4; in Russia, in 9 cities, 1j ; in Rumania, 3; in Tur· Boston: key in Europe, in 3 statiom" a5, of whom 33 ar'e engaged in Constantinople alone; in Tnrkey in It is alllrmed on good authority that the for- Asia, in 7 stations, 83, of whom 31 are in Da- eign field for the past twenty years has yielded mascus and 28 in Jerusalem; in North Africa, more converts in proportion to the work done in 5 stations, 25, of whom 13 are in Tunis alone; than the home field. In more than fifty islands in Abyssinia, 8; iu North America, about a of the PaCific a great company has been redozen; in India, 2. ThiS distrihution of work- claimed from idolatry and superstition. The men in no ,vise corresponds to the distribution largest congregation in the world, numbering of the Jewish Dispersion. It varies the whole 4,500 memhers, is on the island of Ha waii, reway {rom 1 missionary to a Jewish population covered from a savage type of false religion or 900 in Sweden to 1 missionary to 2.25,000 Jews within the memory of Jiving men. Over 93,000 in GaliCia, in the Austro-Hungarian empire. Feejeans gather regularly for Christian worship Palestine has 1 for every 1,OW Jews, Egypt for who within the present generation feasted on every 1,143, England for every 1,487, ASlOtic human fiesh. Not twenty years ago, Madagas- Turkey for 2,895, European Turkey for 3,143, car had only a few scat'tered and persecuted con- Tunis for 5,615, the United States for 12,121, verts. Now Its qneen and 2OO,OCO of her sub- Germany for 13,060, France for 35,000, Austria jects are ranged on the side of the cross. Fifty for 71,474, Russia for 176,471. The total Jewish years ago there was not a native Chribtian In tho population of the earth is about 6,400,000, and Friendly Islands. Now there are 30,000, who there is thus one missionary for every 16,976 of contribute $lj,OJO a year to religiOUS objects. this nation. On the western coast of Africa are over 100 or- ganized congregations. In Sierra Leone W,OOO The organization of these societies falls civilized Africans worship the God of our fathinto three periods, running parallel with the ers. Two thonsand miles of sea coast ha ve heen times when these strange people attracted spe- wrested from tte slave trade, and the church cial attention. The first of these periods is the and the scbool substituted for the slave-peu. In beginning of the present century, when tbe po- Asia, the citadel of cultivated and intellectuat' litical emancipation of the Jews hecame a burn- paganism, PersIa and Hindostan, Japan and ing question in England, aud thEn on the Conti- China, have thmr story to tell. In the last alone nent. At that period the great London, Berlin missions have been established in forty walled and Saxon Societies were organized. The sec- cities and 360 villages. And all of this, rememond period is the establishment of the Anglo- her; has been done ID .spite of serions draw· PrussJan Bishopric of Jerusalem, in 1841, when, backs at home and most formidable dilllcultnew societies were org,nized iu Englaud, Scot- ies abroad. There may be those who will unland, Ireland, Germany, the :Netherlands and dertake to belittle even the achievements of the Norway. 'rhe tbird and model'll period is partly past seventy years. But let them bear in mind connected with the general misslOll zeal of the that the first century of onr Lord, <1nd that the day, bnt to a great extent IS the Chrbtian reac- one of miraculous gifts, closed with less than twn to the political and socmlautl-Ser::!itlC agita- 500,000 discjples of Christ, or less than the half tion III Central Europe. Since 18~0 fully twenty of one per cent. of the populatIOn of the Roman new societies have been organized. Empire. The positive achievements of modern miss:ons are wonderful. People who were thought beyond the reach of divine grace have often Buddhist, Taouist, Confucianist bellO brought under the sway of the gospel, and and ancestor-worshiper, all in one. turned from a savage state into civilized and Taking Chl'istians and Mohammedans Christianizedcommu!lities; andyet the promise together, it is probable that there are of the near future, if the Church be true to her trust, is brighter than ever before. False faiths from five to six hundred millions of are decaying and losing their hold on the people, people who believe in one God, Crea- and whichever way we tnrn our eyes we see the tor and Governor of the world, who' signs of God's graciOUS working. beckoning us has revealed Himself in Jesus Christ, to .. go forward." Best of all, Christians are hearing the call aud begiuning to realize tte while it is extremely improbable that truth of the word that with God nothing is im- even a third as many are so agreed on possible. any other creed.-Church Review.

-Asiatic Heathendom. Dr. Abel -A hundred years ago and now. Stevens, writing from Yokohama, Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at Japan,says: the Conference, read a paper on mis- sions a hundred years ago. He indi- .. I have been iuspecting the great Asiatic bat- tlefields, and I report the general conviction of both foreigners and intelligent natives here cated nine points of contrast: that the epoch of a grand social and religious (1) A hundred years ago the missions of revolution has set in in India, Burmah, China Christian churches were isolated; now the for- and Japan-that this old Asiatic heathendom is eign missionary seeks to be used to do good generally giving way before the continually in- work in co-operation with others of dilferent / creasing power of Western thought and Christian societies.

civilization. The present is the most propitious (2) A hundred years ago there was a great hour that has ever dawned on Asia since the want of toleration on the part of the govern- advent of Christ. Let us hall it, and march into ments of the world in regard to the liberties of these great open battlefields with all our flags missionaries and the circnlation of the Bible; uplifted. I am not carried away by the enthusi- now every.Christian power, even Russia, allows asm of the heroic men and women I have met in the Bible free course, and, except Russia, prac- these fields; I know well enough the difficulties tices toleration. that still remain, and can criticise as well as any- .(3) A hundred years ago literature made the body grave defects in the campaign; but I feel very missions their butt, and did uot abstain sure that the hoary paganism of this Asiatic from scoffing at them; now the Sydney Smith world is tottering to its fall; that the fiual . school of scolfers has taken revenge in sarcasm Christian battle is at hand here, aud that Meth- agaiust missions as not producing reforms 10 odism ought to be foremost in the glorious com- life and character. But missious have come to bat." be recognized as the pioneer, not only of scien- -The number of Christians has in- tific and commercial advance, but as essen- creased century by century until now tially elevating social life, andelfecting mtellect- they far outnumber th!' adherents of ual, moral, and spiritual reformation, and tend- any other faith. The ordinary sta- ing to raise to self-government, which is the tIstics by which Buddhists are made idea of the English·speakiug peoples, eveu for the savage races temporarily intrusted to them.

to outnumber Christians are totally (4) A hundred years ago the human race num- misleading. The difference between bered 73 1,OOO,COO, of whom 174,000,000 were Quakerism and the Church of Rome Christians of some type, and 44,000,000 were of is trifling as compal'ed to the differ- the Reformed churches; now the race is doubled, and the ChristianR number 450,500,000, ence between sects who are all classed of whom 165,OOO,COO belong to Reformed togethel' as BuddhIsts, but who have Churches. An analysis by impartial statisticians almost nothing in common except shows that the Christians, and the dark races the name and a few merely outward intrusted to them. under the good iufiuences of ChristIanity, are increasing at a rate far beyond and material resemblances. To call the growth of those outside these influences, all Mohammedans Christians would many of whom have died, and are dying out. be much more reasonable than to con- The churches, since 1858, do far more than keep sider as adherents of one religion all pace with the growth of the human race. who call themselves Buddhists. And (5) A hundred years ago Christendom had not one representative among red Indians and this is not all, for in China, which negroes; now there are upward of one huudred contains most of the adherents of organizatIons, representing 2,250,000 jildians and Buddhism, this is only one belief other foreign people. among many, and the same man is (6) A hundred years ago educated Christian men and women conld not be indnced to become missionaries; till 1813 the only mission- follow up her denunciations and demands with aries were peasants and artisans, chiefly from prayer to God, and the use of her influence upon Germany. paid by English money; now the legislatures and executive authority, to bring Chnrch sends its best to the forlorn hope and about a marvelous change.-New Yqrk Oll- vanguard of the Christian host, and receives back those who do not fall in the field to be new server. sonrces of inspiration. –Everything goes to rebuke the con- (7) Foreign missions a hundred years ago fidence with which skeptics wrote a followed one method, therefore left great por- few years ago concerning references tions of the heathen and Mohammedan world to Egypt and Canaan in the early untouched that are now reached. Then It waS books of the Bible. The facts men- thought a chimerical project. It was declared tioned in Scripture were treated as that the conver5ion of a Hindu was a miracle as unhistorical, and reduced to the un- stupendous as the raising of the dead. substantial myths of an illiterate age. In The Contemporary Review for (8) A hundred years ago, in aU the non-Christ- August, Professor Sayce refers to ian world of 570,()CO,OOO, there were not 8()0 "the great event of the season "-the evangelical converts; now 3,000,000 are num- discovery in Upper Egypt of letters bered. In Brahminical India, since Henry Mar- and disp.ttches sent by the governors tyn's despairing cry, the native Christians in- and kings of Palestine, Syria, Meso- crease at the rate of 81 per cent. each decade. potamia and Babylonia to Egyptian monarchs. Evidences of this active (9) A huudred years· ago the snpporters of literary intercourse go back to the missions showed a painful contrast to the sup- date of. the Exodus. Henceforth, in- porters now. The supporters of missions stead of regarding the period of prayed more regularly and earnestly, gave more Joseph as fabulous, it is evident that earnestly, and lovingly and liberally, tban a schools of literature then existed; large number oC the niere nominal supporters and Professor Sayee avers that the do now. The lesson of the centmy shonld be, discoveries are likely to have most pray and labor. Pray and organize, tIll every important bearings upon the criticism ~ member of the churclllS working as a mission- of the Pentateuch. ary in One form or another. Africa.-African Slavery. A meet- -An Impetus to Missions. Already work- ing was held in London, August 1, ers in distant flelds have heard of the great by the British and Foreign Anti- Conference, and others will hear of it. The Slavery SOCiety, to listen to an ad- very antiCipation of snch an assembly must have dress from Cardinal Lavigerie, the archbishop of Algiers and Carthage, of quickened their pulse and called forth their on the subject of African slavery. The meeting was presided over by thanks to God. But as they read the acconnt Lord Granville, and eminent men its acts and proceedings they will be more were present from the Church of Eng- deeply stirred with gratitude. Tl:.e isolated land, the Roman Catholic Church, workers abroad will no longer regard them- and all other Christian bodies. The selves as lone skirmishers, carrying on a sort of chairman well remarked that the guerilla warfare. They will realize that they presence on the same platform of are the vanguard of an oncoming host. The Inost disting-uislled persons, ministers Church of God is beginning to awaken, and and laymen of all denominations, these Christian workers will be reinforced. accentuated the fact that, tho)lgh in Their support will be more cheerfully fortbcom- many tlnngs they differed, there was ing tban ever. The prayers for their success cordial agreement among them in will be more fervid and more frequent. Realiz- reference to slavery and the slave ing this, tbe far-oft toilers will work with renewed trade. Cardinal Lavigerie, who has hope and zeal, and as tbe result we shall have detel'mined to preach a crusade further glad tidings of accessions to the kingdom against African slavery in every cap- of Christ. The Conference dealt boldly with the gigantic evils that stand in the way of the progress of the gospel abroad. The sins of Christian nations in Africa, India and China were talked abont III severest terms. All this will have Its effect. The Christian Churcb will not cease to lift up her voice in solemn and in potent protest against the traffic carried on by Christian nations in the lands she seeks to con- quer in her Master's name. The denominations will be as one in this. They will denounce Eng- land's opium traffic in China, her traffic in vice in India, and the New England' rum traffic in Africa. And we know that in these niattets the wnted Church oC Christ has ouly to speak, and Ital in Europe, made a striking ad- of Algiers and Carthage," and" Pri- mate of Africa," who has been en~ dress, in which he affirmed that Cam- gaged for more than twenty years in mission work among the Arabs of eron understated the case when he Algeda and Tunis, preached to a vast audience in Paris on a recent said that half a million of slaves, at Sunday afternoon, taking for his least, are soid every year in the in- subject" The Northern and Central African Slave Trade." terior of Africa. Within ten years " The horrors of the trade," he said, "are litwhole provinces have been absolutely tle known in Europe, and are difficnlt even to imagine. The poor wretches, who have souls depopulated by the l~lassacre~ of. the like our own, are hnnted like wild beasts, and slave-hunters. If tIns state of thmgs far more are destroyed than are sold. When caught, the unmarketable ones are either killed continues, the heart of Africa will be or left to die of hunger. The women are usnally violated, and then bnrnt. The nnmber of' an im penetrable uesert in less than slaves sold annually he declarl'd to be not less than 400,000, and to capture these at least 2,000,- fifty years. The cardInal severely 000 are massacred. If this is allowed to go on, the continent of Africa' Will soon be depopnawl'al'sai~o'onmemditthteiAnrgabinfoAr tfhriecwa,roanngds he lated. There is a regular "human-flesh mar- he ket, " he said, at Morocco, and another in Egypt, on the north of the Red Sea. A great empire charged directly upon Islam the in South America has just set a noble example by shutting np a market to which these poor crime of encouragmg thls slave- wretches were sent. The whole trade is only the effect of a terrible thirst for gold." trade. Things have come, to such a .A.ustria.-Bitter Hostility. Not only pass in the vicinity of the Great do the Romanists oppo~e the wOI'k of our mission, but the ministers of Lakes that every woman or child the State Iteformed Church are using all theit influence against the preachwho strays ten rods away from the ing of evangelical truth. Mr. Clark village has no cel'tainty of ever re- asks earnestly that many would pray turning to it. He depi.cted III a ~ost for his flock, that "we may have st!'iking way the terrIble suiIerlllgs gl'eat patience, wisdom and faith unwhich the slave captives have to en- der the relentless fire of persecution."

dure on their way to the marl,ets. Under date of June 27, Mr. Clark says: Cardinal Manning, Bishop Smithies, " One of the trying things of working In this of the Universities' Mission, Rev. country is the surprising need of fighting the same battle over again in every connty, or part Horace Waller, and Commander of a county, where we begin work. 'rhese e' J- Cameron followed the address of the culties are thrown in our way to discourage us cardinal with stirring words, and a and to frighten the people. In one place,ol the false charge from a priest that our helper resolution was passed calling upon was preaching SOCialism, the chief man in a small connty has forbidden anyone but actnal the nations of Europe to take need- member. of our church to attend the meetings. We appeal and shall win; meanwhile the priest ful steps to secure the suppression of rejoices in his temporary triumph, and in scat- tering false reports about our work. Arab marauders throughout all ter- " In Pisek the mayor and City council go ont ritories over which they have any upon the street and entreat the people lot to attend onr meetings. All poor people receiving control. any alms from tlie city, if they attend our meet- ings, forfeit thereby all snpport. A mechanic -The discussion in the House of Lords on there who joined onr chnrch lost hi. place. The euemy in Pisek has sncceeded in reducing al East Central Mrica has served a !(ood purpose in drawing public attention to the serious dangers to which, by reason of recent events at Zanzibar and on the Zambesi, British commerce and missio~ary enterprise are now exposed, and also in eliciting from the Government a declaration of its intention to protect these interests. The civiliz- ing and Christianizing of this vast tract of coun- try mnst, as the Prime Minister intimated, be mainly the work of individuals and private or- ganizations; but these agencies have a right tt> demand that the Government shall render them all possible legitimate and peaceful assistance aud protection, and especially shall do ali that honorable statesmanship can do in suppressing the cursed spirit-selling and sla,e-hunting, the latter of which is said to be now displaying re- newed vitality. The assurances of Lord Salis- bury on this point were, on the whole, satis- factory, but the official attention having now been roused on this subject, it must not be per- mitted to slumber "gain. Readers 01 Prof.

Dl'ummond's '·Genlral Africa" will remember that he recommcnGs that, as a means 01 pacify- ing the whole equatorial region, a firm and un- compromising stand should be taken at Zan· zibar, which is one of the keys of the sitnation -Cardinal Lavigerie, "Archbishop audience of over'one huudred souls to twenty- One hundred persons could find work here. We five. To be a true follower of Christ in this have only asked, for the pre.ent, in view of land costs much self-denial, yet we move for- other important claims on the church, about ward in firm hope and trust. Meetings in most one-tenth of that number. Books are mnch places are well attended."-Miss. Herald. needed in Mandarin, the spoken dialect of this province, which, with variations, is common Chlna.-In view of the great need of more to three-fourths of the empire, and also III the missionaries in the province of Shantung, written or classical language, which is read in China, Shantung Presbytery has made an ur- all of th" eighteen provinces, and Manchnria, gent appeal to the Presbyterian Board of For- Korea, Japan and Thibet. There is mnch reason eign Missions for an addition to the working to hope that a new era is dawning in China. force of 10 ordained ministers, 2 physicians, and New ideas are at last changing the thought and 3 unmarried ladies (at least one of whom should policy of this intensely conservative people. be a physician). Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius Telegraph and railroad lines are projected and writes us from Cheroo: "This province, con- being built. The present outlook is full of taining about 27,000,000 Inhabitauts, was eu- promise, and young men now entering the mis- tered by our missionaries In 1861. There was sionary wotk in China may hope to live to see, not a single convert, and the language had to be with God's blessing, the regeneration of the learned before direct mission work could be be- Chinese Empire. We appeal to young men and gun. We have now 17 ordained missiouaries, young women looking out into the world for op- 14 wives of missionaries, 5 unmarried female portunities to serve the Master to come and missionaries, 1 ordained native minister, 29 take part in this work. 'l'he field is open. The unordained helpers, 2,203 communicants, and climate is bracing and comparatively healthfnl' –871 pupils in Christian schools, and in the in- -New York Observe". terior more than 100 stations and sub-stations, i including 15 organized chnrches Four board- Indio.-India's need of the gospel becomes ing-schools (one the high school or college, at more evident as her political life and power are Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students) asserted. In an important article in the current absorb a considerable proportion of onr work- issue of The Ountemporary Review, Sir William ing force. Some of the younger missionaries Hunter powerfully sets forth the social awaken- are as yet only preparing for work by the study ing which is now progressing in the peninsular of the language, and others will soon be obliged Empire. Altogether independent of English to leave in consequence of Impaired health or poliCY, the people are aspiring to self-govern- other causes. Our country stations are suffer- ment, and Sir Wilham, who well knows whereof ing, for want of sufficient supervision. In the he writes, is of opinion that encouragement capital of thIS province, Chinanfu, where there should be given to these aspirations. For three is an nnusually hopeful opening for chapel years a National Congress has been held, repre- preaching and for work In the country in every senting all classes of the community, from the direction, we have at present only three or- Mohammedan princely honses and the Hindu dained mIssionaries (including one principally rajahs, down to the petty tradesman, the occupied in the study oi the language) and one artisan, and the peasant; and the wishes of physician. This force is wholly inadequate to all sorts and conditions of the people have found attend effectively to the work _reqUIred in that vigorous expression. It is now proposed to city alone. The country work suffers. South establish an Indian political agency in London of Chinanfn there is a region of great import- on the model of the various colonial agencies ance, which we have been desirous of entering which have already become recognized in- for the last ten years, still unoccupIed by Protest- stitutions in the metropolis. Oh, that India ant missionahes, Throngh it passes the im- could have dIvine light, as well as national perial canal. During the last few years a tele- life! Prayer should be offered to God at the graph line has been established lIlong this canal, present time, that He will vouchsafe to those which will in all probability be followed by a in authority, wisdom that the phenomenal social trunk railway, connecting the central provinces activity which is now being developed may be and the great river with Peking and Shanghai. directed into proper channels. It is, moreover, About ten years ago ')York was commenced in increasingly important that Christian light this pi'rt of the province by the late Mr. MeIl- should shine brightly in India.-London fJhriBt- vane, in the important city of Chiningchin, and ian.. the towns and cities in its vicinity. A few con- verts were baptized there, and a happy infinence -Missionary Influence in India. exerted on the whole surrounding conntry. I should like to say a few words from Since his death, about seven years ago, for want my own personal experience in India of reinforcements, the work at Chiningchin has of the influence which Christianity only been continued by occasional and irregular is exercising upon that great con- visits. The Romanists are making strenuous tinent. Now, by the admission of efforts to occupy that field, and are already our opponents, our success as mis- reaping fruit of our sowing. We have a rented sionaries has been most pronounced house at Chiningchin awaiting an occupant. and indubitable amongst the abo- riginal tribes-the low-castes and the no-eastes-throughout the country. strous to say that men like that, giv- We can claim, I believe I am right ing their whole devotion and their in saying, something like 500,000 lives to the cause, are to be met converts to Christianity, chiefly from with anything else than respect and among that class of the community. love.-Sir Rivers Thompson, at the Bilt we live now in days when a good C. M. S. Annual _Meeting. deal more than that can be said of the results of our missionary work in Japan.-The vital moment, Dr. 'India-work which can be directly William Elliot Griffis, the author of shown to be the outcome of the labors of Protestant missionaries "The Mikado's Empire," says in a throughout the country, and especi- recent number of The Independent: a.lly in connection with the circula- tion of the Bible. I was noticing " The average man of cnlture in Japan to-day the return last year when the British has no religion. He is waiting for one. Shall and Foreign Bible Society held their it be Christianity? It certainly will not be meeting in connection with the Shinto, or historic Buddhism, or any past pro- Jubilee. It showed that in the year duct of Japanese evolution. What will it be , 1837 the issue of Bibles from the central depot in England to India .. Just here it is of interest to all who want to amounted to 45,000 copies of the see Japan a Christian nation, to know that the English edition. In the year 1886 'reformed' BUddhists expect to furnish their that total had increased to 318,000. countrymen and all inquirers with a religion. Of course, you may say that that is Alert, keen, not over-scrupulous, they will only the English Bible, and that they doubtless have a neo-Buddhism all ready. They can have very little effect in a coun- are already patrons of Western learning; have, stndied at home, in India, at Oxford and In try like India. America, the situation; have introduced physi- Then I must tell you that there are cal science in their splm;tdid, new brick-built colleges in Kioto; make the New Testament a six auxiliary societies in India in con- text-book, and the Bible aud its learning snb- ject of lectures. They will Buddhaize Christ- nection with the parent society at ianity, if they have power and opportunity. Let home, and as President of the Cal- Christians study the past and take warning. cutta Society during the last three Unto the awakening mind of the people of New years of my residence there, I speak Japan, shall a pnre or a distorted form of the with authority when I say that the j esns religion be preached? demand for the Bible (which is never " It is no cry of an alarmist. It is the ontcome given, but always sold) is shown from conviction from all who know the facts: by very striking figures in the last Japan's crisis is at hand! Before the end of two years' reports. In the year 1885 this century it may be decided whL 'her Christ· the number of Bengali Bibles issued ianity or its connterfeit shall Il8ve th • Land of was 50,000; in 1886 it was 86,000. In Dawn. 'l'he missionaries in the field s.,v that Madras in the year 1885 it was 109,- now is the vital moment, and they are right." . 000; in the year 1886 it was 119,000. There are many things I could Jews.-A Pan-Judaic Synod. The J,ambeth say which would bring home to you Conference snggests the advisability of a gath- how true it is what a great work still ering of Jewish ecclesiastics, to consider those remains to be done in the moral and questions connected with Judaism which are spiritual development of India. It is either nusettled or which need reviewing. A a pitiful thing to sneet· at the mis- Pan-Jndaie Synod has more than once been ad- ,sionary. It is worse than pitiful to vocated in these column" ; and, nnless the exist- ing system of laissez-faire, with its inevitably ignot·e the sublime results of his la- disastrous consequences, is to continne, some bOI·s. The men who go forth now, such expedient will have to be adopted to as you have heard from the report, strengthen the position of Judaism. The Lam. from our public schools and from OUl' beth Conference is assembled chiefly to consider colleges and universities, are just the the a~titnde and the dutieR of the Church In view same men who, if they had stayed at of modern difficulties. Its objects are mainly practical. And, while a Jewish Synod of mem- home, would have been at the bar, bers hailing from all parts of the world wonld in the church, or in other profes- find much of an abstmct chamcter to dis~us", sions; and yet they go forth work- the qnestions it would consider with the most ing for nothing, lookingfor no hu- profit are those which arise out of the exigen- man reward, thinking of no earthly cies of modern everyday life. There are, to be sure, many theoretical points of the deepest in. , recompense; passing lives exposed terest upon which earnest·minded Jews wonld to the most terrible climate and fear- be pleased to have some anthoritative declara- ful malaria. Many places in India tion. The limits of Scriptnral inspiration; the are strewn with the tombstones of missionaries who have hazarded their lives to the death. It is monattitude of the synagogue towards the latest from the department of pharmacy, and 21 comteachings of such sciences as geology and biol- pleted the course of instruction in the preparaogy; what the Jew is bound to believe in con- tory department. During the same week the nection with the doctrine of the Messiah and Young Women's Literary Society held its annithe idea of the restoration of ilaCritice-the!e versary. A notable featllre in this was the pres_ are matters about which guidance by competent ence of a Mohammedan sheikh, who expressed hands would be heartily welcomed. But the himself as greatly pleased with the SOCiety and very uncertainty that prevails in respect to such interested in its sllccess. Dr. Jessup reports questions, an uncertainty which has ever existed that an unusually large number of Mohammedan iu Judaism, warns us against expecting any sheikhs and effendis were present at the college agreement about matters of doctrine from an as- commencement, and that one 01' the Mohamme· sembly of Jewish divines, however learned and dan journals on the next day spoke in the highearnest. It is otherwise with practical questions, est terms of the occaSion, especially commendthe discussion of which is better suited to the ing the spirit and language of the opening prayer, Jewish intellect, and which press far more ur- which was offered by the Rev. George A. Ford, gently for settlement. The necessity of discuss- because of the petitions which were made in being the direction in which Jewish law may safely half of the Sllltan, and of the supplication it conbe modified in obedience to the demands of tained that the students of the college might be modern life will be apparent when it is remem- the most faithful subjects of his imperial majesty. bered that no authoritative codex of practical The Beirut press continues to be busy in scat· Judaism has been compiled for more than tering the leaves of the tree of life for the healing three hundred years.-Jewlsh Chronicle. of the nations. During the IIrst six months of the cnrrent year more than 15,000 copies of the -The Hebrew New Testament. Arabic Scriptures and parts of the Scriptures One of the most remarkable phenom- were issued, a larger number than ever before ena in modern literary annals, says in any similar period. What is especially notethe Old Testament Student, is the worthy is that every copy bore the followiRg rapid spt'ead of the Hebrew transla- stamp: .. By permiSSion of the Board of Public tion of the New Testament by Franz Instruction of the Ottoman Empire." This Delitzsch, published by the British can scarcely be construed as less than a seal of and Foreign Bible Society. In less than ten years over 60,000 co.pies of approval from those in allthority.-ClIurck at the work havp- been disposed of. The greater number have been distrib- Home and Abroad. uted among the Jews of the Austrian. Empire ar.d South RUSSIa. Of late Tnrkey. – Hon. Oscar S. Straus, United years, starting from TOIllSk, it has States Minister to Turkey, reached Washington gone upon its mission to the very for the purpose of conferring with Secretary of eastern borders of Siberia. Within State Bayard preparatory to returning to his the past year it has started on a west- post on September 29th. Just before leaving ward course also. The emigrant Constantinople Mr. Strans made an argument missionaries at Liverpool, and more before the Turkish authorities ID support oC an especially in New York, have found application of the American Bible SOCiety of the readers a1I!ong the emigrating Jews Levant for permis5ion to print New Testaments for hundreds of copies. Stations have and Biblical tracts in the Turkish langnage. been established at Baltimore and The privilege had been denied by the Minister of Chicago. The book is also being eag- Public Instruction. Word has been received erly taken by people living around that the desired permission has now been the Seaof Tiberias, and in Stockholm granted by the Porte, and the American Bible it has found many friends. SOCiety has already formally expressed its thanks to Minister Straos. The British Bible Syrla.-Influence of Mission Colleges. It IS SOCiety and similar organizations of otber gratifying to learn from H. H. Jessup. D.D.• of countries will onquestionably receive the same Beirut. Syria, that 46 young men have just com- courtesy at the. hands of the Porte, and Mr. pleted their course of training ID the varIOUs edn- Straus will be entitled to their thanks. cational instItutions of that CIty in connection with onr church. Six young men were gradu- MIDister Straus is a Jew. yet here we find ated from the theological seminary, who are hIm helping two BIble societies to circulate the spoken of as well-equipped for the work of the Old and New Testaments. It will not be for- ministry. Twelve received their dIplomas from gotten, either, how much we are indebted to the college proper, 6 from the medical collel:e, 1 hIm for the reopening of the Christian schools in Syria.

-A London gentleman ha,. offered the Irish Presbyt"rian Church to pay the salary for three years of a medICal miSSIOnary, and also the salarIes of two native a>s!st- a.nts to assist lllm 10 hl" work, The appoint ment must be to a statIOn not bltherto cupied by a medIcal missionary.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAJ.. MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Ohristian Evidence and Experience pretation that when two passages of among Native Races. divirr ') revelation are seemingly con- tradictory, the earlier revelation IN presenting the evidences of must be expounded in the light of Christian revelation to non-Christ- the later one; the later abrogates ian peoples there is need for judi- the earlier. Now, as the Quran is cious discrimination and adaptation the latest revelation, such passages to the state of progress, as well as to in the Jewish and Christ,an Scripthe ethnic tendencies of the people tures as teach the Trinity either were with whom the missionary deals. interpolated or have been falsely in- terpreted. Even Christian commenta- There are large portions of the tors, he said, acknowledge "various Moslem population among whom the readings," and" councils" have been historico-critical faculty is suffi- called to determine the teachings of ciently developed to demand the the Scriptures. The Muhammadan most thorough acquaintance with thought is, that God has made a later the latest critical knowledge of Christ- revelation by Muhammad to save the ian evidence, as well as of Christ- world from these errors of false interian theories of inspiration and exe- pretation and interpolation. gesis. Japan, too, is so far lacquered with imowledge of modern methods On another occasIOn a MOSlem govof thinking as to requiJ'e a wise use ernment official asked what is the of this class of thought; and even ground on which one should conyoung Bengal has acquired suffi- clude that any Scripture was a cient familiarity with Western criti- divine revelation. If it is intrincism to make it necessary to be sic goodness, then, as portions of thoroughly cal'eful in the method of the Hindu Shastars are excellent, presentation of Christianity. must it not be admitted that those parts, at least, of Hinduism An illustration or two will perhaps are of divine origin. If the antibest emphasize the need we have quity of the record is an evidence of a specified. In a conversation once revelation, the Hindus will set up the had with a Moslem moulvi the Christ- claim of their ancient sacred books. ian doctrine of the Trinity was ob- If miracles are the evidence of injected to as implying the divisibility spiration, then Muhammad worked of the Godhead. "Either," said he, miracles. He was asked how hein- "the entire TI'inity became incar- terpreted those passages of the Quran nate, and died on Calvary, or the in which Muhammad disclaimed hiS Trinity is a triad and not tri-unily." ability or purpose to work miracles. He said those mean no more than The missionary modestly ventured the writer of the gospel meant, when to suggest that as the Qur[m asserts he said Christ could do no mighty the Christian SCl'iptures to be an in- works in given circumstances and spired revelation, the difficulty 01' places because of the unbelief of the mystery that. was implied in their people. In a long discussion which teaching was no more his than it was followed, on the credibility of Moshis opponent's, as both were oblJged lem hIStorians In general between to take the New Testament state- the Hegira and the days of Othman, ment of facts as they found them. it was said that there was a lack of His reply was that Muhammadans hold the theory of gradual revela- tion, and lay down as a law of intercontempol'ary evidence to Muham- and heathen lands, The defense of mad's miracles. His reply, translated herself against the "reviewers" has literally, was: "First, contemporary made the Church unwittIngly furnish evidence is not atways nor necessa- herself with the burnished weapons rily true. Second, later evidence is for aggressive warfare in the ends of not always nor necessarily false. the earth. But the vast Brahman, Third, when Abu Bucl' collected the Buddhist, and nature – worshiping Suras and collated the Quran, he had communities of the world do not it proclaimed through all the coun- have this critical faculty developed, try, and no one al'Ose to challenge nor are they likely to have It till, its accuracy. Fourth, much of the further on, Christianity shall create gospels and of the Old Testament it. Miracles are to these communi- histo,ry could not, from the necessity ties only wonder-works, matched any of the case, have been written with- day by the haditional stories of tl1eir out some interval bet ween the occur- gods, or by their current exploit", rence of the event and the record, No man who understands ethnic ap- and it seems to be a question as to petences would be likely to approach what interval will invalidate testi- these peoples on this side, The in- mony." ternal evidence which Christianity As to the objection to Muham- furnishes is what is forceful among mad splitting the moon because these peoples; combined with that there was no reference to such an which is always impressive to an occurrence in the literature of the Asiatic, the material development of Bactrian and other neighboring na- the Christian civilization which is tions, he thought that of no greater alleged to be the immediate result or force than the objection against the product of the Chrislian religion.

miracle of Joshua stopping the sun, He has firm faith that your religion as lacking any contemporaneous evi- is good for you, but is of no avail for dence in the literature of the Hindus him, because he believes in ethnic and Chinese. ,revelations. But when, coming to That man was not a Christian the Christian Scriptures, he finds a " inquirer," but he was sincere, and prophetic description of himself, his unsettled in his faith in Islam, and pains, his prbblems, his unrest, his regretted having trained his children soul-aspirations, his longings for as Muhammadans. He l'epresents a some hopeful glimpse into the future, class of Moslem controversialists he comes into touch with something daily met with by the missionaries that necessal'ily suggests that the III the bazaar and village itineraries. book must have had an author who It appears providential, that simul- knew him. As it proposes to give taneously with the geographical ex- him soul-rest, and tells him the tension of Christianity through the "whence" and the "whither" of modern mission to the ends of the himself, he is led to test; and when, earth, the modern "critics" should so far as he tests the Word, he finds have compelled Christian scholars to it to fit, as key to lock, to all the ex- re-examine, re-forntulate Christian ercises of his soul, he is drawn to it doctrine, and re-expound our noble and convinced by it, without know- SC1'iptures, ready for presentation to mg, or caring to know, anything all classes of minds to be J'l1et with in about its external evidences. The all the world; and,amidstour splendid great bulk of the heathen world, fl"om later resources for research, to forge philosophic Brahman, and medita in the fires of controversy the very tive Buddhist to Indian spu"it-wor- weapons needed by missIOnaries of shIper, and Afl'ican and Oceanic fet- the Protestant propag'anda in Moslem ish devotee, IS In just this case. The great bulk of men of heathendom no solace but transmigration, possial'e, therefore to be reached at pres- bly to heavier woes and deeper deent on this plane. spair; no ultimate hope but Nirvana, which he does not compr~hend. It II. As with Christian evidence, so is not so much the command" Rewith Christian experience, Each na- pent" that will arouse him, but tion must get its own line of Christ- "Come unto me, all ye that labor ian evidence, and each ethnic class and are heavy laden." His great must be allowed to develop its own normal, first Christian experience is, type of Christian life and character. that in accepting Christ he finds soul- It must be encouraged to cherish its rest, mental quiet, and heart solace. own spiritual expel'iences, not those Do not quarr~l with him, because he of some other nation. is not overwhelmed with convictIOn of sin, and does not apprehend your Our Western Christian life and ideas of judicial pardon. All that thoughtJ have been largely molded will take care of itself. Meanwhile, by Roman ideas of government and he may develop a church that will jurisprudence. Our Western anthro- teach the West some lessons in leanpology is in its rhetoric, Roman. It ing on the bosom of the great Allmay be that it expresses views of Father. If you think of God as a man's relations to God, and the eter- Governol', do not quarrel with him for nal principles of rightness in a way thinking of Him as a Father. If you which will ultimately commend it as think of the pl'inciples on which God appealing to a universal conscious- can pardon as a Governor and Judge, ness; but it is scarcely to be doubted do not bothel' because he thinks of that it thrusts into large, if not dis- the pleasure with which the Father proportionate, prominence a single accepts those who seek Him. If you phase of Christian thought. "Justifi- studythe equity of God's law, do not cation by faith," is worthy of all the interrupt him if in unquestioning hold it has obtained among Protest- surrender he submits to the eternal ant Christians, but it is nevertheless sovereignty of 'God. It is possible true that the commentary on Paul's that both are holding views of God Epistle to the Romans has been found which are the complement of each in Roman jurisprudence. Yet this other. It is just possible that in the doctrine is not the only possible first mighty upbuilding of this temple of view of spiritual life, and may not be God, his thought is essential to the always the best with which to begin. placing of the capstone. Possibly his Even if it be held that these views contribution to Christian experience are inherent in human nature, and is necessary to the total 'mosaic of must, on knowledge, come to be ap- Christian life; that, his strain lackpl'ehended and received by all na- ing, the symphony of the redeemed tions, there is still a question of pre- would be maned. The heathen cedence and adaptation, in the order wOlld, redeemed to Christ, is to furof presenting truths and Christian nish ,the complement of all that now experience. is, and to tend to the" perfecting of the saints." A Hindu seeks, first, last and all the time, religious rest. He is weary Five Hundred Years of Islam in Turkey. and heavy-laden with poverty and injustice, and oppression and over- BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.,LEXING· reaching, and usurpation and false witnessing; with sorrows and be- TON, MASS. reavements, and spiritual darkness and nightmare, and with religious (Concluded from page 785.) ceremonialism that takes his time, his fortune, and his faith,but affords IT is maintained by some that. the . Moslem missions in Africa have very great success, and that they are do- centuries into the account, and the comparison loses all its force. The ing' more for Africa than Christian wonder is that Africa has not be- come altogether Moslem centnries missions are doing; that the Moslem ago. missions are rapidly advancing in all The Moslem missionary goes into parts of Africa, while Christian mis- Africa with some manifest ad'an- tages, in the human view,ovel' the sions have barely made a lodgment Protestant missionary.

at a few points. He disembarrasses himself of a family by divorCing hlS wife, and if Now, I wish to examine as thor- he have children, making an arrange- ment for them. On his mission field oug'i1ly as time will allow this re- he contracts a new marrIage at pleasure, which he dissolves if he mark~ble exaltation of Moslem mis- should ever return. He is thus saved a vast deal of expense. He may sions over Christian missions. marry and divorce at each end jnst as often as he passes from one to the And, first of all, we reply, that the other. If his famIly do not wish to go with him, or If he has not the fundamental elements of the Moslem means for the journey, he is justified in so doing. His .course is a necesfaith and social life being as we sary one, was so decreed, was in the preserved tablet from all eternity, have shown above, no true cIvili:r:a- and in doing so he is still a true ser- vant of Allah. tlOn can result from success ever so You will tasily see that the Mosgreat. Let all Africa become Mos- lem missional'les are a vast body, facile of movement. receiving the lem, It will have the social structure alms of the.faithful, but finding sup- port almost anywhere for their sim~ we have exhIbited. Its monotheism pIe lives.

cannot sav'e it nor elevate it. It re- The great advantage, however, which the Moslem mIssIonaries to deems heathemsm from some of its Africa have over all others is their connection with slavery and the abominatIOns, but c1Ln never come slave-traders. Slavery, as we have seen, is a very essential part of their into comparison with spIritual Christ- system, ciVIl, social and religious. The Arab slave-traders have made ianity. It IS of the earth earthy, Africa their hunting-ground for slaves for centuries. As the eastern and can never redeem a single soul shores have become exhausted, they have pushed thell' fierce and bloody from sin. raids farther and farther into the interior. But these slave-h'aders are Another point in the comparison all good Moslems. For the safer prosecution of their bloody enteris of great importance to be kept in prises, it is of vast importance to have Moslem villages and towns mind: . along their routes.

Islam has always been a mission- The missionaries go to a few ary. religion. Its missions in Africa are twelve centuries old. ChristIan missions are but just beginning in good earnest. They cover only a part of this century.

The Hedjra was 1,266 years ago.

1tfuhammed had been for twelve weary years a preacher of the faith.

He was a solitary missionary, gain- Illg few proselytes until he took the sword. His success was then in pro- portion to the valor of hIS soldiers.

The tongue and the sword worked to- gether with intens('st energy and with marvelous succe6S. And yet twelve hundred years have not been sufficient forthe conversion of Africa.

There are no proofs of any new mis- sionat'y zeal on the part of Moslems.

Aft'ica has of late, very unwisely, been brought forward in proof of the great success of Moslem as compared with Christian missions. Take the heathen villages still off the track of be kept up. Their number is very these raids. Their message contains large. If in Constantinople there are nothing to arouse hostility. A new 1,000 harems, there must be 8,000 religion, with some simple, ennobling eunuchs. If in the Turki;;h empire truths, a sensual paradise, or mem- there are 5,000, t,hen 15,000 eunuchs, bership in the universal brotherhood and 45,000 or 50,000 boys have been of the prophet of God. They have· slaughtered to secure them. They only to repeat the formula of belief are short-lived and the number in God and HIs prophet and erect a must be kept up by constant drafts mosque or chapel surmounted by the upon Africa. Carry this very mod- crescent, and the village is thence- erate estimate out to all the Moslem forth safe from the slave-catchers, world and the;;ubjectpresents a fear- for no free Moslem can be enslaved. ful amount of sanctified cruelty-of The heathen village, accepting the this annual slaughter of the innocents "true faith," has saved itself from -compared with which the Herodian the most cruel fate that could befall slaughter was a trifle. However re- it. But at the same time that It is volting the subject may be, it is an ft'eed from the danger of being en- essential part of Islam. You have slaved, it has the fullest sanction of not penetrated the interiot, of this religion and law for becoming slave- faith in its social organization if you owners or engaging in slave-catching leave it out. I haye touched it as and slave-trading. The heathen are lightly as possible. I have not un- all to be exterminated unless they covered its horrors.

accept the faIth. To kill them or to Much has been ;laid of late about enslave them, and thus make them the triumph ')f Islam over certain Moslems, is equally meritorious. portions of Africa, all the people be- At all events, this newly converted ing converted.

village must aid the Arab slave- But to understand that we must traders m every case of necessity. know the circumstances. We will sup- We will suppose, for example, a suc- pose a region of one hundred large vil- cessful raid has been made upon some ages; forty of them becorpe Moslem, heathen villages, the old and infirm and are safe; sixty are raided upon have all been killed, the strong and and captured or destroyed. That healthy manacled, and say forty or region IS now reported as converted.

fifty little boys of three to five years It is held up as an illustration of the collected. These boys will bring effectiveness of Islamite missions, by them $25 to $30, but changed into the side of which Christian missions eunuchs will bring them $300 to $500. make a poor show. It is not conver- I have been assured by a Turkish. sion, it is death, it is desolation that gentleman, formerly a commissariat reigns over the region. Travelers, officer in the army, that under the explorers, have frequently noticed most favorable cil'cumsiances three of frUltful regIOns from which the pop- every four die, and sometimes nine ulation has disappeared. It had be- out of ten. If a dozen cases out of come a l.tIuhammedan missionary fifty survive it is a good speCUlation field, on which the sword had done for the. slave-traders. The Muham- more than the sermon.

medan villages are made the hospi- I deny that there is anything in the tals and graveyards for this nefarious missions of Islam that can be example work, and but for them there could be or guide to us. It is a religion which no success in it. But it is a good and holds great truths, but so counter- pious, as well as a.profitable work, and balanced by great errors that it can pleasing to Allah and the Prophet. only lift the heathen half way up Now this supply of eunuchs must from the filth and degradation of their condition. It does not renew Christian missionary is emba.rrassed the soul. It does not cha.nge the on every hand. The shameless and character essentially. It does abolish idolatry and intemperance. It abol- abominable lives of so-called Christishes cannibalism and human sacrifices. It is better than heathenism. ians, who are enemies to the cross of It acknowledges God and His proph- Christ, are a great obstacle to their ets, and His government, but holds work. They deliver their mllssage, the soul fast in ponderous chains of but here comes a counter message, error, from which the gospel alone audible, and visible, and pernicious. can set it free. The worst thing of all is that I cannot close this paper without Christian governments authorizeand noting a remarkable feature of the l-loslem character which does not protect the traffic in opium and alcoresult from the Koran, but which holic liquors, with equal stupidity the Koran has done nothing to remove. and wickedness. China and Africa are filling up with rum and opium It is the universal belief iIi charms faster than with missionaries. This and magic, and astrology, and the astounding measure of Christian power of the evil eye. It pervades governments will prove as injurious all classes, and holds officers of gov- to enterprise and commerce as to ernment in miserable bondage. The missions. converted Turk, Selim Agha,. a man of intelligence and respectability, told Hitherto Christian governments me that in early life he purchased· a have never demanded that those ring with a blue stone in it as a Moslem peoples who are dependent charm against the evil eye, and epi- upon them. like the Turks and Egyp· demics, and· accidents in peace. and tians, should have the same freewar. He had worn it for many years, dom to become Christians that the and attributed to it all his good luck. Christians have to become Moslems. He had given about $50 for it. He af- If this rule of the simplest justice terwards gave it to me. It was of iron should be practically enforced it and glass, and not worth twenty-five would open the door of access wide cents. It had its divine power from and free to the Moslem mind. A finea great Moslem saint, who had worn looldng young officer of the army it next his person and breathed upon once assured me that many Moslems it. Wherever Moslem missionaries go are waiting for that day. in Africa they sell these charms and obtain a large revenue hom them. It is time for the Church of God to Every believer must have from one arise and demand that Christian govto a hundred. In heathendom the ernmentsshall not antagonize Christpeople bear a heavy load of super- ian missions. It may be said withqut stitions, and in passing to Islam they exaggeration that hitherto Islam has only change the load. found its strength and security in the unchristian acts of Christian govern- Christianity has done but little as ments. On the great subjects of yet to meet the Moslem problem.' It temperance and equality it has apis terri bly handicapped by Christian peared before the heathen as more governments. While in Islam every- humane, and in their ignorance they. thing good and evil-polygamy, slav. will not discriminate between the ery, divorce, the death penalty, con- mISSIOnaries and their governcubinage, the eunuch system-work ments, or between the gospel and together with the Moslem mission- Christian monarchs. But, notwith- Mies, and help forward their work,the standing this, Christian missions have exhibited a nobility of charac- ter in the Livingstons. Moifats, Lind- leys, Hanning-tons, and I!o divine philanthropy of acbievement, to which school sustains to the evangelical the Moslem faith offers no parallel. agencies of the church admirably , They can offer no 'instances of con- adapts it to home and foreign misversion from a fierce and bloody to a sionary work. We find, as a matter pure, holy an.d benevolent life, like of history in our home missions, that that of the great Zulu chief,Africaner, the Sunday-school is a most successwhose name was a terror in South ful missionary pioneer. l'he order Africa, but who became a humble of progress and extension in our follower of the Lamb. church work at home is usually-al- most invariably-this: a Sunday- Moslem missions, involved in vio- school is organized in a destitute lence and blood, turn the poor African neighborhood, and a few persons are heathen from one form of an earthly employed as teachers. They soon life to another, and to a somewhat become deeply interested in the better in some respects. Christian work, the children are pleased, and missions turn them from darkness to carry home to their parents and famlight, from the kingdom and power ilies the interest and enthusiasm inof Satan unto God. spired by the school, and thus the attention of the whole community is The Sunday-School as a Missionary attracted to the new enterprise. The Agenoy.* Word of God is read and studied, and as a result always attending this, a BY REV. W. G. E. CUNNYNGHAM, D.D., religious interest is awakened, the services of a minister are solicited, NASHVILLE, TENN. regular preaching is established, and It church founded. This is the way THE history of the modern Sunday- in which the Sunday-school becomes school mQvement ,is contemporane- a pioneer missionary at home. "And ous with that of modern missions. a little child shall lead them "-and The same religious impulse that led so the children do lead whole comto the organization of missionary munities to Christ. societies for the purpose of evangelizing the heathen nations of the We find a similar result (modified world, dou_btless prompted more spe- in many respects by the peculiar cil·. cific and earnest efforts among Christ- cumstances under which the mission- -ian people for the religious training ary labors) attending the Sundayand salvation of the children at school in our foreign missionary home, especially for the children of fields. The most hopeful class in the neglected poor. The first Sun- all countries is the young people, day-schools were distinctly mission- not only because they are the most ary, and had for their object the same impressible and docile, but also beend that is now contemplated by our cause the future depends principally home missions. The two enterprises upon them. The old al'e fixed not only had a common benevolent in their opinions, and fortified by origin, but have moved on in paral- national and race prejudice against lel lines ever since; for we find to- the missionary and his teachings. day that those Christiall communi- Not so with the young. All things ties most deeply intel'ested and act- are new to them, and if the mission- ive in foreign missionary work are ary can reach them in time with the also most diligent and earnest in lessons of truth and purity which the their efforts to cultivate the home gospel teaches, he may hope to save fields, and especially tel- train their them, and to turn the whole current, own children in "the nurture and of their lives into a. new cbaIinel, admonition of the Lord." to Itlld thus give a Christian cast the The relation which the Sunday- .Read before the International Missionary Union, 1888.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. N6v~

religious sentiments of the coming .God has greatly blessed the Sun. generation. The gospel, like a grain day-school as an auxiliary means of of mustard seed, thus planted in the grace, and through its agency thouhearts and minds of the young will sands at home and abroad have been grow; or, like "the leaven," will brought to Christ. If the children pervade the whole mass. to-day in heathen lands were gathered into Sunday-schools, it would be but The subject of Sunday-school train- a generation until the world was ing has all the promise of other edu- Christianized. cational agencies employed by the Christian missionary, with the addi- If the foregoing observations be tional advantage of being specifically correct; the place of the Sundaydevoted to moral and religious sub- school as a missionary agency ought jects, or, in other words, in being one to be recognized, and provision made form of preaching the gospel. Of by our Mission Boards for its organicourse, there is no intention here to exalt the Sunday-school into a sub- zation and equipment in all mission stitute for the regular preaching fields. It also suggests the expedienof the gospel by the ordained minis- cy of organizing juvenile missionary ter of God. I claim no more for the soci~ties in all our Sunday-schools at Sunday-school in the mission-field, at home, where our young people may home or abroad, than I do for it in be instructed in the duty of doing our own midst; but I do think that, something for the conversion of the if judiciously conducted, it will fill heathen, and an opportunity offered the same place as an auxiliary to the them of putting their knowledge into preaching of the gospel, both in for- practice by contributing to the cause eign fields and at home. As a mat- of missions. The children in our ter of fact, the Sunday-school has Sunday-schools should be taught to been successfully introduced into give and do for others, and not to many foreign mission-fields, and in think only of themselves. If the most places the number of .children Sunday-school is a missionary agenreported in Sunday-school is equal to, cy, the children ought to have the and in many places exceeds, the missionary spirit, and be taught to number of native converts. do missionary work.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

SOUTH AMERICAN STATES. permitted the Southern continent to THAT wind bearing south-west, and come under the sway ofPapal crowns. that flight of paroquets which provi- And so this vast peninsula, with its dentially diverted Columbus from fourteen States, waits to be "discovthe mainland of North America to ered" anew,and evangelized by Protthe Bahamas and the mouth of the estant Christians. The conditions Orinoco; that divine interposition strikingly resemble those of Mexico; that swept the caravel of Amerigo Papal dominion stamps all countries Vespucci at first to Paria and after- alike with a stereotyped political, so- cial and moral life, so that from one ward to Brazil, left the continent of we may infe~ the rest. In proportion to Papal control, ignorance, super- North America to be discovered by stition, priestcraft, formalism, a fet'- John Cabot and Sebastian Cabot, the terQd intellect and a perverted convassals oC the English kings, Henry science prevail everywhere. VII. and Edward VI. The same hand· of God which thus gave this Our missions in South America are land to England and Protestantism, planted in four only of her great not love spiritual religion, but they States-the vast empire of Brazil, the see Protestantism everywhere linked narrow strip of country between the with civil and religious freedom, -Andes and the Pacific, known as a.ggressive enterprise, good govern- Chili, Peru, and the United States of ment, and national prosperity j and Cclombia, which touches the Isthmus as they look at their own condiof Panama. In these four countries tion-without intelligence or intelwe have in all fifteen stations, one lectual progress, with low moral only In Colombia, at Bogota j three in standards and lower moral practices, Chili, at Valparaiso, Santiago and In bondage to a Jesuitical priesthood, C.onception j one recently started at and living as slaves rather than free- Callao, Peru, and ten in Brazil, at men-they naturally turn to Protest- Bahia, Campos, Rio de Janeiro, Sao antism as a help to political and Paulo, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Brotas, national progress. Caldas, Botucatu and Parana. In all these stations we have only about Where Pl'Otestant missions are twenty-four ordained preachers, and once planted and firmly rooted, thirty-six women and other teachers marked changes begin in the whole and helpers, some sixty in all.• The social life. Bibles begin to be scatpopulation of these four States can- tered, schools established, a pure gosnot fall far short of 17,000,000, and pel preached, and instead of the they cover an area of 4,000,000 square atheism that springs out of the rnins miles. of Romanism, evangelical doctrine and practice burst into bloom. Missionaries to South America have found everywhere two things, Amongthe SouthAmerican States, spiritual destitution and formidable Chili takes the front rank in intelliantagonism. And yet these priest- gence and enterprise, as Brazil does ridden masses are weary of their in territorial area. thraldom, though scarce ready for the liberty of the gospel. Especially Chili, that has been independent of among the men and youth, there is Spain since 1818, and recognized as no love for" the Church "j at the best such since 1846, within twelvemonths only a superstitious fear. Deism and expelled the Papal Nuncio,suppressed practical immorality are fearfully the attempt of the clergy to incite prevalent, with no conception of a revolution, carried the triumph of spiritual type of piety to antidote theLiberal party through both houses general religious apathy. of Congress, enacted important re- forms in the shape of laws for civil The priests threaten all who even cemeteries and civil marriages, and attend Protestant worship, with the declared in favor of final and comban of 'excommunication, and often plete separation of church and state. lead In lawless violence toward missionaries and mission property. Civil The mission work has some notable war, with the anarchy 1t brings, often features j conspicuous among- them interrupts mission work, and yet it the seminary at Santiago, which is a is plain that God IS "overturning" in training school and theological semipreparation for His reign whose right nary to prepare a native ministry. it is. Alex. Balfour, Esq., of Liverpool, who in many ways aided the work, Material progress is visible in bet- assumed for five years the expen~es ter dwellings, farming implements, of Rev. Mr. Allis, who has the semiroads, bridges, factories and mills, nary in charge. railroads, steamboats, telegraphs-in fact, all the marked features of a Brazil,whose territory covers about hIgher civilization. The people may half the cQntinent of South America, issued its declaration of independence· in 1822, and was recognized by Portu_ gal as a free and independent state Would that they could be multiplied in 1825. It is the only monarchy in as the loaves and fishes were! We South America. Dom Pedro, who has have but one Protestant missionary l'eigned since 1841, is a progressive to 600,000 souls in South America.. sovereign. In 1866 he emancipated God is greatly blessing the itinerathis own slaves, in 1871 passed a law ing tours, which, after the example providing for gradual abolition of all of Paul, distribute the labors of these slavery in the country, and in our Cen- few men over a wide field, preaching tennial year visited the great Expo- the Word over extended districts, sition in Philadelphia; made our and preparing the way for the local schools, manufactories,- political and preacher and pastor. educational systems a study, and then visited Europe; l'eturning to his own Now is the golden opportunity for people to make his throne the center evangelizing South America. All of all humanizing and civilizing in- times of transition are crises. The fluences. During his absf:'nce, the old is broken up, but what the new Romish party used the opportun- shall be is ours under God to deity to hinder Protestant missions; tQrmine. God has given us convincbut on his return a cabinet was ing· proofs that Protestantism ill the formed in sympathy with the ad- leverio uplift these people to a higher vanced and liberal policy of the Em- plane. Prompt and 'igorous occuperor, and the growing popular sen- pation of the ground, earnest, consetiment and the mission work received crated evangelism, what might they a new impulse and impetus. The not' do for South America! With Papal power is broken, freedom Protestant schools, colleges and semof worship established, missionaries inaries, with an evangelical press to are protected, and another door, scatter the leaves of the Tree of Life; great and effectual, is opened by God .vith churches gathering converts to Christian evangelism. and organizingthem into evangelists; with earnest Christian men to become Though a monarchy, Brazil has a lawyers, doctors, statesmen, judges, Genel'a! Assembly with Senate and educators, we might see a religious Chamber of Deputies, similar to the revolution from the Isthmus of Pan- English Parliament or the American ama to the Antarctic Circle. Congress. NOTES ON ROMANISM. The Huguenots were the pioneers in the effort to evangelize Brazil; THE Council of Trent decreed that Admiral Coligny, the heroic martyr reading of Scriptures in native or of St. Bartholomew, as early as 1555 vulgoar tongue rather a damage than planLed to colonize the Brazilian a benefit. Hence laity forbidden, and coast as a 'refuge for Huguenot exiles, even priest, without consent of and they settled on this island, at bishop in writing. (See Latin and VIllegagnon, but this colony was Portuguese editions of decrees.) short-lived. The Methodist Episcopal Church, which has the honor of GOD has a people in the Roman leading the American churches in Catholic Church, and he addresses mission work in South America, from them: "Come out of her. my people, 1836 to 1842 maintained a station at that ye be not partakers of her Rio de Janeiro. The Presbyterian plagues. " Church has now vigorous missions in the United States of Colombia, Chili, "CROWN Him, Lord of all." and Brazil, with over 80 missionaries, Who is it that Romanism crowns? male and female, now at work. But The bishops oi Brazil went to the what are these among flO many? Vatican Council. 'fhe bishop of Rio Janiero on his return said the church was to be congratulated on the patronage of St. Joseph, who was England, it is not satisfactory to tile " twice omnipotent." That being the Roman hierarchy, nor has the dereputed spouse of Mary, the mother ot God, she was subject to him; and nomination attained the proportions – as Jesus was" subject to his parents," Jesus also was subject to St. Joseph. in the United States expected by its So that, through two dis~inct chan- adherents when the acquisitions of nels, St. Joseph ordains for Omnipotence itself I Roman Catholic territory and the accessions by immigration are takeD; Similarly in Naples, a priest, when into account. the city had been illuminated by burning candles arranged by images "The Oatholic Mirror of Baltimore of St. Joseph, and the candles had claims that there are 8,000,000 of Ro-_ been put out and the images torn man Catholics in this country, but down by the lazzarohi~ who love dark- adds to this that, considering the ness, he said to them, "You don't emigration to this country from Paunderstand what a powerful patron pal populations and their descend- St. Joseph is,"and then he invented ants, the purchases of Louisiana and a. blasphemous fable to illustrate it. of Mexican territory, there should-be He said that a poor Neapolitan lazza- at least 20,000,000 of Catholics in this rone went to heaven and asked for land. The Mirror makes the followadmission, but was refused by St. ing confession: 'It is our opinion Peter, and sent to the infernal that a vast deal of unmeaning stuff regions. There he met the door- has been talked about the progress keeper by a remonstrance tha~ he of the Catholic Church both in Engwas under patronage of St. Joseph, land and America. It is true there and the doorkeeper sent him back to are 2,000,000 Catholics in England heaven on the ground that none who and 8,000,000 in America. Ninewere under patronage of that dis- tenths of those in the former country and three-fourths in the latter are of Irish blood."

Hereafter the relative increase of tinguished saivt ever go to hell. Roman Catholics will be much less Whereupon he again appealed for than it has been for the last forty admittance in heaven. St. Peter re- years, unless Mexico should be an- fusing, he appealed to St. Joseph, nexed, which may possibly occur in and the controversy was carried be- the distant future, but is by no means fore the Father, who sided with Peter. probable. And the Oatholic Stand- Thereupon St. -Joseph ordered the ard admits that the Roman Catholic Virgin Mary and her Son Jesus to Church cannot easily keep within its leave the court, and Jesus ordered fold the young people who grow up • aU the redeemed saints to follow, in even Catholic families in this and so St. Peter and the Father were country, by insisting that in view of compelled -to yield and let in the the decrease of Catholic im~grants Naples beggar I and the proportionate church de- AN old patriarch of Brazil, when crease, the Catholic Church must brought into contact with the gospel, look to parochial schools for the sup- said to Mr. Chamberlain, then a ply of its membership.

young man of tweny-two, "What POPERY does not stand well nearest was your father doing that my headquarters. Out of 1,298 newspafather died, never having known that pers published in Italy in 1884, only there was such a book as the Bible?" 189, or 5 per cent., favored the Pa- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. pacy, while the remaining 1,100, or Rapid as has been- the growth of 95 per cent., antagonized the Romish Catholicism in this country an4 in Church and the Pope.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Presbyterian Alliance.-The fourth be added, if various disputed claims were General Council of the Presbyterian admitted, another 200,000. England's posses- Alliance unanimously adopted the sions and U sphere of influence,n not includfollowing propositions as embodying ing Egypt, are set down at about 1,000,000 square miles. British trade with A~rica is the general principle of the organic estimated to be worth about $125,000,000 union and independence of the annually, while that of France is about $100,000,000. The eommerce of Germany churches in the mission field, and re- with the Great Contin'lnt is as yet insignifi- cant. The total value of exports and imsolved to leave it to the allied ports of Africa is estimated at $375,000,000 annually. An enormous sum truly. What churches to carry out the principle a field for commercial enterprise the Great on these lines in the management of Continent is I And what a field for mission- ary enterprise I-Miss. Herald. their various missions: -It is officially announced that the forces 1. It is in the highest degree desirable that of the Congo Free State have re-captured mission churches should be encouraged.to the Stanley Falls station. It is two years become independent of the home churches, since this station on the Congo fell into the i. e., self-supporting and' self-governing" hands of the Arabs. It is an important self-government naturally following upon point, 1,400 miles from the mouth of the self-Rupport. river and 350 above Stanley Pool. Stanley. established it in 1883 on an island in the river 2. It is desirable that churches organizeii' just below the falls. In 1886 fifty black under Presbyterian orders, and holding the soldiers under European officers guarded it; Reformed faith, should be placed under a a female slave took refuge in the station. Presbytery within territorial boundarie'= Her owner, an Arab chief, demanded her suitable for effective government; aUfI that surrender. The refpsal to comply led to a such Presbytery, wherever constituted, three days' battle, and the Congo soldiers should, as far as practicable, include all the had to retreat because they had exhausted Presbyterian churches within the bounds their ammunition. Since then the Arabs by whatever branches of the European and have held it until now and resumed their American churches originated. slave raids from it as a base.

3. In the incipient stages of the native -Advices from Stanler Fal1s state that Church, it is most desirable that the foreign Professor Jamieson, who was engaged in missionaries should be associated with the organizing an expedition for the relief of Presbytery, either as advisers only or as Stanley, died of African fever at Bangalas, assessory members with votes. on the Congo, August 17th. The organiza- tion of another relief expedition is now re- 4. It is nndesirable that Presbyteries or" garded as hopeless. Officials of the Congo ,native churciles should be represeuted in Free State believe that Professor Jamieson, Supreme Courts at home, the development ha.ving become convinced that, owing to and full organization of the independent the treachery of Tippoo Tib, there was no native churches being what is to be arrived chance to make further arrangements for at, whether these are founded by a single his expedition, was returning when he was foreign church, or by two or more such stricken down with the fever. A letter churches. from an offiCIal of the Congq State, dated July 26th, reports a pitiable state of affairs -Rev. Mr. Wigram says that the great at Aruwimi. lesson taught him by his journey around the world IS the utter inadequacy of the mis- -In the s~ools of the Scottish Free Church sionary force to avail itself of the inviting Mission, at Bandawe, Lake Nyassa, AfrIca, openings in all directions… Terribly under- no fewer than 1.179 pupils were III attendmanned" is his description of almost ev.,.-y ance the day before they were closed for mission district in Ceylon, India, China and vacation. Of these one-third were girls. Japan:-Spirit Of Missions. Thirty-eight native teachers are at work in the schools. The Arabs have cut to pieces Atrlc8.-Territorial Acquisitions. After a friendly tribe at the north end of the lake, what The London Times calls the scramble and attacked the mission storehouse, but for Africa, which has been going On for were beaten back. The slave thieves dared years and is now practIcally ended, it is said to imprison and maltreat the British consul that only about four and one-half millions of a.nd haul down the British flag. the eleven millions of square miles in AfrICa remain unattached to some European ~Of 140 persons who have gone out in conpower. Of these unattached portions more than half lie within the desert of Sahara. France hits about 700,000 square miles; Ger- many 740,000 square mIles, to whIch should nection with Bishop Taylor's African mis- men, settled among them, and were married sion, he reports that 15 have died, and 34 to chiefs. Their descendants form a sepa- others have left the service. A large pro- rate tribe called "the white people." Al- of portion of this loss may be charged to two though no mission work had ever been done causes. 1. Want of care in the selection for this people, the missionaries found them those who were sent out. 2. Insufficellt kindly disposed. Thus far only three have provision for their health aud comfort after been converted.

they reached Africa. China.-The North China Methodist Epis- -The news from the English Church Mis- copal Mission has extended its line of mission sion in Uganda, Central Africa, still shows stations east of Peking to Shan Hai Kuan, a.

a disturbed condition. Mr. Gordon still re- city which will probably be of great mili- mains at the capital, but he is under sur- tary and commercial importance 'in the new veillance and has had to stop the sale of China of the near future. The old foreIgn Christian literature. Mr. Walker had sailed residents in China are almost unanimous III from the south shore of the lake for Ugan- predicting a sudden and thorough awakenda, and King Mwanga had sent b~ats to ing of the long dormant energies of that bring the Roman Catholic Bishop to his mighty nation. ~'he demands of the times court. Mr. Mackay was at Usambiro. Mr. are imperative, and the old conservative Ashe is with Mr. Mackay translating the barriers are no longer able to withstand Scriptures into the language of Uganda. the encroaching power of modern civiliza- Australia.-The progress of the Presbyte- tion. Royal permission for the extension rian Church in Victoria durin!;" the past of the railroad from Tientsin to Tung Chou fifty years has been very great. Taking in has been granted. This would bring the the whole Of Australasia, we are told that . railroad within fifteen miles of the capital, there are 571 Presbyterian ministers, 672 and its completion to Peking would not long 'charges, and 51 presbyteries-all within be delayed. Missionaries are alive to the the past fifty years. The other Protestant fact that there will soon be a gr_eat demand churches have also increased -with great for Western knowledge from all parts of rapidity. uhina, and that if this demand is not an- Brazil.-Rev. Emanuel Vanorden writes ticipated by Christian schools and colleges, from Sao Paulo: "Through God's mercy I it will be supplied through the modern athe- arrived safely in this capital after a pros- istic school, whose teachings are quite ac- perous voyage of twenty-three days. The ceptable to the IIterary classes of China, whole country is more or less in a state of and who exhibit an almost missionary zeal excitement on account of the emancipation in promUlgating their views in nations just of the slaves; many planters are completely emerging from heathenism. The new Cath- ruined, and have to learn to use their own olic cathedral in Peking will soon be com- hands and brains to earn their bread and pleted. The buildings of the Catholics in butter. The opportunities for evangeliza- – Chungking, which were destroyed during tion are daily increasing. Last night there the riot in 1886, are being replaced by still arrived a letter from a young colporteur, more extensive and elegant structures. The saying that in Ouro Preto, the capital of Methodist Missiou in the Rame city is also Minas Geraes, a hotbed of Jesuitism, he had rebuilding. The steamer built to ascend the sold 239 Bibles, and in the neighborhood, 90. Yangtze River to Chungking is lying idle at To give you an idea of the magnitnde of the Shanghai, not being allowed to make the at- Lord's work herp., I would mention, with tempt. The breaches in the embankments great thankfulness to God, that Rev. Mr. of the Yellow River, made last year, are not Landes received, on profession of their repaired, and the summer rains make the faith, 53 Catholics III Campo Largo, 40 in condition of the people in that ill·fated Guarapicava, and 30 in Rio Feio. The region most deplorable.-The Independent.

Methodist Conference is In session here now -Among those pr~sent at the Northfield (July 31), and is laying ont its plan of cam- Conference was Hudson Taylor, of the China paign for the coming year. Bishop Cran- Inland Mission. A writer describes him as berry bronght two new men from the States, .. a great power at the conference, his words 'l-nq these are wanted in /lfty places. and his prayers seeming to be from one really Bnnnah.-The Bovmanas, an independent moved upon by the Holy Ghost." We can tribe of Ka.firs, among whom the mission- remember the day when Hudson Taylor and aries of the Scotch United Presbyterian bis infant mission were "made as the filth Church established a station last December, of the world," even many good Christians have an interesting history. When they deriding and condemning his methods. Now came to their present territory':"about 150 he and the mission are set on high. When years ago-there were but few of them. they began work, out of the 18 provinces in Now they number from 20,000 to 30,000. In China 11, were without a missionary. In 10 those early days two white women, who of these unoccupied provinces the mission were saved from the wreck of an East India- now has its workers. They number 294 misslonaries, of whom 169 are unma.rried. There without faith, without bope, without love' are also 132 native helpers. The s~ations and out-stations occupied number 129. There and to whom the gracious and glorious mesare 66 organized churches, with 2,105 communicants and 119 chapels. The income of sage of the gospel communicated a new life the mission last year was $165,000. Some iO of the missionaries, howe.ver, have private and joys of infinite sweetness; We can see property, and work at their own expense. it in these thousands of workingmen'8 fami- -Dr.Wenger's work among the Chinese in Calcutta is growing in Importance. As the lies, where· peace, happiness, the welfare of American and Australian Governments are endeavoring to prevent the immigration of the children, attendance at divine worship, Chinamen, It is likely that India will, in the near fliture, alrord asylum to thousands of and fireside comfort, have taken the place Chinese people. The number ot Chinamen In Calcntta in 1881 was returned at 865, and of quarrels and profane language, love of is now belieV'ed to be much larger. Dr. Wenger is trying to get in touch with the China- low company and of the public bouse. These men of Darjeeling. The good seed is also being sown among the Hindu popUlation of thousands of living witnesses are raised up Calcutta. for the glory of God's .only Son, and who now ·-In beginning one of her touchingly simple and pathetic talks on mission work in China, feel the need of bringing others to those· Mrs. Stott told how she had been led to adopt the plan of systematic giving to God's fountains of living waters.where they have cause; even In times of great personal need she had been enabled to adhere to this plan, themselves drunk, quenching their thirst and God bad greatly bonored ber desire to carry it out. The sytematic method she be- with long draughts." lieves to be far the best, as it relieves one from all care and anxiety in the matter. -The total attendance at the McAll meet- She went on to tell some of bel' missionary experiences in tbe Province of Cheh-kia.ng, ings in Paris is said to be about 43,000. The in carrying the gospel to the people. Visitation among tbe outlying villages is a very McAll Association in America has rais.ed interesting part of the work carried on by her busband and herself, and they are for this work during the past year nearly greatly encouraged iu it. As the fruit of their labors tbey have now ahout 300 pro- $3Il,OOO. fessed and baptized Christians, besides 300 Eagland.-The following table has been more under regular instruction. The cry is prepared under the direction of R. W.Dale, for more laborers. .. I am not nearly so con- LL.D., to show the number of teachers and cerned about the money as about the right scholars in the Sunday-schools of England klnd'of men and women. If they are sent and Wales: . out, God will see that their needs are sup. Teachers. Scholars. plied, even ifit be done through the heathen Church of England Sunthemselves. Let every Christian see that day-schools ………. . 195,522 2,222,800 he does bis share in sending forth conse- Wesleyan Methodists .. 121,187 825,665 crated workers to carry the ligbt into the Congregationalists …. . 86,812 686,956 dark places of the earth." Baptists ……………. . 45,325 426,5~0 PrimitiV'e Methodists.. . 57.148 869,522 France.-A summing up of the re- Methodist Free Church 25,905 186,667 sults of the McAll Mission is given in Calvinistic Methodists. 23,288 176,981 Methodist New Connecthe eloquent words of M. Reveillaud, tion …………….. .. 11,013 81,800 68,011) editor of the leading Protestant pa- Presbyterians ..•……• 6,591 36,5U per of France: Bible Christians…….• 7,4116 Unitarians …………..• 3.535 26,435 .. Whatever, from a religious point of Friends ……………… 1.403 26,81i2 view, a:re to be the future destinies of 'Veslevan Reform Union 3,IiO 19,715 France, one thing, at least, will remain New Church (Swedenfrom this vigorous impulse which Mr. McAll L:~;'¥r~~~i~gdon· Con:: 769 6,428 has communicated to all our French Pro- testantism-this something which is Im- nection …………… . 400 4,625 mense· and ~hicb eternity will appreciate 3,3;lO better than ·the present. We can see it in Moravia.ns ………… . 510 the thousands of sonls who lived formerly Undenominational Mis- sion and Ragged Schools………….. . 3,289 32,411 Total. . .. . . . . . . . . . … 593,427 5,200,776 -The annual report of Geo. Muller'S orphan houses, near Brist 01, tells once more a tale of a sustained flow of benevolence towards an institution which employs none of the ordinary means of attracting the attention of the charitable. Two thousand and Courteen orphans haV'e been under the care of tbe houses during the past year, and there are still many va- cancies for orphan girls, with whom no money is expected. In May last the balance In hand is stated to have been £1,078, only enough for two weeks' support; but contr!- butions, sufficient for their needs, have con- tinued to pour in. The total amount re- ceived sillce· 1834, when the houses were started, is stated to be £1,153,004, 106,672 persons have been taught in the schools en- tirely supported by the funds of the institu- tion, not to speak of the schools assisted from the same source. During the period five'large houses, at an expense of £115,000, table of Indian Sunday-school statisttcs. It hav" been erected. Is incomplete, but Its figures, as far as theY' go, show an increllse betwean 1881 and 188'7 Germ.ay. – The Kaiserswerth Deaconen from 1,992 schools to 2,837.. and from M,728 lIome has lasted fifty years, having been f."unded by the faith and foresight of Pastor scholars to 89,233. The American Mission Fliedner. From the Annual Report it appears there are now nearly 600 deaconesscH stands first in numbers, having 27,915 who look io it as their Mother-House. The scliolars. Nine other American societies great majority of them are employed in have 23,589 between them. The Church of Germany in schools and h.ospitals, but they EnJ.!"land has 13,646, of which C. M. S. ha.s are found also III Foreign Mission fields, in 11,290 and S. p, G. 2,447; the English Wes- Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, a.nd l"yans, 5,983; the Welsh Methodists, 4,290; Constantinople. In Smyrna and Beirut they Free Church of Scotland, 3,172; London Mish~ve magnificent educational establish- sionary Society, 2.206. ments; in Alexandria they have au hospital which is a model of skillful arrange- -The success of the gospel In the Punjab ment and Christian benevolence. The is seen in a comparison recently made by deaconesses take no v~w of celibacy, but Rev. Dr. Bruce. He was a missionary in the give trained and organized services in spe- Punjab about the time mission work began. cial branches, and there Is no waste of u I remember." he says, u taking a tour there power or financial resources. 25 years ago with Mr. Patterson, a Scotch missionary. It he and I were privilege<l to lDdla.-Rev. W. Burgess, ofIndia, said re- baptize one or two converts, we thought ita ' cently that .. upwards of 2,000,000 of the great success. The other day I got a letter youths of India were to-day receiving a lib- from Mr. Patterson to say that his son was eral En:;lish education. For the most part carrying on the work, and that he and his It was purely secular. The spread of Western colleague had baptized 2,000 converts in the knowledge was opening the fiood-gates of last two years. infid..lity, of non-religion; it left the people in a state not only creedless, but godle.l!s. Indians.-The President has made He knew an English Judge who boasted of an excellent choice oC Indian Comhaving imported .into India Bradlaugh's missioner in the place of Mr. Atkins • Tracts for the Times.' ' Every school estab- in the person of Mr. Oberly. The lished by Missionary agency was a standing announcement of it at the Indian protest against all that. There was no in- Conference at Mohonk a few days stitution In IndIa that had attracted half the popularIty of the Christian College in since was" received with applause." Madras. Education had done good work in weakening superstition, in pulling down At the same meeting prejudice. But the religious sentiment in the Hindu was there to-day and craved"'r Gen. Whittlesey, Secretary of the Board IIOmething more permanent. The India of a of Indian Commissioner~, read official stafew years ago was de:<d ; the India of to-day tistics showing that since the last annua wa.s a vigorous stripling. impatient of child… report of the Indian Bureau there have been ish restrIctions, with a manly stride moving on the variolls agencies over 3,300 allotments tow:<rds the light. One of the results was of land, to the extent of 333,000 acres. The the foundation of the Brahmo-Samaja, to reason why further allotments are not made which they ~i~bt, without lowering their is the failure of the appropriation. During eoiors, reach out a hand of sympathy. He the year ending June30,l888. there were in knew families where the Bible to-day was a operation 126 boarding and 107 day schools, household book. Hindui2m contained many a total of 223, with an enrollmf'nt or 16,000 followers of the Lord Jesus who were nn- pupils and an average of between 12,000 and known to acknowledged Christians… 14,000. Of these schools 70 were Govern- ment boarding, and 85 Government day -The Bombay Missionary Conference has schools,5 training schools, and 3 8chools for resolved to perpetuat.. the memory of the which special appropriations were made by late George Bowen, for many years a diligent Congress. There were 49 boarding and Il2 servant of Christ in various spheres in In- day schools conducted under contract. The dia. It is proposed to erect a memorial attendance had more than doubled during the past four years. building, which shall include a native Christian Institute and a hall, to serve as a center Judge Draper, New York State Superinof missionary effort. Such a. scheme will,it tendent of Education, spoke of the India.ns is thought, represent the catholicityof spirjt on the New York reservations. The allegawhich was a marked trait of Mr. Bowen's tions made a.t the last Mohonk conference character, and also ca.ll attention to tile had, he said, been substantiated. The conpurpose for which his life was· given to ,dition of these Indians was deplorable, but Ind.a. they were not entirely depra.vec;l.

-The Indian Evangelical Review ha.s a. -Gen. Armstrong, in the :f!iew York Evangelist, gives an interesting ac- count of what is being done at our several mission stations among the tion, and to make the present theological Sioux Indians. The view he takes is and academic schools departments of a. unihighly favorable. He has little crit- versity. In view of this proposed enlargeicism to offer. The work bears the ment, contributions have been asked from scrutiny of one who is well entitled prominent gentlemen in Japan, a.nd in. The to be regarded as our greatest expert Japan Mail of July 28, a list of subscriptions appears from some of the most eminentmen and enthusiast in this line of benev- of the empire. The proposal is to establish a. olent endeavor. The General 1:Jas, distinctively Ohristtan university. For this however, been quick to discover and purpose Count Okuma, Minister of )foreign make known that better school ac- Affairs; Count Inouye, late Minister of commodations are much needed at Foreign Affairs, but who has recent.ly reone point-the Good Will Mission. turned to the Cabinet· as Minister of Agri- culture and Commerce, have subscribed 1'hese ought to be provided at once 1,000 yen each. Viscount Aoki, Vice-Minister before the winter sets in, if possible. of State,gives 500 yen, while six other promi- So good and successful a work should nent officials and bankers have given tobe encouraged by all necessary ap- ~ether 28,500 yen. This is a striking fact as pliances. Above all things, it ought indicating the. progress of opinion in Japan. not to be crippled just at this junc- But it must be borne in mind that this sum ture of special promise and growth. is not towards the $50,000 needed for tl:!e ex- We would call special attention to isting theological and academic depart- ments. When Japan is doing so much, it the matter, in the hope that some would seem that the friends of Christian eduone or more individuals or churches cation in this !and would be impelled to furnish the $50,000 repeatedly asked for for will feel constrained to act, and that the Doshisha. Other government officials have contributed 50,000 yen as an endowspeedily. Itwill be a wise expenditure. ment for a ladies' institute, the object of which is to give instruction to women, free Ita1r.-,Signor Gavazzi of Rome. at the from religious bias. An effort is·to be made Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, gave an accouut to increase this endowment to 100,000 y…. of the doings of the Free Christian Church The religious character of the instruction in Italv. There are 14 ordained pastors, 16 given in the Christian schools now provided evangelists, a theological college in Rome. for women is not agreeable to those Japanwith several promising students, 30 regular ese who oppose Christianity.-Miss. Herald. churches, and 4 out-stations regularly visited. The communicants number 1,600, and Siam.-Siam, for its population of eight the catechumens 300, all of them native millions Siamese, has but eight ordained Italians and converts from Romani_ro,. There are elders aud deacons in good order missionaries, all but one of the Presbyteriau and number, three colporteurs, a Bible- Board. There are, besides, on~ or two Bapwoman, and numerous Sunday-schools and tist missionaries laboring among the Chiday-schools, from whom it is hoped there will come many who will be faithful mem- nese in Bangkok. The harvest is beginning bers of the Church of Christ. Speaking of in Siam; 547 converts are in the churches, the aggressive character of the work, Sig- 522 children in the schools; scarcely a letter nor Gavazzi described it as fighting, with- but brings glad tidings of the welcome given out bloodshed, agajnst Romanism on the to the truth, and of additions'to the churches one hand, and skepticism on the other. The battle is not against conscientious Papists, far greater in numbers than in any previous individually, but against the many errors of the Romish Church in general-against year. the human impositions of Popery, whereby the Scriptures are kept from the people. Sweden.-The missionary activity of the Going to the Italians with the sword of the Spirit, the Bible-only the Bible, and the Swedish churches is a considerable factor whole Bible, the inspired and infallible in the missionary movement of our time. Word of God-the Free Christian Church endeavors to preach the gospel of Christ From an interestingand comprehensive vidand Him crucified, and intends to follow the imus of the operations carrIed on by the var!- Captain ofSalvation,marching on to victory. ous Missionary Societies accompanying the -Dr. Post 01 Beirut, Syria, says there are June Missions-TidniflU, we give the followmore copies of tile Word of God to-day, after ing notes: The total contributions (not insixty;vears of missionary labor, than there were in Christendom in the days 01 Constan- cluding the Mission to the Laplanders, which tine. There is also an Arabic Concordance is carried on by means of itinerant preachers which took ten yeal's to prepare. A convert and Schools or Children's Homes) for 1887 in Beirut has issued thirteen volumes of an Arabic cyclopredia and dictionary. The were £20,000, the expenditure .£21,459. In revival of learning is a part of the reforma- East Africa they have 3 stations, with S tion before the reformaticrn in Asia Minor. ordained missionaries, 3 female mission- aries, and 17 native assistants; in South -A revival has been going on simultane- Africa 4 stations, with 3 o)'dained misously in different parts of Japan. As a sionaries, 5 female missionaries, and 2 result, the increase in all the churches of native assistants; on the Congo 2 sta- Tokio cannot be much les8 than a thousand. tions, with 6 ordained missionaries. In In- Yokohama has alHo enjoyed a rich blessing, dia they have 9 stations, with 14 ordained and reaped a glorious harvest. Many of the missionaries, 9 female missionaries, and 57 cities and towns of the empire are now won- native assistants. They have 2 ordained derfully stirred up. missionaries at Behring Straits, and 5 or- dained missionaries among the Jews. They -A most remarkable fact is reported in con- send 15 ordained pastors to minister to nection with the Doshisha at Kyoto. Mr. Scandinavian seamen in foreign countries, Neesima.and his Ja.pa.nese friends ha.ve for In addition to the above, 2 Swedish misa long time desired to enlarge the institu- sionaries are in the service of the China Inland Mission, and 1 laboring with the Santa! Missioll..

18S8.] STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-'-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Statistios of Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the United States from 1877-87.* ,, ,, <: , ~~..- :a o..·..~d ~ Z~''a"..- ..- ~ "'.~ ~ .~ "'" "'~ d .~ ~"O • d• ~ "'"" ….. ~ ~ '" … •.~ … ~Q)OOZ ~8~..-:!!l … ..-..- "0– Q) < ." 0 American Lay :r: ,;, d M.issionaries. ;:l'; …;. ~[i ~ Income . 8";:; 8~ "0 :;:: .d ~ 0 M. F. Z 0 r:JJ – – – – – – – – – – — — 1878…….. 124 55 109 9 181 484 10,391 16,039 $463,851.66 51~ 1879•……. 122 72. 115 9 115 11,366 17,104 427,6'd1.M 1880…….. 125 63 147 11 209 516 12,607 17,791 581;,844.82 1881. ..•…. 130 89 111 13 2'20 536 14,588 18,260 590,650.49 1882•……. 140 34 128 18 240 607 16,484 20,064 592,289.68 6.56,237.99 1883•….. ,. 159 92 133 21 265 585 18.6.56 21,253 1884…….. 163 108 143 24 285 746 19,897 25,914 693,122."0 813 21,051 25,269 699,983.70 1H85…….. 173 117 163 23 287 731 20,294 24,144 745,164.46 1886……..• 172 122 164 29 297 1887…….. lTd 134 154 30 298 756 21,420 23,329 784,157.59 Statistios of the Amerioan Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions from 1877-87,* , ', , , .S="ad~ American ,,d,'~ " 0. ~O '"ll$ Helper~. …'"~ Q:r:i .; .~ .; .; …;. Income . .~~.~ Others. Po< d "0. d ;:l'; ~ … Phys. – – – ~-gJJ .; 0 ~.s . …. ,,0Q) ~.~ ~"Q,')" S";:; .d "0 – – -r:JJ '" " " 0 M. F. S~ — ~ ~ ~~ ~ r:JJ .d – – – – – – – – 0 r:JJ :;:: ~IJ)Q) — Z ~ Z — Z- – 0 — — 1879… 19 144 (7 P.) 6 5 216 126 263 789 13,737 &53 26,170 $482,204.73 1879… 75 150 (7 P.I 7 5 234 132 300 739 15,125 690 26,930 518,386.06 1880… 75 156 (7 P.) 6 8 246 142 425 702 17,165 775 28,098 613,539.51 1881… 81 159 (5 P.) 11 10 250 141 365 1,211 18,446 858 33,360 691,245.16 1882… 82 155 10 10 261 148 438 1,3~6 19,755 910 31,95a 651,976.84 1883… 80 154. (6 P.) 9 7 26.3 144 369 1,314 19,364 930 35,625 590,995.67 10 7 245 H2 362 1,317 21,176 913 32,364 588,353.71 1884… 79 151 1885… 83 156 (6 P.) 12 6 248 147 212 1,824 23,210 913 30,941 625,832.54 18)<ij… 85 159 (10 P.) 11 7 257 151 412 1,441 26,129 90;3 37.762 658,754.42 1887… 89 168 (11 P.) 13 10 271 155 393 1,489 28.042 976 41.151 679,573.79 Statistios of the Amerioan Baptist Missionary Union from 1877-87.* Missionaries N . h' • Members (in Hea- Income. (M., F.) atlve Preac er" then Countries.) 1878 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 558 27,580 $278,168.63 1879 ……………. 141 548 38,466 252,677.61 1890 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162 616 40,087 290,851.63 1881 ……………. 170 680 42,226 288,802.84 1882 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 663 46,017 302,584.19 1883 ………..•…. 190 686 50.691 307,195.04 1884 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194 812 53,649 328.527.21 18&S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231 791 55,941 362.026.50 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2'!6 785 56,440 384,996.73 1887…. · ……….. 248 780 58,108 353,109.46 .. These Comparative Tables were prepared for us by Rev. Charles C. Starbuck. Andover, Mass.-Ens.

of Income and Expenditure of the Missions of the United Brethren for the Year

RECKIPTS. £ B. d. £ •. d. £ B. d. DISBURS&III1NTS. Buildings and 00 Journevs• HousekeepiKg. I Total•• L Contributions from Members of the I. Expended for the several Missions :- a! Brethren's Congregations: £ 8. d. £.. d. £ 8. d. 1. Greenland …………………….. .. 76 5 5 540 14 6 616 19 11 1. On the continent of Europe ..•.• 924 1 10 2. Labrador………………………. . 369 17 1 2. In Great Britain and Ireland…• 1,177 3 7 869 17 1 a 3. Alaska ……………………….. .. 3. In North America………… … 452 5 1 4. Indian Mission in'North America .. . 496 i2 i 496 i2 i From the Brethren's Society 5. Moskito Coast………………….. . in Pennsylvania for Propa- iil5 '2 1,229 17 6 1,414 19 9 6. Demerara ……………………… . 150 I') 0 ting the Gospel….•..•……. 1,800 0 0 7. Surinam……………………… .. 2:i:i i4 10 725 7 8 150 0 0 —-2,252 5 1 959 2 6 8. South Africa; Western Province..• 539 16 4 892 211 931 19 3 4. Mission Proviuces- II. .. Eastern Province .. .. 491 I) 8 1,199 7 10 1,690 17 6 West Iudies, Eastern Province 5.5 18 4 36 8 10 – – – 10. Australia ……………………… .. 189 4 2 189 4 2 " Western" 29611 8 fl5;J 16 10 ~ 11. Central Asia ………………….. .. Surinam ………………….. . 136 19 0 35+ '5 2 II- 229 6 2 4,582 16 8 2,253 10 9 5,219 18 4 7,4TJ 9 ~ IL Contributions from Friends in other 12. West Indies-Grant for the Year 00 Christian Churches :- 1687 (including £199, ISs. for Jour- neysand Outfits)……………. .. ::! Add Deficiencyon the West India 1,099 18 0 fA 1. On the Continent of Europe- a. From the Societies and Dia- spora, exclusive of grant to Training School Account …….••• 370 3 9 ~ latter from Mission Fund .. 1,508 6 0 8,943 10 1Q =~ b. Missionary Associations and 363 6 3 Individual Friends……… 3,615 15 7 II. Trl!'ining for ~issio~ari~s at Niesky and :?!I – – ' – – 5,124 1 7 III England……………………….. .

2. In Great Britain and Ireland…. 1,995 9 3 Ill. For Sustentation……………………… 5,975 9 9 i 3. In North America……………. 68 17 5 3,759 17 8 m. Legacies and Endowments:- 7,188 8 3 Deduct Interest of Funds…… ..

1. Legacies- 2. Provision for Missionary Children:- – – – – 2,215 12 1 n. On the Continent of EUrope 1,961 3 2 a. Educa.tion, etc.. …………..••• ~ b. In Great Britain and Ireland 223 19 0 00· c. In North America……….. 20 0 0 IV. Exp<lnses of Management:- 1. Contribution to Mission Department 6,7971710 II: of the Unity's Elders' ConferesC6 I – – – – 2,205 2 2 2. Agents' and BOokkeepers' Salaries, 549 11 10 2. Interest of Endowment Funds- "Rents, Stationery…………… . 3. Postage and Freight………….. .. 939 Ii 2 ~ a. On the Continent of EUrope 1,1191 6 5 4. Books and Publications (including b. In Great Britain and Ireland 617 19 6 loss on sale of Missions Blatt, £12. Is.9d) ………………………… . – – – – 2,009 5 11 4.214 8 1 163 3 8 IV. From Mite Societies :- 1. On the Continent of Europe …•. 2. In Great Britain and Ireland.. .. 652 12 4 54 8 3 11 17 6 8. In North America………….. . 1,707 0 6 V. Interests, more received than paid .. . 43 0 0 V. Miscellaneous :-Grants in Aid ………. .. 133 8 6 'l'O'l' 910 OJJl.ciai Journeys …… .. TOTAL RECEIPTS ••••••••••••••••••••• 109 18 6 – – – – z – -32 -10 -0 165 18 8 TeTAL ExPENDITURE………………. .. £20,193 6 0 o Deficiency on the Year's Account…. £16.803 1 4 3.300 4 8 ~ £20,193 6 0 -.Periodical Account.t /01' SeptMnlJer;1ssS.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S J(ISSIONS

Statistios of Missions, December 31st, 1887.

.; s~~~~~ :~'~0~=;i~<~;~~.i1~~;"~'1Z–~:~"fcct'o~~~uicg'~.l-:ai~~Sl> ~ ::-8'~s8" as- . ' : ~ ~" ~ ————- – – – – 1U MISSION PROVINCES. . ~ '8~.~§ ill – ;~ :'~.Eag8l£~~~~ -~ !) ~§… 5,…l. tl s;l ~'1c:o1 ~ '1:1" – – Eo< — Greenland …………………… , 6 17 &Q! , – -~- ~~fd 1'~'1 Labrador.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 6 40 , -~ – -I"~ -l – Alaska ………………………. 2 6 12 80 31 6 108 225 i2 North America……. ………… 5 9 275 5,792 2,739 215 7,259 16,Ga; West Indies (West) Jamaica….. 20 ~ Wsr4~~~~!E:~.r~t. San*……. 5 2 6 50 1,289 125 59 824 2,2117 St. Croix…………….. ……. 3 3 3 73 1,363 340 f>l 661 2,427 Antigua …………………..~ 9 13 6 136 3,482 1,220 127 2,634 7,463 St. Kitts……………………. 4 3 2 l~ 1,480 841 146 1,5';2 4.039 Barbadoes…. ………………. 4 4 i2 1,525 242 2159 1,'15 3,241 ~ 1,~~ ~ 1,~ 2'6~~ ~~'T:ko1bi~arcg,o;~.~.;.;.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:….:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:. 13~ 2 320 1,446 a.294 SSsu' rtl'~nra!mca,..:.r..e. 17 4 33377 490 1,036 :iii •6• 226 28,,235186 71,,470380 11,,761440 38,,50313 296,,223652 1~ 71 ………………… 3 123 8a77l 294 1,117 1,007 a,295 t………….. …. ~ 10 23 48 112 .• rICa, as.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. Australia ……..,…………….. a2 6 11 4 27 42 Central Asia…………………. 8 -127- –288- –4-811-1-,6-1-~1-~-,,-70-7- 16,722- 5,000" 31,869 84,201 *The statistics of the North American Indian Mission and of that in St. Thom~s and St. Jan are to a great extent the same as those for 1866, as no returns, or only very Imperfect ones, have come to hand from those fields.

A ffiassified Oatalogue Undenom. Chartered New England ,Society, OF THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISES OF ALL THB 1662 A.D. Mildmav Training Home. PROTESTANT CHURCHBS, AND OF THB GREElt Harler.·House, Bow, London, and ORTItODOX CDURCH. TO THE NON-CHRISTIAN Chffe, Derbyshire.

WORLD, BY ROBERT N. CUST, LL.D./t LONDON. Episcopal. Church of England Diocesan Mis- [In TaE MISSIONARY REVIEW tor August, sions. p. f>lS (to whic~ we refer tl"e reader), Propagation of the Gospel. we spoke of thiS catalogue and gave a West India Mission to Rio Pongas. brief summary of it. Beinll' of gen- Cambridge University. ' eral permanent value, and showin~ at a Oxford University. glance the number and location of the mis- Universities. sionary agencies that are at work in the Cowley, i:lt. John, Oxford. world. We give the full catalogue so far as Promoting Christian Knowledge. the name and locality of each society is con- Melanesian. cerned, its church relation, and whether independent or otherwise. We would like to Gordon College. Church Missionary. !l"ivethe nature of the work in which each Coral Fund. IS engaged and its particular field of labor Missionary Leaves. (which are given in the catalogue), but we Church of England Zenana. cannot spare the space. South America.

A.-GREAT BRITAIN AND ITS COLONIES. London Jews.

DENOH. Whateley Establishments.

Undenom. British and Foreign Bible. Tabitha Mission (Arnott). .. Trinitarian. Mildmay Medical Mission and .. Baptist Translation. Hospital and Deaconesses. Religious Tract. …. Christian Vernacular Education. Episcopal Church of Scotland. China Inland• Missionary College, Dorchester. Turkish Mission Aid. Missionary Oollege, St. Augus- tine's, Canterbury. Freed Man's Mission Aid. Missionary College, Warminst!'t'. British Jews. Missionary College, Burgh, Lm- Rabinowitz's to the Jews. colnshire. Mildmay Jews. London Moravian Aid. Incorporated Society for Ad- North Africa. vancing Christian Faith, Methodist. Wesleyan London Conference. Santal Home Mission Aid. Primitive. Female Education in the East. U India Female Normal. British Syrian. New Connection. Welsh Calvinist or Presbyterian.

Zenana Medical. United. Salvation Army. Lethaby's Mission. Congreg'l. London Missionary. Mission to Lepers in India. Presbyt'u. English Church.

London Bible and Domestic Fe- • Scotch Church. male. Free Church. Woman's Mission Home. United Church. Lebanon Schools. Irish Church.

China Book and Tract Society. Original Secession Church. Presbyt'n. National Bible (Scotland). Inde~~nd. St. Krischona. lIiission (Basel). Mission Romande (Neufchatel). Frie~?s. ~/::~~~:}li~r~~~iation. General Protestant Evangelical (Glarus) Society. Bibl" Ch'n. Foreign Missions. FRANCE. Baptibt. Missionary Society. . E"angelical Mission (Paris). .. General alias Free Will Society. DENMARK. Ply. Breth. Blandford's Miss1On. •. Beer and others' Mission. l'ltate Mission. Bowden and others' Mission. Evangelical Missionary. :.!d~~~~:~f.:'s~o~~hers' Mission. SWEDEN. .Miscel. Miss Steer's Mission. Church of Sweden. Cornelius' Mission. Lund of Sweden. Hocquard's and Macdonald's Mis- Evangelical National Society. Missionary Union. Slone Allsgarius Societies~ Miss Gillard's Mission. Oster Gothland, Ausgarius So- Eoll's and Francombe's Mission. Arnott's Mission. ciet,y. Eyles' Mission. Woman's Missionary Society Winship's Mission. Miss Taylor's Moslem Schools. (Stockholm). Miss Reade's Mission. Forster's Mission. NORWAY. Wilmot Brooke's Mission. Independ. Missionary Society. Foreign Christian Miss. Society. .. Skrefsrud's Committee. .. Bishop Schninder's Committee.

(l) CANADA. RUSSIA. Episcopal. Church of Canada. Finland Missionary Society. Presbyt'n. Church of Canada. Greek Orthodox Church. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Baptist. Missionary Society. NETHERLANDS.

(2) NEW ZEALAND. Missionary Society, Rotterdam. Episcopal. Church of N'lw Zeaiand. Missionary Union, Rotterdam. Baptist. Missionary Society. Missionary Society, Utrecht. Mennonite Union (Baptist).

(3) AUSTRALIA. Lntheran Society. Java Committee. Episcopal. Chnrch of Aust.ralia. Reformed Missionary Society.

Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Ermelo Mission. Baptist. Missionary Society-Victoria. .. Missionary Society-Queensland. Christian Reformed Church. Baptist Missionary Society. Missionary Society-New South Central Committee.

Wales. Reformed Church, S. Africa. Missionary Society-South Aus- Bible Society. . tralia. Presbyt'n. Church of Australia. Union for Egypt.

Episcopal. Bishop of Perth's Committee. UNITED STATES, NORTH AMERICA.

Undenom. Aborigines' Protection Society. Episcopal.Church Foreign Mission. .. Methodist Church, North. (4) AFRICA. Methodist Church, Sonth. Episcopal. Chnrch Cape Colony and Natal. African Methodist Church. Congreg'l. Union. .. British lII. E. (Colored Church). Presbyt'n. Gordon Mission. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Methodist.Bishop Taylor's Mission. Lutheran. Colonial Missionary Society. .. Protestant Chnrch. Episcopal. Church of Sie. ra Leone. Free Will Missionary Society. .. Church of Lagos. African Zion Church. Congreg'l. Board of Foreign Missions. (5) Il'IDIA. Presbyt'n. Board of Missions, North. Independ. Bishop W. Taylor, self-support- .. Board of Missions, South. United. ing. Santal Bethel Mission. Cumberland. Santal Home Mission. Reformed General Synod. Gopalgung (Native Missionary). Reformed Church of the United B.-FoREIGN COUNTRIES. States. nal'~ist. Missionary Union, North. GERMANY. Southern Convention. Seventh Day. Moravian. Consolidated American (Colored). Berlin, No.1 Missionary Society. Barmen (Rhenish). Free. Bremen (N. German). Mennonite Conference. Gossner (Beriin, No. II.). Southern Colored, Africa. Leipzig. Tunker (German). Hermansburg. Lutheran Moravian Aid. , Schleswig-Holstein (Breklun). .. Church General Synod. Bavarian. Church Synodical Conferencr Neukirchen (Westphalian). East African (Berhn). Evangelical Mission, Ge1…c1 a: Stainger's Establishment. Conncil. Syrian Orphanage. Reformed German Church. Berlin Jerusalem Society. Friends, lIlissionary Aid Society. Kaiserwerth Deaconesses. Undefined, Reformed Chnrch. Dutch. Frauenverein (Berlin). Missionary Association. Frauen flir Morgenlande. H Bible Society (Basel). Bible Society (Bremen). EvaD:g-elical Association. Independent Lutheran Mission ForeIgn Chri8tian Miss. Society'. lIledical Missionary Society. (Zieman). United Brethren of Ohio. .. Associate Ref. Synod, South. Undenom. Bible Society. .. Tract Society. SWITZERLAND. Basel Mission. •• Woman's Union Mission.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1888

PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 4.-Old Series.-APRIL.-voL. I. No. 4.-New Seriu.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] LOOKING back through the long aisles of the ages and tracing the history of missions, we behold a grand procession, or succession, of devoted men and women, whose names constitute an alphabet of glory. yet back of t4em all, farther removed into the distant past, stands "Paul the Little," yet the colossal, commanding figure that even distance cannot diminish-the pioneer, in a twofold sense, of missions to the heathen. Noble as are the names of the missionary host, and inspiring as is the story of their heroism, there is no nobler name, no more heroic career than those represented by the Apostle of the Gentiles.

It may be well to try and analyze the principles that underlay that grand missionary life which, leading all the rest in point of time, has led all the rest in point of excellence and eminence; for the history of man has furnished no higher pattern save only as found in Him who made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and undertook the original mission to universal man.

1. In Paul's life as a missionary we observe first a peculiar law oj evangelization: the occupation of otherwise unoccupied fields. " I have strived to preach the gospel not where Ohrist was named, lest I .should build upon another man's foundation; but as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of they shall see," etc. His special aim was "to preach the gospel in the regions beyond" (Rom. xv. 20, 21; 2 Oor. x. 13-16).

The right and left arms of Ohristian activity are these two-education and evangelization. Weare first to proclaim Ohrist where he has not.been named, and then to train converts into active, stalwart disciples and workers. There is undoubtedly a work of building, but foundations must first be laid. And this necessity cannot be too much emphasized. The mission work is sometimes treated as though it were all one; and so indeed it is in principle. But practically there is a great difference between those who have heard of Ohrist and those who have not; between the indifference of apathy or habitual resistance, and the indifference of downright ignorance and habitual surrender to the tyranny of superstition.

You ask, Why should a man go to Africa? Are there not souls needing the gospel in Nebraska and Iowa, and even in our own cities? I answer, There are unsaved souls perhaps in your house, but their destitution is not to be compared with that of millions in the interior of China and Africa. These people are without saving faith in Ohrist ; those are without saving knowledge of Christ. With one class it is light unused, with the other it is darkness unbroken. Paul did not deny that there were hundreds in Jerusalem who had seen Christ's mighty works and heard his divine words, who yet needed salvation, but he yearned especially to reach those who had not even heard ~( him. Theirs was a double destitution-first, not having Christ; second not having the knowledge of Christ.

Take our most destitute mission districts. Can you find a town or settlement in the remotest frontier where there is not at least some pious man or woman who is competent to guide an inquirer? One of our missionary superintendents went to a small group of hamlets on the Rocky Mountains, where there was neither a church nor a Sunday-school, but there he found a poor but pious widow whose humble home was the gathering place for prayer-meetings, and there was not a soul in that village that would not know where to go for counsel. But when Stanley crossed the Dark Continent, from Zanzibar to the Congo's mouth, over all those 7,000 miles he found no native that had heard of Christ! And in China a poor man who had been convicted of sin journeyed sixteen hundred miles to find an American consul, who, as he thought, could tell him about the God of the Christians. Were the question before Paul afresh for decision, where he would go to preach the gospel? He would go where no one else 1vould-where there was the greatest destitution and degradation. If other men feel attracted to the work of building on other men's foundations, let them do that work; but Paul yearned to press into regions beyond, where Christ had never been named, and so within the life of a generation he carried the cross over the known world west of the Golden Horn.

That principle of evangelization must be the law of our Christian life if we are ever to overtake the regions beyond. We must practically feel that the call is loudest where the need is greatest and the darkness deepest. Then, while we shall pass by no really needy field nearer home, we shall press with untiring zeal and contagious earnestness into the farthest corners of the earth.

II. Paul's life was regulated also by the principle of obligation. " I am debtor both to the Greeks and to the Barbarians, both to the wise and to the unwise." He was a debtor, owing and owning a debtsomething was due, from a man who had such ample revelations of truth, to the rest of mankind.

We often speak of the family of man. God's universal Fatherhood involves and implies man's universal brotherhood, and this brotherhood implies a mutual bond of obligation. Weare each our brother's keeper. Huber, the blind naturalist, observed that a wasp or an ant would not stay alone to enjoy some precious morsel, but go to the nest and return as leader of a host that might partake of the same delicacy. If I have found the bread of life, lowe a duty to my hungry and perishing brother to supply his needs, especially since the more I divide my loaf the more it multiplies. He that is content idly to enjoy gospel blessings, without caring for the starving, dying millions, is guilty of inhumanity. There is such a thing as encouraging a monopoly in salvation. And monopoly is monstrous in proportion to the value of the article monopolized.

How can any man contemplate the moral and spiritual ruin of the race and be unmoved! nave we not all one Father? And we, are we not all brethren? What would be thought of a family that should allow a member of the household that was living thousands of miles away in destitution and degradation to go unthought of, uncared for, unaided, because remote from home? Is not that very remoteness a reason why the heart goes out in especial tenderness in that direction? Let a Ohristmas season come, aud the annual love tokens be distributed, and the first child provided for will be the absent one, nay, even the alienated one. Such is the love of God and the love born of God: it seeks the farthest, neediest, poorest, first of all, because the more liable to be overlooked.

Indifference to foreign missions is the natural outcome of infidelity and materialism. Deny the unity of the race in Adam, the oneness of the human family; make man the offspring of the monkey or the clod of earth, and a true manhood the result of development, and the logical effect is apathy toward a pagan world. The Hottentot is a brute. The French governor of the Isle of Bourbon is right: "You may as well attempt to convert oxen or asses as to make Ohristian men out of the Malagasy." According to the creed of Huxley, Darwin & 00., these superstitious fetish worshipers are brutes, at best only on the long road toward manhood. Why not let them alone and take care of the higher products of evolution! Let these millions of cannibals die eating each other; it matters not if they are never evolved!

But the instant you heartily believe that God has made of one blood all nations of men; that the family of man is one; that there is no human being however embruted or brutal that is a brute; that behind the darkest skin and most bestial physique an immortal soul burns like a gem buried in the dust; that the Maori, Papuan,Terra del Fuegan is my brother and yours, and capable of a future equally glorious with that of any other soul-the moment you accept this truth, such indi:ffer~ ence cannot survive.

III. The Lato of Accommodation. "I am madeall things to all men, that by all means I might save some." This means nothing less than that Paul identified himself with every class of men whom he met and sought to save. Even now Ohristian character is sometimes rigid and frigid in its inflexibility. We know very little about bending and stoop~ ing. We have our Inborn, inbred peculiarities; we call them charac~ teristics because they seem inseparable from character. Our high intel~ lectuality lifts us above ignorance, our refined taste above coarseness, our wealthy associations above the environments of poverty. Weare prone to consult our affinities. And so society separate/! into little groups of those who are like-minded. Self-love degenerates into selfish~ ness; we become comparatively isolated, and do not touch the great mass of humanity sympathetically, helpfully, savingly. .

This great apostle had everything to tempt hi~ to a similar isolation and separation. He was a man of royal mind, enriched with imperial culture. The· schools of Tarsus had done all for him that Greek wisdom and Roman civilization could accomplish, and the schools of the prophets with Gamaliel as teacher had added to all the polish of secular learning the strength and solidity of sacred knowledge. He was fitted for a Oorinthian column in the structure of society, for he had the solid, massive, substantial education of Judean scholarship surmounted by the elegance and grace of Athenian philosophy. Besides all this he had refined sensibilities. He was delicately organized. All his emotional and affectional nature was built on the most exquisite pattern. He had the strength of manly courage and fortitude, with the tenderness of womanly sympathy and sensibility. He was aggressivelyactive, yet his energy and activity were qualified by the passive virtues.

Such a man was one most likely to retire into the comparative exclusion and seclusion of a few cultured friends. He might have been at the head of an academy, or a court, or an army, but he would have been naturally the center of a small circle of intimate associates. But Paul had beneath his life a principle of accommodation. He sawall men in 11 lost condition, and so terrible was spiritual alienation from God that in those measureless depths all comparative differences were lost, as in the star-sown depths of illimitable space. And he forgot his intellectual gifts and graces,his fine sensibilities and selfish affinities, in one burning desire to save men. To the Jew he was a Jew, that he might gain the Jews; to those who were under the law or without law, as himself in the sam£, condition, that he might save them. He sacrificed no prin~ eiple, he denied no truth, he compromised no eternal verities, but he got down to every other man's level and from his point of view looked at life and duty, law and penalty, sin and salvation. Beside a poor man he felt poor; beside the rich man he imagined himself encompassed by the snares of greed; with the ignorant he forgot his learning, and with the gross his refinement. The idolater and sorcerer found in him a man who could sympathize with a mistaken religiousness and a temptation to impose on popular credulity. Chained to a soldier as a common convict, he became interested in the soldier's life as an armed defender of the state, and became for the time himself a soldil'r, and as day by day he was chained to a new member of the Prretorian guard he told anew the story of the cross till so he had preached the gospel to the whole guard in turn. Whether in the palace of the Cresars or the Philippian jail; whether in the house of Lydia or the synagogue at Thessalonica; whether on Mars Hill or the Temple stairs; among the barbarians of Malta or the disciples at Antioch, he never anywhere held himself aloof from human souls. There is no lofty air of superiority in the presence of the lowest and no servile air of cowardice and flattery in the presence of the highest. 'rhis accommodation might almost be called assimilation, for it brought him into such vital, honest, sympathetic contact with man as man.

I have a friend who holds weekly in his church parlors a theological clinic. He brings in convicts, the vicious, the abandoned, the profane, the infidel, and asks them questions concerning their life and opinions and notions of men and things, that, to a band of Christian workers, he may by a kind of dissection of spiritual experience unfold the mysteries of that strange thing the human heart. Paul's life was one long spidtual clinic. He studied men that he might know them, and sought to know them that he might reach them.

IV. Again, Paul was moved by the principle of self-abnegation. "Not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many that they may be saved." Mark, not even his own profit. There are many who get where they forego pleasure for others' profit, but Paul surrendered even his own profit. He simply lost sight of himself in his passion for souls.

Only in the light of this marvelous enthusiasm for God can we interpret Paul's self-limitation. "I determined not to know anything among you save Jesus Christ and him crucified." Wisdom of words he could forego lest the cross of Christ be made of none effect. Literary ambition beckoned him on to receive its shining crown, but he forgot all else in that absorbing passion. He could say with Count von Zinzendorf, "Ich hab' eine Passion, und die est Er, nur Er."

In this flame of devotion to his Lord all else was consumed. The lust of gain, of applause, of pleasure, of office, of power, of achieve~ ment, all burned as to ashes in those inward fires that left only the image of his Redeemer to survive and glow the more brightly. Of this self-abnegation there is no expression more sublime than that in the epistle to the Colossians (i. 24), "Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church."

To be crucified with Christ was a reality to such a man. It meant a cross and a death to self in order to save others. Christ's death saved no human soul. It only made salvation possible. The word of God is but the declaration of the terms of salvation. The Holy Spirit must take of the truth and blood and apply them to the soul. But how does the application come? By lttlman agency. A believer, one to whom salvation has come by faith and faith by hearing, becomes the missing link that joins Christ on the cross, in the word and in the Spirit, to the penitent soul. The believer is a witness and a herald; he tells the story of redeeming love, and he adds his own experience to attest tho word. The Holy Spirit uses that believing testimony to convince the reason, persuade the heart, and move the will. It may be reverently said that the blood of Jesus plus the witness of the word, plus the work of the Holy Spirit, plus the believer, save sinners, for, each in its own place, all together are used by God to accomplish the salvation of the lost. God might have saved men immediately. He chose to do it mediately. Hence Paul needed to fill up what was behind of the sufferings of Christ in his own flesh for his body's sake. He had no need to atone. for men, for the work of atonement was "finished;" he had no need to furnish the Holy Scriptures of truth, for they were all embraced in the Bible; he had no need to act as a divine physician to apply the balm of Gilead. The blood, the word, the Spirit were provided; all he had to do-but that was still lackingwas to get human souls where the blood could sprinkle them, where the word could reach and teach them, where the Spirit could touch and transform them. And to do this he was content to suffer with Christ and bear in his body the marks, stigmata, of the Lord Jesus, as one literally crucified with him.

Paul's success in evangelism is no mystery; it is all an open secret. Give us one man, moved by such principles of evangelization, obligation, accommodation, abnegation, and again the history of humanity shall show a man who in one generation will compass the known world with the network of his personal labor and make a continent echo with the trumpet voice of his testimony!

DAVID BRAINERD

DAVID BRAINERD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. S.] HAVING briefly outlined his Life in a previous paper, we proceed II. To SET FORTH IN BRIEF OUTLINE BRAINERD'S CHARACTER. An analysis of his character is not difficult to make, for the leading traits or qualities of the man stand out in bold relief and challenge our observation and admiration. 1. The first thing that impresses the reader of Brainerd's life is the genuineness, depth and thoroughness of his personal piety. We see at once that there is nothing superficial, transient, doubtful, half-hearted about it. Weare brought into contact with a Christian character, and a Christian experience, and a Christian life, most rare and extraordinary in many of their elements and features. There is something startling and awe-inspiring in the depth and intensity of his religious "fra!pes" and" exercises," as recorded so frankly and faithfully in his diary, running through several years, with no expectation that any eye save his own and God's would ever read them. " He belongs to a class of men," as one has well said, "who seem to be chosen of Heaven to illustrate the sublime possibilities of Christian attainmentmen of seraphic fervor of devotion, and whose one overmastering passion is to win souls for Christ and to become wholly like him themselves. " The Law made thorough work with him. His sense of the evil, guilt, and awfulness of sin, of his own deep moral corruption and desert of God's wrath, his personal unworthiness, and entire dependence on divine grace, and his constant need of the Holy Spirit to cleanse, enlighten and sanctify, was most profound and ever present with him. He could not find language strong enough to express his hatred of sin and desire to be entirely and forever cleansed and delivered from it. He longed and strove after holiness, after complete victory over sin and the world and the devil, after entire conformity to the will and likeness of Christ, with a strength and intensity of soul that seem almost; superhuman, 2. His consecration to the Master's service was, seemingly, entire and sublime. Not since the apostolic age has the church produced a grander illustration of the power of the gospel to subdue human selfishness and the love of ease and pleasure and self-indulgence, and to make Jesus Christ supreme, "an and in all," in the affections and life of the soul. Like Paul, he made a total surrender of every faculty and power of body, soul and spirit, to the divine Son of God, and at the same time an unreserved, absolute consecration of his life and being to his service. He could not love and serve God enough. lIe was jealous of his own heart and life lest he should not render every day and hour a tull measure of love and labor. He kept nothing back. From the time he gave himself to Christ he devoted his life and strength and attainments and acquirements and opportunities to the work of saving souls, without recreation, without cessation, sparing himself in no par- ticular ; serving God to the full extent of his ability, and even beyond.

The amount of work he did was almost incredible. He broke down his constitution in four short years, by exposure, privation, and labors of every kind; literally wore his life away in the cause of his blessed Master. It is affecting in the highest degree to read the entries in his journal from day to day, of what he did, what he attempted, what he longed to accomplish; and in the midst of his incessant labors to hear him bemoan his shortcomings, his barrenness of spirit, his unfruitful- ness, and pray God to forgive him his unfaithfulness and grant him a new baptism of love and zeal. Here is a specimen : "Here I am, Lord, send me; send me to the ends of the earth; send me to the rough, the savage pagans of the wildernesfi; send me from all that is called comfort in the earth; send me even to death itself if it be but iq thy service and to promote thy kingdom."

And it was no ascetic or misanthrope that wrote thus, for he adds: " At the same time I had as quick and lively a sense of the value of earthly blessings as I ever had, but only saw them infinitely overmatched by the worth of Christ's kingdom. Farewell friends and earthly comforts, the dear- est of them all; the very dearest, if the Lord calls for it: adieu, adieu; I will spend my life, to my latest moments, in caves and dens of the earth, if the kingdom of God may thereby be advanced." .

He was affianced, as is well known, to a youthful saint of rare gifts, the youngest daughter of Jonathan Edwards; and such a pure, intelli- gent and sensitive nature as his would have enjoyed, in an eminent degree, the felicity of domestic life. But he sacrificed even this, and plunged alone into the wilderness and passed his years with savages, that he might win them to Christ. The little patrimony left him he also devoted to the education of a poor young man for the ministry soon after entering upon his missionary work.

3. Hi8 love for 80uls amounted to a pas8ion, 1IJkich nothing cmtld cool or conquer. No miser ever clung to his treasure as he grasped this idea and made it an ever-present and supreme object with him. No matter where he went, or what were his surroundings, the ruling bent of his soul was manifest. In health and in sickness, in his wigwam among the Indians, on his numerous and solitary journeys from settlement to settlement in the wilderness, and in his occasional visits to New Eng- land, his supreme desire was to convert souls; and no occasion, no opportunity, did he fail to improve, however weary or racked with pain, or weak or broken down from disease. This intense, ever-burning passion often finds expression, as when he Wl'ites in his diary: "0, how I longed that God should be glorified on earth! Bodily pains I

lSS8

cared not for, though I was then in extremity. I never felt easier; I felt willing to glorify God in that state of bodily distress, so long as he pleased I should continue in it. The grave appeared really sweet, and I longed to lodge my weary bones in it: but 0 that God might be glorified! this was the burden of all my cry. 0 to love and praise God more, to please him forever ~ This my soul panted after, and even now pants for while I write, 0 that God might be glorified in the whole earth! Lord, let thy kingdom come! • • • o the blessedness of living to God! • • • Spent two hours in secret duties, and was enabled to agonize for immortal souls, though it was early in the morning and the sun scarcely shone, yet my body was quite wet with sweat. • • • With what reluctance did I feel myself obliged to consume time in sleep! I longed to be a flame of fire, continually glowing in the divine service, and building up Christ's kingdom to my latest, my dying moment."

Is it any marvel that many souls – even the souls of such ignorant and degraded savages-were given to him? And he never regretted his q.evotion and self-sacrificing zeal in: this work. Read his thrilling words as he hung over eternity while in Boston: "I declare now I am dying, I would not have spent my life otherwise for the whole world."

4. His humility and spirit of self-denial and cheerful submission to deprivations and hardships for the gospel's sake are touchingly illustrated in his life. According to President Edwards' testimony, he was a young man of "distinguished talents;" "hali extraordinary knowledge of men and things;" had "rare conversational powers;" "excelled in his knowledge of theology, and was truly, for one so young, an extraordinary divine, and especially in all matters relating to experimental religion." "I never knew his equal of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion." His "manner in prayer was almost inimitable, such as I have very rarely known equaled." He" had a very extensive acquaintance, and engaged the attention of religious people in a remarkable degree." He had also many invitations to settle in his own New England, and an urgent and oft-tepeated call to "East Hampton-the fairest, pleasant~ est town on Long Island, and one of its largest and wealthiest parishes." So that he did not give himself to the missionary work, as is often though unjustly said of other missionaries in these days, because he could not succeed at home. His talents, gifts, and Christian attainments made him the peer of New England's most gifted preachers, with few exceptions.

But he put from him all these tempting offers, and all considerations of a merely personal and temporal nature, and gave his whole self for life to the work of teaching the poor American Indians the way of salvation. And he had no thought that he was doing anythingUJonderful, or that he was degrading himself, or throwing away his talents and Hfe by so doing. On the contrary, he evidently felt that God had greatly honored him in calling him to such a service; and he consecrated his heart and soul and mind and strength and life to it with as much hearti-

DAVID BRAINER1;l. [Al'RIL

ness and enthusiasm and ambition as though he were ministering to a highly cultured people in some conspicuous and wealthy parish.

So real and great was his humility that he often expressed his sur: prise that he was called to such a noble service; that the Indians should have any respect for him, or show him any attention, or that any good should come from his labors. His privations and hardsltt"ps likewise were such a few missionaries have ever experienced. An extract or two .

will serve to introduce the reader to his mode of life: " My diet consists mostly of hasty-pudding, boiled corn, and bread baked in the ashes, and sometimes a little meat and butter. My lodging is a little heap of straw, laid upon some boards a little way from the ground, fsr it is a log room without any floor, that I lodge in. . . . I have now rode more than 3,000 miles [on horseback] since the beginning of March [8 months].

. • . Frequently got lost in the woods. . . . At night lodged in the open woods. . . . Crept into a little crib made for corn and slept there on the poles." .

And yet not one word of complaint do we hearfrom him. Even in his times of extreme melancholy and dejection, and they were frequent; when sick and racked with pain; when lonely and disconsolate, not one breath of murmur rises to heaven. His forest home was often a "Bochim," or as the "valley of Baca," as it respected the outward man and his surroundings. And yet, even then and there, like Jesus after the temptation of the wilderness, angels comforted him and his soul often exulted while he magnified the God of his salvation, "who giveth songs in the night."

5. He exemplified the law of Ohristian meekness and forgiveness in a pre-eminent degree. The unusual attention which his extraordinary career and saintly character attracted, at home and abroad; the sympathy and interest manifested in him by many of the most eminent ministers of his day, among whom were Jonathan Edwards, Bellamy, the Tennants, Pemberton, Aaron Burr, and Jonathan Dickinson, and the high esteem in which he was held py the Ohristian world, especially toward the close of his life, did not tend in the least to elate him. On the contrary-as in all cases of real and eminent worth and superiority -it only tended to make him more humble; it induced Ohristian meekness, and filled him with a profound sense of his unworthiness. The expressions of this feeling in his journal are frequent, emphatic, and evidently sincere.

In all the annals of human life and experience, excepting those of the God-Man, we have no more striking example of Ohristian forgiveness than the life of BRAINERD furnishes. Take a single particular.

He was wronged-wronged as few men in similar circumstances ever were wronged. He was wronged by a public institution; wronged before the world; nay, it is not uncharitable to say that he was perse- cuted, insulted, outraged, and all redrQss refused, and that against the united, solemn, and earnest protest of such men as President Ed-

18!8.] DAVID

wards, Burr, Dickinson, Pemberton, and many others of the most distinguished men of the times. He was wronged in a way to mortify, humiliate and injure a young man of his ambition and talent and gen~ . uine manliness 'and high Christian character and standing, to the ntmost possible extent. The wrong was persisted in, with iron determination and rtlentless severity, even after he had made the most manly and ChriJiian acknowledgment and confession that it was possible for the college authorities to exact, or a gentleman, respecting his own manhood, truth and righteonsness, could consistently make.

And that he felt the wrong exquisitely, and smarted under it, and carried the memory and the scar of it to his grave, his diary affords abundant and affecting proof. This ill treatment at his tender years had much to do with his dejection. It preyed upon his sensitive nature. He felt as if a brand was placed upon his forehead. Most of all he mourned over it, because he thought religion suffered in consequence of it. Noone can read the entries made in his journal during his visit to New Haven a year after his expulsion-at the time when he would have graduated but for that unjust procedure-afraid to show himself in the town for "fear of imprisonment," hiding away in the house of a friend in the outskirts of the town as if "guilty of some open and notorious crime," and there spending Commencement day in prayer and sweet converse with Christian friends-and not feel his heart rise in rebellion against that stern and unrighteous decree which on that occasion crushed his last hope of redress! Earnest application was made on his behalf to the authorities of the college by a "council of ministers at Hartford," and by Edwards, Burr, and many other distinguished men in the various colonies, that he might be allowed to take his degree with his class. But all in vain. Yet here is the entry he made in his diary in this bitter hour of disappointment: "Sept. 14. This day I ought to have taken my degree [this being Commencement day], but God sees fit to deny it to me. And though I was greatly afraid of being overwhelmed with perplexity and confusion, when I should see my classmates take theirs; yet at the very time God enabled me with calmness and resignation to say, 'The will of the Lord be done.' Indeed, through divine goodness I have scarcely felt my mind so calm, sedate, and comfortable for some time. I have long feared this season, and expected my humility, meekness, patience, and resignation, would be much tried; * but found much more pleasure and divine comfort than I expected. Felt spiritu- ally serious, tender and affectionatfl in private prayer with a dear Christian friend to-day."

But notwithstanding the wrong done him was so great and was so obstinately persisted in to the last; and notwithstanding he suffered in his feelings as only a man of such exquisite natural and moral sensibilities could suffer, not once was he known to speak harshly or unkindly of those who had committed the injury. Not a line is found in his diary * Had he been allowed to gradnate he would have been at the head of his class. a.nd that class the largest that had ever graduated at that college.

BRAINERD

alluding to the matter· that breathes other than a spirit of Ohristlike charity and forgiveness, while he was fervent and frequent in his prayers in behalf ofthose who had" so ill used bim." The same spirit that cried out from the cross, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do," animated the heart of this youthful disciple while living, aud to-day encircles his brow with a halo of Ohristlike glory.

6. But the crowning excellence of Brainerd 10as the l!8-ge measure of the spirit ofprayer which characterized his life. Prayer was his chief reliance and the secret of his remarkable success. Much of his time was spent in prayer. Days and nights were thus passed, and he grieved when anything interfered to keep him from his knees in solitary and prolonged intercession and communion with God. Closely in this respect did he follow in the footsteps of Jesus. Prayer was his solace, his inspiration, his strength. No part of his diary or journal is of more thrilling interest to any and every Ohristian worker, either in the home or'the foreign field, tban the numerous entries in relation to his seasons of secret prayer. Few saints this side of beaven ever got so near to the throne of God in prayer, ever so "wrestled with the angel of the covenant," ever experienced such communion with the Father of spirits until his soul exulted and overflowed with the fullness of "ineffable comforts." Read a specimen or two: "Had the most ardent longings after God which I ever felt in my life. At noon, in my secret retirement, I could do nothing but tell my dear Lord, in a sweet calm, that he knew I desired nothing but himself, nothing but holi- ness; that he had given me these desires, and he only could give me the things desired. I never seemed to be so unhinged from myself and to be so wholly devoted to God. My heart was swallowed up in God most of the day. Felt much comfort and devotedness to God this day. At night it was refreshing to get alone with God and pour out my soul. Oh, who can conceive of the sweetness of communion with the blessed God but those who have experience of it ! Glory to God forever, that I may taste heaven below! . • • Retired early for secret devotion, and in prayer God was pleased to pour such ineffable comforts into my soul that I could do nothing for some time but say over and over, 0 my sweet Saviour! 0 my sweet ~aviour!

whom have I in heaven but thee, and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. If I had a thousand lives my soul would gladly have laid them all down at once to have been with Christ. • • • My soul was this day at turns sweetly set on God; I longed to be with him that I might behold his glory. I felt sweetly disposed to commit all to him, even my dearest friends, my dearest flock, my absent brother, and all my concerns for time and eter- nity. 0 that his kingdom might come in the world, that they might all love and glorify him for what he is in himself, ;l.nd that the blessed Redeemer . might' see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied!' Oh come, Lord Jesus, come quickly! Amen."

Is it wonderful that such a habit of prayer and such experiences in prayer in the, closet should have made his social and public prayers edifying and striking in a remarkable degree? President Edwards'tes- timony on this point is very explicit and noteworthy: "I know not

THE BffiLE IN

that I ever SO· muoh as heard him ask a blessing or return thank8 at table, but there 1vas something remarkable to be observed both in the matter and manner of the performance." Prayer, in secret and personal communion with God, will temper the whole spirit of a Christian and put its impress upon his social and public habits. If you witness habit- . ual fervency and fullness and power and a wrestling spirit in prayer on the part of any disciple, you may be sure the habit has been acquired in secret intercourse with God upon his knees. Prayer is not so much a gift asa grace, implanted, nourished and matured in long and intimate communion with the Hearer of prayer.

The end of such a life, as we might anticipate, was peace and joypeace in fullness of measure, and" joy unspeakable and full of glory." A glance in his dying chamber reveals the fact that it was" quite on the verge of heaven." Says President Edwards: " On Tuesday, Oct, 6, he lay for a considerable time as if he were dying. At which time he was heard to utter, in broken whispers, such expressions as these: 'He will come, he will not tarry. I shall soon be in glory. I shall soon glorify God with the angels.'. . . The extraordinary frame he was in that evening could not be hid. His mouth spake out of the abundance of his heart, expressing in a very affecting manner much the same things as are written in his diary. Among very many other extraordinary expressions which he then uttered were such as these: 'My heaven is to please God and glorify him, and to give all to him'and to be wholly devoted to his glory; that is the heaven I long for-that is my religion, and that is my happiness, and always was ever since I suppose I had any religion; I do not go to heaven to be advanced, bu't to give honor to God. It is no matter where I shall be stationed in heaven-whether I have a high or a low seat there-but to love and please and glorify God is all; if I had a thousand souls, if they were worth anything, I would give them all to God.'"

THE BIBLE IN INDIA.

By REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

THE Bible contains a plan devi5ed for the redemption and elevation of mankind. Take the Bible, then, !1S an engine thus devised for the performance of a certain work, and test it well and see whether it does that work or no. And it is to this view of tlie subject that I particularly ask your attention.

Is this old Bible, given centuries ago among the Jewish people, now calculated to do the work for which it was designed? or, in this day of progress and of the intermingling of nations, do we find it antiquated, and its day of adaptedness and usefulness passed away? This is, emphatically, an age not alone of changes, but of improvements. Fast mail-trains and the telegr~ph hiLVe taken the place of the old mounted mail-carrier~ with his mail-bags thrown over the 4ors6 upon which he rode. The four and six horse stage-coach has' given way to palace cars. The quiet stitching of the seamstress is replaced by the hum of the sewing machine. There is scarcely ~ piece of machinery, of any kind, now in use that was used even by our grandfathers. New books, new systems of sciences, new methods in the arts-aU, all is new. Have we made a mistake, then, in holding on to our" old Bible" too long? If so, let us acknowledge it like men and try to replace it with something better; but first let us put it to the proof and see.

Now, in testing a machine or engine it is necessary to try it in all the different circumstances in which it is to be employed, especially in the worst. The government of India sought to introduce the best machinery for ginning and spinning and weaving the cotton growing there. A proclamation was issued, and published in every country where machinery was made, offering a princely premium for that machinery that should best do the work. And when, after near a year for preparation, the machinery was gathered from the four quarters on the banks of the sacred Ganges, when the viceroy and his council and the judges had assembled to test it, it was tried not alone wit.h the cotton grown there on the banks of the Ganges, but cotton was brought from the base of the Himalaya Mountains, and from the plains of Tinnevelly, near Oape Oomorin, from the hill country of Berar, and from the plains of Bellary, and the country a~out Bombay; and the machinery that best did the work in all, the long staple and the short, the coarse and the fine, it was that that won the prize, and that is now doing the work in India. So if an ocean steamer be launched, it must be tried not alone on the smooth waters of the bay or river on whose banks it was constructed, for until it has crossed the ocean, breasting the mountain billows in a storm, no one can tell whether after all it be a safe vehicle for human life. So with every kind of machinery-it must be tested in the 1IJOrst circumstances in which it will be called to act.

For the last score of years I have been engaged in putting the Bible to just such a test, and that in the most unpropitious circumstances. India is Satan's stronghold. Hinduism, with its handmaid caste, weaves iron fetters around its votaries. With much of truth in its scriptures, the Veda'l, it has degenerated into the worst of polytheism and idolatry; with .its defective view of God and man, it has had no conservating, elevating influence over its votaries. The Hindus are at once a very religious and a grossly immoral people. Intelligent, sharp, quick-witted, immutable in their nature, wedded to their ancient system, which is a splendid one though false, the Brahmanists are the most able and determined adversaries of what they term the" new religion." If the Bible will work in India, then we may safely COllclude that it will work anywhere. How, then, does it work in India? Let us test it and see.

For example, does this "old Bible," given so many centuries ago among the Jews, describe the human heart of to-day, and the condition of man in different lands? or is it antiquated and defective in this respect? On a certain occasion, some fourteen years ago, I went into a native city in India, where the name of Jesus had never been heard, there for the first time to show them and give them these Scriptures, and to preach to them of Christ and His salvation. As an introduction, when we had assembled an audience in the street, I asked my native assistant to read the first chapter of Romans; that chapter which those who call themselves liberal-minded tell us is too black to be true; that chapter that describes the heart of man wandering away from God and into sin, and conceiving vile conceptions of God, and then wandering away farther, until at last, "though they know the judgments of God, that they which do such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them ;" the chapter which many tell us is a libel upon human nature. That chapter was read. The most intelligent man in the audience, a Brahman, stepped forward and said to me, "Sir, that chapter must have been written for us Hindus. It describes us exactly." The photograph was recognized. It had ICen taken centuries before, and among a Jewish people; but the artist .vas divine, and the heart that was photographed was that, not of a lmo, but of a man.

On another occasion I went into another city, there also for the first time to proclaim Christ as the way of life. As we entered the native town and passed up the main street, I noticed a small Hindu temple, built upon the side of the busiest street, with its doors open and the idols in at the farther end, so that passers-by could worship as they went. At the side of the door sat the Brahman priest of the temple on a pedestal, unclad down to the waist-that he might receive the homage, the demi-divine worship which the people were wont to render him-with a platter by his side to receive their offerings as they went in and out of the street to their business or their work. I noticed it and passed on. Going up the main street, and looking here and there and finding no better place, we came back to this temple; and as I politely asked permission of the Brahmin to address an audience from the steps of tho temple, he as politely gave his permission; and singing a song to bring the people together, we soon had the street packed with those who wondered what we had come for, and I preached to them. I took for my theme "the character of any being whom the intelligent mind of man in any land would be willing to call God ;" and from the necessities of our natures, I attempted to show them that in order to call any being God, we must believe him to be stronger than we and stronger than any powers that might be arrayed against us;' that he must be omnipotent, or we could not trust him; that he must be wiser than we and wiser than any intelligences that might be combined against us; that he must be omniscientj that he must be able, in all parts of his dominion, at the same time, to be and to notice all passing events; that he must be omniprB8ent; that he must be a God of love, a Goq. of jus~ tice, and so on. I had painted to them the character and attributes of God as we find them given in our Bible-not telling them where I found the picture, but drawing this characterization of God from the necessities of the soul of man. The intelligent men in the audience at once acknowledged the picture to be a correct one, as I went on from point to point, and admitted what I said to be true. At last, complet~ ing the picture, I said to them, "Now, who is God, and where is God?" The Brahman priest sitting there on his pedestal, seeing how intently the audience of his worshipers were listening to my description of God, so di:tIerent from that enshrined in the temple at my side, and seeing at a glance, with his keen mind, that if this description of God was ac~ cepted as true his employment was gone, seeking to create a diversion, straightened himself up, and with his finger drawing a line around his stomach, he said, "Sir, this is my God; 1IJhen this £s full, my God is propitious; token this is empty, my God is angry. Only give me enough to eat and drink, and that is all the God I want." Turning to this same old Book, I gave him that scathing denunciation of Paul of those "whose God is their belly, whose glory is in their shame, and whose end is destruction." And then turning again to the audience and reminding them of the pure and holy character that I had described, I told them that "this poor, miserable wretch here is willing to call his belly his God." Amid the sneers and scorns of his own worshipers, he sprang from his pedestal, slunk around the corner of the temple, and vanished down a side street. And oh~ how the audience listened while I described to them Him in whom all the fullness of this Godhead was manifested bodily, even Jesus of Nazareth, the Saviour of all of them, in all the world, that will believe in Him!

On another occasion I was reading from the seventh chapter of Romans that declaration of Paul of the power of sin over us, where he says, "When I would do good, evil is present with me, and the good which I would I do not, but the evil which I would not that I do." As I read it the most intelligent man in my audience spoke up, saying, "That is it! that is it! That is exactly what is the matter with us Hindus. Now, does your Book tell us how we can get rid of that evil disposition, and do the good we would and avoid doing the evil that we would not?" How gladly, from this same old book, did I point them to Him who can create a new heart and renew a right spirit within us; who can give us not only the desire but the power to do good: "For I can do all things through Christ who strengtheneth me."

On another occasion and in a di:tIerent city I read the description of the forty-fourth chapter of Isaiah, of the making and worshiping of images. When I had completed the reading, a sharp man in the audience, a Brahman, st9pped out and said, "Now, sir, we have caught

THE MIRA.CLES OF MISSIONS

you. You told us that this was an old book, given long ago in another part of the world to tell us how we might find God, and, how worshiping him we might attain to peace with him; but, sir, that which you have just read you have written since you came here and saw how we Hindus managed it." The photograph once more was recognized.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. II. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] THE LONE STAR MISSION.

THE Romance of Ongole reads like a fairy tale. This station is some two hundred miles north of Madras, in the Telugu country of India. Some thirty-four years ago Dr. Jewett, missionary from Nellore, in the service of the Baptists of this country, touring in this thickly settled region, climbed the summit of a mountain near Ongole, and surveying the country besought God to send there a missionary. For thirteen years that prayer seemed to be lost. But God was not unmindful, and he was preparing a workman for this "lone star" field, which in 1853, at the anniversary meetings in Albany, it had been almost determined to abandon as a fruitless and hopeless enterprise.

Mr. Clough, a civil engineer, became strangely impressed that he was called to this field, and that God would there give him ten thousaud converts in a great and marvelous ingathering. It seemed to be the wild fancy of a vagarist or dreamer. The Baptist Board hesitated to send such a fanatic to the field. But he persisted, and was finally appointed to the Lone Star Mission. Blessings have crowned his work that have thrilled the whole Ohristian church with amazement and gratitude, and which deserve record among the Miracles of Missions.

The Lord has often used the locusts and caterpillars as his "great army," and he used the famine of 1877 as his messenger to prepare the way. It has been estimated that in the presidency of Madras alone three millions of people perished in consequence, and in Mysore and Bombay districts two and a quarter millions more. While the Brahmanic priesthood and the heathen people, even the rich, looked on with selfish and stolid indifference,Ohristian England sent a relief fund of $4,000,000; and the distribution of !Such noble charities among this alien people made a profound impression on the native mind and compelled a comparison of the two religions, which by no means was favorable to Brahmanism and its kindred faiths.

During the severest pressure of famine it became obvious why God had chosen a civil engineer for this emergency. Mr. Clough was studying to provide work for the suffering masses round about him. He went to the authorities of the government and proposed to undertake the construction of three and a half miles of the Buckingham Oanal, in order to furnish employment and food for these starving thousands. The offer was accepted. After the day's work was done these people gathered in camps and the gospel was preached to them; meetings for prayer and praise were held, inquiries were guided, and converts taught and encouraged. The spirit of God began to work in a way and on a scale which probably has had no parallel since Pentecost. Seed that had been sown now rapidly sprang into blade, ear, and full-grown corn in the ear. Idols were fiuug away by the thousands, and even the hundreds of thousands, as useless. The missionaries were througed by inquirers, and had no leisure so much as to eat. Lest the sincerity of the motives of the converts should be questioned, they were kept on a sort of probation until after the famine had been relieved and there was no longer the temptation to seek the church as a charity organization.

As soon as it was safe to receive professed converts they poured by the thousands into the church. Between June and December, 1878, nearly ten thousand were after diligent and careful examination received into the fold by baptism. These marvelous ingatherings were undoubtedlyof such as were being saved. '['hey have proved unusually faithful, and after ten years the work still goes on. The prayer offered on that mountain has been conspicuously and gloriously answered, and no miracle of apo.;tolic days more plainly shows the finger of God. The immense congregations, the character of the converts, the theological seminary at Ramapatam with its two hundred students, and the transformations to be seen in society all through the Telugu country, prove that the Lone Star has been and still is shining with supernatural beams in this great darkness.

Mr. Clough has been permitted to do efficient service in another direction, in striking a heroic blow at the monstrous caste system of India. His first arrival in the country was hailed with joy by. the highcaste Brahmans, who rejoiced to have a prospect of good schools for their children. They promised their support, and they kept their word; they placed under Mr. Clough's instruction sixty-two of their sons and paid well for their education. The prosperity of the schools seemed to be on a firm basis, and no restraint was put upon the teaching~of the truth. This spontaneous and generous welcome to Ohristian schools was the opening of a new and wide door of service.

But a perplexity arose. Three men of low caste presented themselves as converts and were welcomed as became a missionary who believed in a church where there was no barbarian, Scythian, bond or free, male or female, but all one in Ohrist Jesus.

The caste spirit was aroused and the aristocratic Brahmans indignantly threatened that if Mr. Clough had any more to do with the outcast Sudms and Pariahs, all the support of the higher classes would at once be withdrawn from him and his schools. While he hesitated and wavered, scarcely knowing what course to take, two more low-class converts knocked at the church doors, and the genuineness of their conversion demanded a prompt decision. The crisis of the mission had arrived. The horns of an inevitable dilemma threatened to impale the missionary, and to escape the one was to cast himself upon the other. If he refused the low-caste converts, what became of the democracy of the Ohristian church? If he admitted them, what became of his aristocracy and the schools dependent on the high caste for support?

He consulted his wife, and they both retired by agreement to separate rooms for prayer. H 0 God, guide us in this extremity of the mission," was the groaning of two hearts whose deeper prayer could not be uttered. Simultaneously, in their different rooms, the husband and wife each took' up a 'l'estament from a pile lying before them for distribution among Eurasians; and without any intention of open'ing to any particular place, both husband and wife, involuntarily, unconsciously opened to the same passage and verses -1 Cor. i. 26-31 : H Ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called: but God hath chosen the foolish, weak, base, despised, the things which are not," etc. 'I'o each of them came the same thought: H I see it: I have not been building on God's plan; this structure must come down and I must begin anew." The wife and husband started to meet each other and communicate with each other the direct answer to prayer through the Word. H See here," said Mrs. Clough, H what I have been reading." H But I have been reading the same verses," replied he; "did you know it?" H No, indeed." Thus by a remarkable coincidence God, at the same moment, by the same means, made their way clear as day. They were to build the church like a pyramid, from the broad base of the lowest classes upward, and the base must be broad enough to take in the masses of the poorest and basest and the weakest and most despised.

They had the heroism to follow the divine guidance. The very next morning they made their decision public. Every pupil l~ft the school, and the financial bottom of their enterprise collapsed in ruin. The friendship of the high castes was changed to bitter hostility. They began anew. The base was now broad enough to embrace all who would come, however poor or low. And on that basis another structure was reared, in which, strange to say, m.ore upper-caste converts have been built than under the former aristocratic system!

We do not wonder that those who have studied the work of God among the Telugus have said: " It is without a parallel in the history of modern Christian missions in heathen or in civilized countries. In some cif its features and aspects it always suggests the Pentecostal period and its wonderful scenes. The present condition of the mission is full of promise and prophecy. Stili greater successes in the near future may be confidently expected. This mission demands, must have, and is sure to receive, the best care and the most munificent contributions of the Baptists of America. But we have been standing off and e;aziu~ ill amlloZemen,t at tbe ;l.chievements of divine 15l'ace and power amon9' the ignorant and degraded Telugus. The time has come when we must move closer up to the work, more vitally and practically link ourselves with that work. We must without delay prepare to assume the weighty obligations and to discharge the grave responsibilities which success has created and is daily pressing upon us. A short time ago and a few brief paragraphs or sentences, uttering only depreciation and discouragement, if not something akin to contempt, constituted all the annual statement which the executive officers of the Missionary Union had to give the denomination relative to the mission among the Telugus. Now many pages of the yearly exhibit are required to present only the merest outlines of the surprising successes which continue to crown the toils'of the working forces in the Telugu field. Last year large and eager audiences assembled and listened with breathless attention for nearly two hours to Dr. Clough while he narrated, witho~t embellishment or emotion, the simple, extraordinary, almost incredible facts of his labors among the Telugus. No mission in the world, prosecuted by any Christian denomination, can so compel, arouse and enlist the attention of a public assembly; no mission in the past or in the present has such a marvelous record; but this very success calls for immediate and vigorous effort, for prompt and generous gifts of money, to provide for the deep and pressing necessities which spring up with and out of that success-necessities which cannot be neglected or inadequately met without jeopardizing the best welfare of the mission in the future.

"Education, both secular and religious, must be instantly and amply pro- vided for. It is gratifying and encouraging to learn that this want is at this hour being felt and to some extent provision is being made to meet it. At Ongole, the great centre of that large field on which the blessing of God has been so bountifully lavished, a school has been established, for which, since Dr. Clough's recent return to this country, $10,000 have been subscribed for additional buildings. Besides this he has also raised $10,000 for the erection of two mission-houses in Madras. The prOVision being made for the enlarge- ment of the high school at Ongole should haNe the hearty and practical co- operation of all interested in the training of the converts in that field. The high-caste people will not, cannot be reached and inlluenced by the Christian diSCiples in the Telugu churches until ignorance gives place to intelligence. God is able to work without the mental training and discipline of the Telugu Christians; so is he able to work without their intellectual inferiority and crudeness. The theological seminary at Ramapatam, under the manage- ment of the energetic President Williams, iii doing a large and splendid work for the training and equipment of a native ministry. On the )st of last July there was completed and occupied a building that will favorably compare with anything of the kind that can be found among the other missions of Southern India. At Nellor~ is soon to be built the Bucknell Female Seminary, a school for the training of Bible-women and female teachers for girls' schools. For this building one gentleman, Mr. Bucknell of Philadelphia, has given $3,500.

" While these efforts are being made and these projPcts are being pushed forward to provide for the necessities and the advantages of secular and Christian culture, the work of evangelization is being carried steadily and vigorously on. The conversions and baptisms since the great awakening and ingathering in 1877-78 have averaged over 2,000 souls a year. There are now 13 central stations and 205 out-stations in this mission. There are 37 Ameri- can missionaries, including the women of the company. The number of na- tive preachers, ordained and unordained, is 174. There are 21 Bible-women and other nativ(,! helpers, making a tota.! working force of 323, There are

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE

now 84 churches, comprising a membership of nearly 25,000. There were baptized in 1886 in this mission nearly 3,000. Besides the high school at Ongole and the theological seminary at Ramapatam, there are 180 mission schools with nearly 4,000 pupils; and all this the growth of about eighteen years! True, there was much of sowing, praying and weeping for some years prior to this large and splendid harvest. But what a harvest! "

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE.

By R:EV. WILLIAM OLARK, D.D., FLORENCE, ITALY.

IN my brief paper in the January REVIEW, "Mission Work in Papal Europe," I alluded to woman's work, some features of which I desire now to give more in detail.

The school in Greece has had great influence in awakening in the women of southern and eastern Europe a desire for higher education, for social and industrial freedom, and has awakened also a consciousness of higher privileges, rights, duties and responsibilities in society and in the state.

This school was established and has ever been sustained by American women. Mrs. Emma Willard, Mrs. Sigourney, Mrs. Phelps and Mrs. Hill will ever be remembered as honored names in connection with the founding in Athens, Greece, of a college for the higher education of Greek young women. . When Mrs. Willard and Mrs. Sigourney visited Europe, about 1835, it was not merely to seek health and pleasure, but they sought to do a most noble work. They became deeply interested in the condition of women in Greece, and returning to this country Mrs. Willard organized a society called" A Society for the Advancement of Female Education in Greece." In regard to this enterprise she said: "Is not improvement in female education an important feature in the grand system of moral advancement now going forward in the world? Should we not strengthen it at home and send it abroad?" For this object she offered $3,000, and this sum she would have given herself had not the ladies of Troy nobly come forward to her aid.

This school, carried forward by Mr. and Mrs. Hill, has been the cause of the education of more than 20,000 in that country and in the colonies of Greece in all parts of the Orient. In all the centres of Greek civilization-Oonstantinople, Smyrna, Salonica, Seres, Adrianople, Philippopolis and Janina-are found the best schools for girls, whose teachers have been trained in the American school in Athens. In 1874 a pupil of this school was invited to Oonstantinople to take charge of a Greek seminary fOl' women, and soon she became principal of the" Zappion," the greatest female college in that city, and this position she still holds.

Fifty years ago Athens and the East were dead in regard to higher female education, but by the sympathy and interest of noble American women there was set up a great agency which has been a most power· ful civilizing influence thronghout all southeastern Europe, and which even sheds its light and joy far into western Asia. It has trained an admirable band of well-educated teachers and sent out hundreds all over Greece and its oriental colonies. TheI;e is no question that Greece owes its rapid progress and Greek instruction to its women.

This school has awakened in them a love for the study of the works of their ancestors, which, pervaded by a lofty spirit of patriotism, have made them more alive to their responsibilities at the first reappearance of their national life.

There is in Greece among women a consciousness of their rights and duties and an activity in benevolent work hardly to be found in any other European conntry. There are also large charitable organizations, composed of prominent ladies of Athens and other cities, and recommended by her Majesty the Queen, which confer great blessings upon the poor and needy. The work done by these associations received medals and honorable mention at the Vienna Exhibition. And in all this culture and benevolence, so marked in Greece, there is a spirit of warm patriotism, a' religious nature untainted by fanaticism, and a philanthropic and hospitable heart.

It is also of this American school at Athens that Mr. Botossi, the Greek consul in this country, speaks with so much enthusiasm, saying in substance that to be a graduate of this school is to have a diploma for the best manners, the most thorough education, and the highest and purest. morals; adding at the same time that here his own sister was educated, and also the daughters of all the best families in Athens. He also said that the Greek papers were filled with the highest praise of this institutiou. In such favor is this school with the government that it is visited by the queen, and a few years since the king thanked the American principal in the name of the nation for her fifty years of devotion to the cause of education for Greek women.

How large and widely extended is this noble mission work accomplished by a few large-hearted Ohristian ladies! Pupils of thilil school who have taken high rank in social and domestic life have been found at Smyrna, in remote eastern Asia Minor, at Oonstantinople, in Bulgaria, Hungary, Austria and Italy. Indeed 'we can safely say that the highest and best educational and religious culture in 'all southeastern Europe and western Asia can be traced to the institution for women at Athens. And I am happy to say that this same school is at present most generously aided by one of the best women of our land.

There is also another institution in Europe which by its energetic and wide-spreading influence has done much for the intellectual and religious culture of young women. I refer to the one at Kaiserswerth on the Rhine, for the education of German deaconesses as teachers and nurses. Here Florence Nightingale was educated previous to accomplishing her great work at Constantinople during the Crimean war. There is an indescribable charm about Kaiserswerth as a seminary of higher female education, and in home work and mission work throughout Europe and the Orient the results have been wonderful in awakening a desire among women for high literary and religious culture. Their institutions, embracing normal schools and colleges for the training of Ohristian workers are everywhere recognized as agencies of the purest benevolence, characterized by a lovely Ohristian spirit, and agencies also of a high intellectual culture. It is impossible to speak sufficiently in praise of this noble agency for woman's highest mental and spiritual improvement. At Kaiserswerth at present there are about 260 deaconesses. More than one thousand have been sent forth. They have 103 stations, many of which are in Germany and Southern Europe. Nineteen are in the East-at Smyrna, Oonstantinople and other citiesand all are in charge of some 50 deaconesses. At Florence, Italy, there is an institution of 70 pupils. It began with 20, and in two years it was self-supporting. In some places these labors are under the direction of' a committee of ladies. The deaconnesEles are religious, cheerful, loving and earnest in spirit. The only critici~m that I could make in regard to all these schools would be that they should be of a still higher literary grade, in order to respond more fully to the wants of the people. These noble-hearted deaconesses, however, going forth two by two in V the various countries of Europe, are doing a great work and are signally blest. Their policy is the true mission policy, and the only successful mission policy that can be employed in mission work for all the Papal States of Europe.

In conversation with the late Dr. Mark Hopkins, President of the American Board, only a short time before his death, I spoke of the culture and religious influence I was endeavoring to secure for young women in Oentral and Southern Europe, and I referred to the work of the German deaconesses establishing religious schools in the East and in other countries, with their wonderful success. He replied, "Why cannot the Ohristian women of our own land do a similar work? Let there be an organization and perhaps an institution in this country or in Europe like the one at Kaiserswerth, to prepare young women thoroughlyfor this special work; call them deaconesses-I see no objectionand send them forth two by two to establish evangelical schools; it would be a noble work." And when I referred to the aid I was then seeking for this very object he said, as President of the American Board, " We are doing no better work in any part of the world than you are doing in Southern Europe; if I had money I would give liberally, but poor as I am I wish my name and the name of my wife associated with this enterprise;" and saying this he gave me a donation for himself and also for his wife.

Only a day or two after, in speaking with Roswell D. Hitchcock, D.D., of my work in Europe, after words of high commendation and approval he said, "It is a grand work, and I wish to show that I fully endorse and appreciate it." He then gave me a donation for this object.

In the same day these two men, first in our country in culture and first as leaders in benevolence, finished their work on earth.

It is by means of such influences as have gone forth from Kaiserswerth and from the college in Greece that woman is now earnestly calling for a higher and better Ohristian culture. Feeling that she has in the past been held back from her higher sphere of action, numerous organizations are now everywhere being formed for improving her condition. Her claims for education, for social and industrial freedom, and for political enfranchisement are earnestly advocated by the first women in every department of art, literature and philosophy throughout Southern Europe.

Most marked and happy was the influence upon the educational condition of wome~ in Europe coming from the admirable exhibit of our American system of education made at the expositions at Vienna and Paris. Residing at Vienna and the south of Europe at the time, I could give many interesting proofs of this. For instance, at Vienna, shortly after the Exposition, a princess of one of the first families of the empire said to me, "Do you know what we want at Vienna? It is an institution similar to the best female schools and colleges in the United States. We need it for the education of the daughters of our nobility. I am fully persuaded that your system of female education is far superior to that in our church under the direction of the Jesuits and the convents." And she added, "If you will persuade the good ladies in England and America to aid in initiating such a system of education and establish a college here at Vienna, I will be a patroness of the institution." Such were the wonderful words of a lady who belonged to the representative Oatholic family of Austria.

So also in Italy. Once visiting the highest school of female education established by the Italian Government at Florence, being struck by some improved methods of instruction, I asked the lady principal some question in regard to them. She replied in substance, "You will recognize my system of instruction in many points to be distinctively American. I was at the Paris Exposition, and there day after day I faithfully studied your American methods, and these I have introduced as far as possible into my school." This lady expressed the wish that our American system of schools, with a true religion, might everywhere be introduced into Italy, and she believed that such schools would be the salvation of the country.

Here is opened before us a mission work in Europe, in our opinion second to no other-a workfor ~ooman and to be done by ~ooman.

In close contact with mission life for a long series of years, in all that I have seen and done, I cannot form a conception of a nobler mission work in this or any other age than that of' carrying our best culture, with a true religion, at the present crisis of woman's history, to the Papal countries of Europe. Evangelical schools of higher female education are the agency, and the agency that is desired in Italy. Not schools without religion, but schools with religion.

It is well known that the Italian Government is now doing much for education; but having banished the Jesuit and the priest from all educational institutions, their schools are all without religion-from the primary to the highest-no religion. But the Italians of the beUer class have much religious sentiment, and wish their daughters to be educated in schools under religious influences. They say, Religion has in the past occupied so prominent a part in our schools, what is now to take its place? The schools are becoming more and more irreligious, and there is reason to fear that ere long the people will appeal to the government for the priests to be returned to give religious instruction in the schools. For this reason they ask us to hasten to their help. One of Italy's first scholars and ablest statesmen not long since said: "The weakest point at present in Italy is the religious education of young women. In our schools there is no religion; and why," he asked, "do not benevolent men and women in America and England see it and come to our help, bringing to us the superior culture of their schools, with a true religious influence, and thus aid in emancipating our system of female education from the control of the convent and the Jesuit? They could confer no greater blessing upon It~ly." Thus speaks a noble Italian, who has the best interests of his country at heart.

Immediately after the formation of the kingdom of Italy, which seemed like the springtime of life to the nation, many courageous women arose to take part in her literary regeneration, and these gave a marked impulse to higher female education. As early as 1869, at the :request of some of the first ladies of Italy, we made an appeal to the Italian Government for the establishment at Florence of a "Ladles' International Oollege." We had several conferences with the Minister of Public Instruction, and the project was received with great favor. The United States minister wrote several letters to this country to interest friends in the enterprise. But Florence was then the capital, and unfortunately a building in that city could not be found for the purpose. But the establishing of such an institution of high literary culture was regarded of supreme importance to Italy. Un.sectarian in its character but vUaUy Ohri.stian in its influence, it would prove far superior to any direct denominational mission agency ever introduced into the country. It is thus, as Sir William Muir of the University of Scotland said, "establishing evangelical schools of higher female education in Papal Europe, is mission work of the highest imuortance."

THE GREAT WORLD COUNCIL. [APRIt

THE GREAT WORLD COUNCIL.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THERE are those on both sides of the sea that look forward to the coming month of June as the time for the convening of a Council second in practical importance to none that has ever met since the day of Pentecost.

A general Missionary Conference is then to be held in Exeter Hall, London, from June 9th to 19th, which will embrace representatives of all the great missionary societies and Christian denominations. Missionary workers, native converts and helpers from every part of the mission field will be present and participate; information of the most comprehensive and accurate sort will be furnished as to the world-wide work and field, and the practical questions to be covered in the discussions and addresses are of supreme importance to the prosecution of the great missionary campaign and conquest.

For example, the matter of missionary comity. There is a great deal of work that overlaps. While some fields are wholly destitute, others are comparatively over-supplied. . The time has fully come for a mutual understanding between Christian denominations and their societies and representatives as to the limits of their respective fields, interchange of workers, transfer of converts, etc. We need to have it determined what is to be regarded as preoccupation and what as intrusion. Certain principles need to be agreed upon as to the policy to be pursued in dealing with such questions as Chinese ancestral worship and East Indian caste; there ought to be a consistent plan for developing a native ministry and making native churches self-governing, selfsupporting, self-propagating. A common scale of salaries for native helpers would remove the temptation of a mercenary motive in seeking .larger wages, etc. A hundred questions that now present practical perplexities would be no longer embarrassing could Christian disciples agree upon a standard for the conduct of the work.

The place of education in the work of missions needs to be determined. The need and value of schools, the scope of their educational schemes, coeducation of the sexes, the language in which teaching should be conducted, the character of the teachers to be employed, the question of copartnership of different societies in college work, the importance of higher education, and especially theological training, the shortening of preparatory courses for those who cannot spend the full period of preparation ordinarily required-how many and vast are the problems of education demanding solution!

Then the whole position of the native agencies needs definition and determination. How to secure a large efficient body of capable native workers, how to fit them for service and set them at work and support them in the work, how broad to make the basis of their training without raising them unduly above the people for whom they labor, how ample to make their pecuniary support without putting before them the temptation of avarice or elevating them to a false level-here is a whole continent of thought needing exploration.

The methods of mission 1vork demand adjustment and agreement. The qualifications of missionaries, physical, mental and spiritual; their course of training, the question of a medical education for the ordinary worker, the establishment of missionary professorships and lectureships at home and abroad, itinerant and local evangelism, industrial and medical missions, adaptation to existing usages and customs, and the attitude of the missionary toward the government and society at large-these are matters vital to a large success.

Then the creation and dissemination of a Christian literature; the power of the press and its utilization; Bible translation and distribution, and the multiplication of tracts and books; the newspaper, apologetic literature, children's papers and periodicals; and last but not least, the way to get and keep before Ohristians the facts of modern missions through a cheap, comprehensive and frequent form of printed statement-here again the conference might busy itself for the ten days of its sessions.

Consider again all the intricate matters that concern the development of the chu,rch at home. The monthly concert, missionary maps, missionary conventions, simultaneous meetings; the increase of gifts, but above all of prayer / the education of children in knowledge and love and systematic giving; woman's work, its range,' its opportunity, its grand utility; the consecration of wealth' and the organization of the mites into millions-behold here another class of questions engaging the best thought of our day.

These and scores of other subjects will occupy the sacred season of prayer and conference in June next in the world's metropolis. One of the editors of this REVIEW may well be permitted to feel a very special interest in this approaching conference. As long ago as 1881 he published an appeal, which was widely distributed in this and other lands, calling for a world council of missions. That appeal closed with these words: "Let us have an ecumenical council, representing all evangelical churches, solely to plan this world-wide campaign and proclaim the good tidings to every living soul in the shortest time! Let the field be divided and aistributed with as little waste of men a,nd means as may be. Let there ~e a universal appeal for workers and money, and a systematic gathering of offerings that shall organize the mites into millions.

"The grandeur of the proposition thrills the very pen that puts it on paper. And yet, after studying to look at it calmly and coolly, I can see nothing to hinder such a glorious result, save the lack of the divine anointing."

At the Northfield convention of believers in August, 1885, Dwight L. Moody presiding, the great assembly by a rising vote adopted a similar deliverance calling for a "great council of evangelical believers to meet at some great centre like London or New York t.o consider the wonder. working of God's providence and grace in mission fields, and how fields now unoccupied may be insured from further neglect, and to arrange and adjust the work so as to prevent needless waste and friction among workmen, and so to greatly further the glorious object of a world'!! evangelization." That appeal closed thus: "We earnestly commend the suggestion to the prayerful consideration of the various bodies of Christian believers and the various missionary organizatioll!'l. What a spectacle it would present both to angels and men could believers of every name, forgetting all things in which they differ, meet by chosen representatives to enter systematically and harmoniously upon the work of sending forth laborers into every part of the world field! "

This deliverance was signed by seven representatives of different denominations, as a committee: Arthur T. Pierson, Philadelphia, Presbyterian, chairman; A. J. Gordon, Boston, Baptist; L. W. Munhall, Indianapolis, Methodist; George F. Pentecost, Brooklyn, N. Y. Congregationalist; William Ashmorc, missionary to Swatow, China, Baptist; J. E. K. Studd, London, England, Church of England; Miss E. Dryer, Chicago Avenue Church, Chicago.

There will be many who will regard this council, now called to meet in June, as the answer to many fervent prayers. For one, the writer of this article looks forward to this meeting as surpassed in importance and possible results by no other ever held. In fact it may be doubted whether it be not the first of its kind. When before have Christians of every name and land met, without regard to any denominatioual lines or limits, to represent on the one hand the entire body of Christendom and on the other hand the entire field of missions, pagan and papal, Mohammedan and heathen! This will be an ecumenical council in fact. And think for what a purpose they meet who gather there and then! To map out the world-for Christ's war of the ages! To cover every district of earth's surface with the network of missionary effort; to plant the cross in every valley and on every hill ; to put the Bible in every hamlet and hut; to prevent all waste of men and material and means; to distribute work equally and equitably; to accelerate the progrelils of missions so that in the shortest time the witness may be borne to all people and to every soul! Is there any purpose on which the whole Christian church could so heartily and confidently invoke and implore God's blessing?

There is one outcome of this council for which we look with greater confidence and hopefulness than for all other results combined. How heavy has our heart often been over the wide spread apathy and lethargy of the church itself in respect to missions! Even where missionary effort is found, how often are its methods excessively conservative, stereotyped and often even secular. Dependence is frequently placed on mere organization. A transient enthusiasm is awakened that is like the morning cloud or early dew, that passes as quickly away. How little avidity in welcoming news from tbe field! How little prayerful solicitude for the progress of missions! How slow and spasmodic the inflow into the Lord's treasury !

What the church needs just now above all else is a baptism of prayer. 'fhe world has invaded the church with its secular spirit and its skeptical spirit. Confidence in the supernatural is practically undermined. " A life of faith" is often sneered at as fanaticism, and" dependence solely on prayer" is regarded as a mere pretense or an indirect mode of advertising and appealing. Men show the grade of their own piety and spirituality by their construction of the motives and methods of other disciples. A Ohristian who sneers at George Muller, Francke, Dorothea Trudell, and who speaks in depreciation if not deprecation of J. Hudson Taylor and the heroic African bishop, William Taylor; he who will embark in no enterprise where he has not a human security, has the flavor and savor of the natural man and does not perceive, or certainly receive the things of the'Spirit of God. -The Christian church needs to pray and pray in faith, believing and expecting great results. Mathematics and measuring lines cannot compass God's power. There is a supernatural sphere and an omnipotent energy at work in that sphere. The God of Pentecost is not dead. The Holy Ghost can" demon.,trate" what no argument can prove to a soul whose spiritual perceptions are dulled and deadened. There is a logic of moral conviction that God only can wield. He who takes up the isles as a very little thing knows how to raise a continent to a higher level; He who can say "Let light be" can flood a world with glory. Where is the faith in prayer that made the place where primitive disciples assembled to shake with the presence of God; that caused Peter's chains to be riven and his prison doors to open of their own accord; that made the palace of the Oresars a vestibule of heaven, and turned infidel Thessalonica into a pulpit of evangelism?

If that conference in London shall not issue in a new baptism of prayer, the highest result will not be attained. We believe that from the first that great gathering in which all disciples forget their differences and join hands and touch hearts in a common purpose to promote God's glory will prove a new Pentecost. We expect to see even the visible tokens of the divine presence. Let the whole Ohristian church unite in one mighty and moving entreaty, that in these latter days it may come to pass that God shall pour out his spirit upon an flesh and Joel's prophecy shall at last find its grandly complete fulfillment.

MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM FOREIGN MAGAZINES

MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM DANISH, SWEDISH, DUTCH, SWISS, FRENCH, AND OTHER FOREIGN MISSIONARY"

MAGAZINES. .

[Translated and arranged for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by REV. CHAB. C. STARBUCK, Andover, Mass. Scores of our exchanges in other tongues have been patiently gone over for these interesting facts and statements.-EDS.] THE Swedish Lunds Missions Tidning gives the whole number of missionaries (male and female) that have gone out from Protestantism as six thousand.

The Missions Tidning, in an obituary notice of the eminent Swedish missionary Dr. Andrew Blomstrand, says that one of the motives he assigned for going abroad was his wish" to see whether missionaries could not live in peace with one another!" Having once; during his 27 years' stay in Southern India, been exhorted to come home for rest, he answered: "As it so often happens that missionaries, without any sufficient reason, leave the missionary work, I hold it my duty to give others a good example, and it is therefore impossible for me to leave our mission with a good conscience so long as God upholds my health and powers. With broken health I shall be glad to die in the dear homeland, if such were God's will. If I should return home well and strong but without a good conscience, I should be unhappy and should not be able to occasion joy to the dear ones at home. But if I stay in India so long as God wills, my letters will occasion joy to my dear ones."

The Tidning, speaking of the Ziegenbalz, a memorial church in Tranquebar, remarks that" even heathen have gIVen a very decent amount toward it. They hold it a good work to contribute,to religious ends in any form. Some do this without any further thought. But others again are convinced that the Christians' God is mightier than theil'S. Thus lately a heathen told me that when his grandchild was ill he was thinking of calling me in to baptize it before it died. But as the child recovered he let the matter go by, in fear of his kindred, as usual."

The question of caste in India has many complications. Herr Horberg of Tranquebar, giving an account of a primary school of which the native pastor had taken charge at the request of the heathen, and in which all the teachers were Brahmans, remarks, "To send our Pariahs to it is quite out of the question. A single one would suffice to put teachers and all the pupils to flight."

The Neueste Nachrichten aus dem Morgenlande, spea~ing of the lepers' asylum at Jerusalem says, "The only pastoral offices in this are Protestant. It is true we should not in principle object to admitting the pastoral visits of a Catholic or Greek clergyman if they were desired. But they are not desired, either by patients belonging to these communions or by the priests. ThQ Greek and the Roman church alike see in the lepers only men thrust out of society and appointed to death, who are no longer of any value as concerns the extension, power, and glory of the visible church on earth, since they noflonger have any influence in the family or the community. And far less does Islam advance any claim over the religious instruction of Moslem lepers."

The Danske Missions-Blad published at Copenhagen, remarking on the late spread of missionary interest in the colleges and seminaries of England and America, laments that there is so little in Denmark's one university. There is, however, it appears, a missionary conference in the University of Copenhagen, at present numbering- one hundred aud fQur lllembersl and C(msisting not only of theological students but of various others. It holds eight meetings a year, in whiCh the missionary cause is handled in what migh- perhaps appear to us a clumsy and roundabout way, but, on the other hand, with that scientific thoroughness and expendIture of thought and previous research which is more characteristic of European than of American schools. What appears to us very strange is that no theological student has yet offered himself to go abroad. Danish as well as most German missionaries are laymen, mostly of the working classes, who, after offering themselves, receive a special preparation in special seminaries at the expense of the missionary societies which send them out. But the interest, more and more felt in the more cultivated circles of society in England and in America, seems to be making a decided impression among Christians on the continent.

The Blad has an interesting autobiographical account of a Chinese con- vert, describing his first meeting with the missionary who brought him to Christ. "In the great famine I was helped by Mr. Hill, an English mission- ary. After having distributed gifts he offered a prize for an essay on Christ tian subjects, and to facilitate its composition offered the loan of Christian books to those who might wish to compete. I presented myself, and my essay won the prize. I was to receive the money in Ping-Yang-Fu. I had heard that the Christians could. bewitch people, and was therefore afraid to • approach them. Yet I went to Ping-Yang-Fu, taking my brother along. On our arrival my brother undertook to procure the money for me, but came back with the message that the foreigner wished himself to see and talk with the man who had composed the essay. I was now in a strait: on the one hand stood the fear of being bewitched, on the other hand the fear of losing' the money. At last I decided to go. As I neared the house I met three of my countrymen coming out of it, who I found had been helping him. I asked them if they were not afraid of being bewitched. 'No,' said they, 'nor will you be when you learn to know him.' Accordingly one of them introduced me to missionary Hill. A look, a word was enough! As the stars pale before the dawn, so vanished all the evil reports I had heard; every trace of fear disappeared, my heart became at rest. I saw his mild eye, and remem- bered the words of Mencius: 'Where a man's heart is evil his eye betrays it.' I felt that I stood before the face of a noble man."

The following words of M. Dieterlen, a French missionary in South Africa, found in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques, are often as hard for mis- sionaries to take to heart as for natural parents. The secular incapacity of Rome to comprehend them is what has chiefly converted her presidency, in so many nations, from a blessing into a curse. It has been simply an obsti- nate refusal, continued through ages, of a missionary society to provide for the gradual withdrawal of its own oversight. "I have striven," says M. Dieterlen, "to gain the confidence of my people by exhibiting confidence toward them, to develop their individual conscience and judgment, and to teach them to depend not on a man, but on Christ himself. The thought with which I have endeavored to be constantly inspired has been: 'They must increase and I must decrease,' a word which ought, so soon as it can safely be applied, to become the motto of every missionary, and which, car- ried out in wisdom, will bring us, without any revolutionary shock, to the establishment in our missionary churches of a regular government and of a native pastorate,"

The African races are far enough in arrear of civilization, but they have the instincts of despotism in a high degree. The following description by one of the French Protestant missionaries on the Zambezi, :Mr. Coillard, presents this on both its ludicrous and its atrocious side: " Kabnkee, a lad of fifteen or sixteen, the king's son and the viceroy elect, seems as yet illinstrncted how to bear the weight of his novel dignity. He grimaces like a coqnettish girl, .winks, twists his month, trifles with a rhinoceros-horn, as if he fonnd his hands in his way; he drinks the native mead, said to be as strong as brandy, and surronnds himself with all the ceremonial of his father's court. He had not been half an hour at the station when he began to show all the qualities of a practiced beggar. He had all manner of wauts to satisfy. He coveted above all one of our wooden chairs, and, undannted by two refusals, returned a third time to the charge, so that I was fain to capitulate. And now this seat, glistening with ochre and grease, is borne everywhere before him as the symbol of his high position. The elder chiefs, onr old friends, are, in the presence of the beardless yonng prince, as mean and cringing as they had been hanghty. They appear like greatfnnctionarles disgraced and fallen. bnt still in a measnre indispensable. When they visited the capital the king did not kill a single beef or even goat for them; he gave them only fish to eat. No wonder, then, that they are moody and taciturn. Lewanika has made a distribntion of the wives of all the murdel'ed or fugitive chiefs, but all the children-those dear little children, of whom some are so intelligent and so amiable-have to the last one been mercilessly put to death. We have received harrowing details of this horrible tragedy."

The Journal remarks that at present a singular conflict is going on in Africa : " Civilized Enrope protests against the Arab slave trade; the Moslem merchants lift their voice in return against the alcoholic fioods-il2,420,0921itres in one year from the two ports of Bremen and Hambnrg-which to their eyes represent Christianity. Is not the work of missions interested in these facts'? Ought not our missionary enterprises, our missionary agents, onr missionary prayers, to form, as it were, a dyke against this poison in which the colonial civilization of the nineteenth century would fain steep Africa?

.. But there is in all these facts a Christian interest of a more general order. We cannot too often repeat that in the impulse which at this time Is directing the activity of Europe toward distant countries and especially toward Africa, we onght to behold a sign of the times. Almost always the signs of the times contain appeals to the chnrch of Christ. As the Reformation was, in the plans of God, a parallel current to the Renaissance, so also to-day Christian missions ought to be our response to the contemporaneous colonial movement. May the Lord, who has caused us to live at this honr, give ns the spirit which ought to animate ns I The new routes opened throngh the hnge African continent, the great commercial crises, the creation of new colonial empires, the birth of international states, the chivalrons enterprises for the rescne of a valiant soldier; the encroachments of Islam, which is everywhere forming its odions slave-cofles, and pnshing them like mere cattle toward the coasts; the corrnption which our merchant ships discharge upon these same coasts, and Which insinuates itself into the veins of these vigorous populations to enervate them; the perseverance of our miSSionaries, who alone in the night of paganism, like sentinels of a forlorn hope, watch the horizon in hope of discovering the arrival of new recruits, not isolated but in serried ranks; the Christian constancy, in the midst of torments, of negro colliessors, the blood of martyrs -do they not instrnct us that the hour of God has strnck for missionary efforts snch as shall surpass all that has been done hitherto? Do not all these events cry ont to us, 'Where is there to-day in the church the love of Christ which constrained a Paul f' "

M. Duvoisin, of the French Protestant mission in South Africa, writes: " A considerable part of our work, and we may well believe not the least solid, is that which is wrought, so to speak, In the deep places of th~ earth, and which consists in restoring the conscience and in laying ,n human sonls the very beginnings (les assises) of that moral fonndation on which some day may rise the fabric of a living and spiritual faith. Here is a work which escapes our hama. standards.of valnation, and which, nevertheless, is so precions that it would be worth the consecration ot one's life to it, were one never to have the joy of registering a single conversion."

Dr. Casalis, from among the Bassutos, writes to his father, describing a visit to a remarkable waterfall : "The river has cut itself a bed 300 feet lower than the rest of the platean, before arriving at a narrow gorge surrounded by frightful precipices, and there it makes a perpendicnlar leap of 620 feet. I do not feel myself capable of describing this wonder of nature. I have seen Niagara; I have visited the Staubb..ch, the Reichenbach, the Giessbach, etc., and nevertheless I have fonnd the Maletsnnyane more overpowering still. Tbe gorges are something extraordinary, rising perpendicularly almost 900 feet, like a titanic wall of a reddish granite veined with white qnartz. Here again rises a tower of more than 5,600 feet; you might thiIlk it the tower of an old cathedral. How is it, that during more than forty years the missionaries of Lessouto have never snspected the existence of such a marvel f"

CONDITION OF FEMALES IN INDIA

Occasional visits to such a resort will be a wonderful restorative to the spirits and health of the missionaries.

Says the Journal des Missions Evangeliques : " The history of Christian missions on the west side opens with a characteristic and most mOving incident. In the middle of the eighteenth centnry ten Moravian missionaries established themselves on the Gold Coast. In 1770 they had ali snccumbed to the murderous climate of this region. Count Zinzendorf declared, in a memorable and prophetic epitaph, that the ten seeds thns laid in the soil of the dusky continent should yet spring forth in a waving harvest. The Basel Missionary Society in 1828 succeeded to the Moravians. In 1840 the sole snrvivor of this second company of volnnteers retnrned to Basel. They had been faithful unto death. Canon Taylor has good rcason to say, however disparagingly he may mean it, that the chnrch has made great sacrifices for Africa. The pretended Moslem missionaries lay waste the land and massacre without pity entire popUlations. The servants of Jesus Christ, aner the example of their divine Master, lay down their lives if need be to save that which is lost.

" What is the present state of the Basel missions on the Gold Coast? They reckon in the ten stations nearly 8,000 adherents, of whom 2,995 are communicants. The work is directed by 82 European missionaries, 19 native pastors and 116 evangelists and schoolmasters. And this is only one of at least twelve missionary societies which are sending laborers into these homes of fe"er and death, among which we are glad to be permitted to mention our own modest work in Senegal."

Canon Taylor's Moslem missions do indeed have their dark side, as witness the following, from the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: .. In 1855 peace and prosperity reigned in the country between the Opara and the Niger; fertile fields sustained the nnmerous villages which filled the valleys, according to the testimony of the traveler Clapperton. When Richard Lander traversed these countries in 1830 he no longer fonnd there anything but slight traces ofburnt villages and here and there a banana plant struggling with the weeds; the howling of apes and the cries of paroquets alone disturbed the silence and solitnde. The fanatical Fulbes had passed over all things like a destroying wave. Some bands of fugitives, rem nants of more than 150 villages burned and destroyed, sought refnge in a cavern near an immense clilr of porphyry. There they fortified themselves and named this asylum Abeokuta-that is to say, • Under the Rock.' "

The history of the steadfast Christian church of Abeokuta and of Yoruba is well known.

CONDITION OF FEMALES IN INDIA.

[From a discourse delivered to a company of ladies in the castle of a German baron, by Rev. Mr.

RUDOLPH.] "A WOMAN when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour has come; but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world." But in India the poor mother has additional anguish, of which mothers in Christian lands know nothing. For months she has petitioned the gods to grant her a son; she has tried to propitiate them by gifts and promises, and now in the hour of pain and danger she looks eagerly at the women that surround the bed. At the decisive moment she watches to receive the glad tidings from their lips, "It is a son and not a daughter." But who can describe the disappointment of her attendants when they have to 8.nnounce to the poor mother that her hopes are not to be realized? How sinks her heart within her! how does she wish the child were never born! No expression of joy greets the little stranger; the little daughter is received as an intruder upon the family, that has no claims on a mother's affection. Caste distinction may peremptorily demand that an end be put to her existence forthwith.

If she is permitted to live, the father assumes the grave responsibility of seeing her married within seven or eight years. A Brahman would lose his caste if his daughter remains unmarried at the age of eleven years. But proper marriage alliances are not easily affected in India. A girl must marry in her own caste, but not in the same subdivision to which she belongs, nor in one that stands lower than her own. For those subdivisions, therefore, that stand highest in honor and reputation, it is often absolutely impossible to form proper marriage ties, and hence the only way of escape from such; difficulties is to put the little girls to death as soon as they are born. A skilllui pressure on the neck or a small opium pill would be resorted to wherever the vigilance of the English Government was but little feared. In most cases now, however, the parents try to obtain the desired end by other means. The child is untended and uncared for in every possible way. Unsuitable food is given; it is exposed to the inclemency of the weather in a state of nudity. Cleanliness, so important to a young child, is often not used.

If, however, the girl survives the neglect and the hard treatment she has received from the hands of those from whom she might have claimed love and affection, she is allowed to grow up without ever knowing what it is to have loving parents. They do not rejoice at her unfolding beauty or the ripening of her understanding. She receives no education to make her a fit helpmeet .for the lad that may enjoy the privileges of a good school. A mother in India has no wish to see her daughter beeome wiser than she herself is. The poor little thing has reached the age of seven, and the family' barber is commissioned to look out for a family with whom an alliance may be properly conduded. This important functionary must give himself no rest till he has found one that can fulfill all the conditions as to caste, wealth, standing in society, etc. He now puts himself en rapport with the barber of that family, who informs his employers of all he has ascertained about the little girl and her family.

An engagement being agreed upon, and the gods having been asked through the Brahmans, whose good will is obtained by gifts, a sum of monpy, a few dishes of sweetmeats, or afew bags of grain are sent into the house of the girl. The betrothal is followed in a year or two by the marriage of the little couple. Vast preparations are made to celebrate it with due pomp. Sums of money at exorbitant interest are often borrowed by the father, which it is impossible for him ever to repay. Astrologers are consulted as to a lucky day when the ceremony may be performed; near and distant relations and friends are invited to the marriage feast.

Musicians and dancing girls are engaged for the amusement of the men outside, while the women sit pent up in small apartments trying to eatch a gbnce, through the lattice-work of a small window or from behind a curtain, of the festivites carried on outside. The bridegroom is the centre of all; the bride is of no aecount.

Vhile the marriag'e procession on horsebaek and all kinds of vehicles, and accompanied by music, is passing through the streets of the town, copper and silver coins are scattered among the sight-seeing crowd at random. Strong young men thus reap a rich harvest, while they thrust the poor weak beggars, for whom the offering was intended, unmercifully aside. These often go away empty-handed.

The Brahmans have been feasted; they now recite with great rapidity the marriage rites in the Sanskrit language, which fortunately bnt few understand, for many expressions are far fl'om delieate. They walk three times round a fire, tie the garments of the two ehildren into a knot. The bride has to take seven steps, a ring is drawn through her nose, and now she is the wife of a lad perhaps a year or two older than herself, She continues to live in the house of her father till she is of age, when she is sent away under the disagreeable howling of the women of the house to the dwelling place of hel' husband. Here she enters another labyrinth of dark passages, small damp apartments and dirty inclosures, which look very much like the abode she has been accustomed to. She is now closely watched by fault-finding mothers-in-law and severe aunts, and she is envied bitterly by widowed young maids who were less fortunate than herself, having lost their boy husbands before they knew them, and who are now condemned to perpetual widowhood. The position of the young wife is not to be envied though. The house being uncomfortably arranged and thickly peopled by the members of the family, she has no' opportunity to be alone with her husband. In fact she sees him only in the evening by the flicker of a small lamp or on the flat roof of the house, by moonlight. In the presence of a third, not even her own children, she never sees him unveiled. All that she knows to teach her children is to fear their father.

Within a few short years she may have to share her rights as wife with another hated rival, who may soon succeed in pushing her and her children out of her position altogether. At best life with her is a continual struggle. The children grow up to hate each other; strife and quarreling among them is the rule of the day. If she happens to be childless she :;;ubmits to her fate with impatience, and possibly she may yield her affections to the children of her adversary; for whom else has she that she can love?

Who would dare to describe the abuse and neglect, the angry words and blows to which the poor women have to submit in a land where it is not reckoned a shame if her husband lifts his haud against his wife? But if she survives the hard treatment she has received in her younger years, the time comes when she will revenge herself on her lord. In old age, when passion has done it utmost to efface from her heart and countenance everything that is lovely, she generally manages to regain her lost position. It is now her turn to change the house into a hell of strife to her husband as well as to all the younger members of the family. Her old, weak, emaciated husband has now to submit, and if he does not she may sue him in court for the means of support or the restoration of jewels. Public opinion is now against him, for in India old women are well esteemed, while younger ones are treated as dirt, and girls are ciphers that have no claims of any kind. Anxiously waits the decrepit old man for the day when he may purchase a rupee's worth of fuel to burn the remains of her that hath embittered his old age so much. And after her decease he is not slow by any means to show the contempt he regarded her with, and the satisfaction he feels in being released from such a companion. Ask him why he neglects to shave his beard, and he may answer, Will I shave when I have lost an old shoe?

It is not so when she survives her lord. Her voice will be the loudest among all the mourners in the house and she will most scrupulously perform every prescribed rite that she may believe to be capable of procuring his happiness in a future world. You meet an old woman alone on the highway, unaccompanied by any attendant or friend; as she passes you, you ask her where she is going, and you are told in reply that she is on a pilgrimage to the Ganges, and that she carries the last remains of her deceased husband into the holy stream, to secure his final happiness. But where is the box that contains these remains? Ask her, and she may open the corner of hel" coarse veil and show you a piece of charred bone that she has picked up from the ashes, at the cremation of the corpse, and that she regards as a sufficient representative of her departed lord.

Bad as the condition of a Hindu wife may be, that of a widow is still worse. She may never have known her husband, he may have died when still a boy; she is condemned to perpetual widowhood, and this means a life worse than death.

At the decease of her husband she is deprived of her hair, her jewels, her good clothes. The coarest food and the hardest treatment is good enough

THE BABOO CHUNDER SEN

for her. She is excluded from all festivities in the family, she is treated henceforth as a slave. She ought to have been burnt with the body of her husband, but the English Government has forbidden it, and the widow there- a: fore remains source of anxiety in the house of her father-in-law. She is sur- rounded by the grossest immorality, and who would dare to lift the veil as to the temptations that her chastity is exposed to, and the consequent danger to her life? Poison is a convenient means to hide a multitude of sins, and the report that she died of cholera may save the honor of the family. If childmurder was an easy means to relieve the father of the difficulty of providing a suitable husband for his new-born babe, the cremation of the relict with the body of her husband used to be another means to strike at the root of all the difficulties that a widow might create to a family, and intoxicating drugs would be a powerful help to secure her consent. The watchfulness of government hinders the perpetration of this crime, and thus a life of unspeakable humiliation and misery is prolonged to the widow, but in many cases only in order to be cut short still by the cup of poison. And here government can bring but little relief by laws and regulations, because life in a Hindu family is too much hidden from the eye of the public observer.

Only the gospel can bring here effectual relief-the gospel with its enlightening, softening, consoling influences. And as the missionary cannot carry the Bible into the family, but female missionary agents can do it, we must beg that these be sent in large numbers, so that the blessings of the Christian religion may be brought to the families of the people of India.

THE BABOO CHUNDER SEN.

INDIA originated the two religions most widely spread of any, Brahmanism and Buddhism. Lately a third religion seemed strugglinginto life-an Eclectic Theism. The Eramo Somaj of India aims to combine whatever is best in all religions, Christianity rating highest, in one new faith for all mankind. Under the influence of Dr. Duff, the great missionary at· the mouth of the Ganges, arose Rommahun Roy, who died in 1833. To him succeeded Tavoal the Bengalee, who carried out the same views, accepting the Vedas, and forming a theistic society, a "Natural Religion." Of these two men Chunder Sen was the lineal descendant and heir. He was a man of magnificent physique, thoroughly honest and sincere, not profound, and scorned all books unless they be the bibles of the religions. It has been said that there are in India ten thousand Emersons; he was the greatest-ambitious, politic, exceedingly devout and emotional, not at all of an analytic or philosophical mind, not an Occidental but an Oriental in every sense of the word, a mystic, throwing himself wholly upon the intuitional in himself. More than any Quaker he believed in conscience, in an Inner Voice. No man held more heartily than he to the doctrine of an overruling Providence, to prayer, to an inspiration which answers to illumination. He considered himself gifted with an indwelling spirit, and yet that the spirit of the prophet ·is subject to the prophet. Our Scriptures he accepted as above all other bibles, the book most from God, and yielded to it avowedly when in conflict with his own "inspiration." He believed that in and by him the Holy Ghost revealed a new dispensation which shall result in the unification of all religions. He detested Unitarianism, and denounced its one representative in India; and he opposed materialism, agnosticism, atheism. He had his own idea of a trinity, regarding Christ as having existed from eternity, but" as an attribute of God." He was impetuous, possessed of the noblest oratory, completely the master of himself in every emergency. His English was. simply perfect. Every Sunday he preached in the City Tabernacle, but his chief place of worship was in his own house. Here his disciples came together

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW

every day of the week. Seated upon a raised platform, he entered upon the service, after music, in a very long prayer, the most intense petitions of which he and his disciples regarded as inspired. Often his disciples kissed his feet, but that is a not unusual sign in India of reverence only, not of worship. After music another long prayer was offered, sometimes by a disciple. When two or more such prayers were in agreement, that agreement was considered to be by inspiration and recorded as such, the truth thus revealed being accepted as infallible. These services often lasted five or six hours. At the close a poet, to the accompaniment of an instrument, indulged in an improvisation which was taken down from his lips by a stenographer. Over 1000 such Hindu hymns have been preserved, accepted as inspired scripture. When advised to read this book or that, the suggestion is rejected with scorn. "No, never," they reply; "we prefer to gaze in, and by prayer into the face of God." A vessel of oil is placed during their services upon a central table and set on fire; sticks of fragrant wood are cast into it, with the exclamation over each, "Thus perish our lust, our pride, our self-will!" During prayer a pause of some minutes occurs, in which each supplicant is supposed to be making an absolute surrender of himself to God. At the end of the service is the cry of all present, "Victory to God!" and the benediction follows, "Peace, peace!" The Baboo used dances, theatricals, processions, singing in public, and every other means of disseminating his religion. He abhorred caste, idolatry, child marriages, transmigration, and all forms of infidelity, while a hearty friend of temperance and every philanthropy. Yet, alas, when challenged to do so, the new religion could not produce a dozen individuals reformed by its agency from drunkenness; in a word, its practical results are very few and faint, and tha,t after thirty years of effort and the organization of 200 societies over India. The whole thing is but a beautiful bubble, knowing nothing of an atoning Saviour or a regenerating Spirit.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Christianity in the United States. From the First Settlement down to the Present Time. By Daniel Dorchester, D.D. 8vo, pp.795. Price, $4.50. New York: Phillips & Hunt.

This is a noble volume in size and mechanical appearance as well as in its contents. The author, so well known for his work on "The Problem of Religious Progress," has given much time and patient labor to the production of the present volume, which is of the highest interest and value, and will long remain a standard work on the subject.

Dr. Dorchester has taken up the work of that eminent historian of Religion i'fl, America, REV. ROBERT BAIRD, D.D., and is carrying it forward with distinguished zeal and ability, and is doing invaluable service for Christianity. No attempt has here been made to write the history of our various religious denominations, but a bird's-eye view of the field is presented under the threefold classification of the three great competing forces in the religious life of the aation-"Protestantism, Romanism, and a variety of Divergent Elements." As to the Protestant churches, the beginning of each, the organic changes, schisms and reunions and the evangelizing agencies employed by them are sketched. The Roman Catholic Church has also blilen fully, fairly and generously dealt with. The Divergent Elements, existing only as drifts of sentiment and mainly unorganized, have been skillfully handled. The statistical exhibits of all the religious bodies are the best their own'official Minutes or Year-books make possible. The numerous and carefully prepared statistical tables are invaluable. We have already availed ourselves, in anticipation of the book, of some of these statistics in this REVIEW, and shall frequently have occasion to refer to them in the future. We congratllate the author and the publishers on the completion and pUblication of so grand a work bearing directly on the status of the American Church and the cause of Christianity.-J. M. S.

Protestant Foreign MiSBions. By Theodore Christlieb, D.D. Only Authorized American Edition. Congregational Publishing Society, Boston.

While this little work has been some time before the public we gladly call the attention of our readers to it. It has run through several editions in Germany, and been translated into French, Dutch and Swedish. It is a laborious and careful work, giving a "universal survey of Protestant Foreign Missions" down to the date of its publication in 1880.-J. M. S.

Ohrist mid the Gospels. By James P. Cadman, A.M. Chicago: American Publication So- ciety of Hebrew. Chas. Scribner's Sons, N. Y. Price, $1.50.

This is a life of our Lord in the words of the evangelists, and after the Re- vision of 1881. It has already passed its sixth edition, and deserves it. It contains a synopsis of the Gospels, explanations of the text, a Life of our Lord in Bible words, together with a brief history of various translations, indices of persons, places and subjects, maps, diagrams, etc.

The four Gospels are here made to throw their combined light on the career of the Lord Jesus. The true chronological order is, as far as can be ascertained, followed after the method of Rev. S. J. Andrews.

So far as we have examined this admirable book it is a very great help to any devout student of the New Testament. A simple but complete method is pursued by which at a glance,the analysis is presented of the entire con- tents of the Gospels, together with the improved readings of the text, and Scripture parallel references in full. A full and complete index is found at the close. Bible class teachers will find in it a helpful companion to the study of the Gospels. We began the examination of the volume WIth little interest, but laid it down with a conviction that it is a valuable contribution to Bible literature.-A. T. P.

The Story of Smyrna Medical Mission, in Connection with the Church of Scotland.• R. & R. Clark, Edinburgh, Scotland. Price, sixpence.

While this mission is a branch of the operations of the Jewish Mission Com- . mittee of the Church of Scotland, it receives no share of the ordinary church collections forthe Jewish missions, but is sustained by special aid from friends and churches, The account given in this little work by Mr. Scott, one of the missionaries of the society, is highly interesting.-J. M. S.

The Crisis Of MiSSions. By A. T. Pierson, D.D. Price,35 cents.

The Carter's have brought out a paper-cover edition of this wonderful work, of which many editions have been sold in a single year. It is a marvel in cheapness, considering the size and excellent quality of the letter-press.

The same publishers have brought out a new edition, the fourteenth (price, $1. 25, 12mo, pp. 406), of Moffat's" Southern Africa," with a brief sketch of his life, condensed from the "Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat," published by the Armstrongs and which we reviewed at considerable length in these pages in our January issue. We need not repeat what we there said. Moffat was an extraordinary character; his long missionary career in laying the founda- . tion of the South African Church was extraordinary; and this book, written by him on a visit to England (1839-43), considering the period at which it was written was, in some respects, the most extraordinary work on Africa ever written. We read it at its first appearance with a degree of interest and excite- ment we have seldom felt. His vivid pictures of African scenery and life, his perilous adventures, and his experiences as a missionary explorer and pioneer over all that region which his son-in-law Livingstone, Stanley, and others have since laid bare to the civilized world, have scarcely ever been exceeded. The impression of the book on our mind, after a lapse of over forty years, is almost as vivid as the day we read it.-J. M. S.

The Teaching 0/ the Apostles. By Prof. J. Rendel Harris. Baltimore: Publication Agency of the Johns Hopkins University.

This is a newly edited and superb edition of this remarkable work, with lac-simile text and a commentary for the use of this university. Through the negotiations initiated by Dr. Hale with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and the co-operation of Mr. Henry Gillman, the United States Consul of that city, a complete series of photographs of the" Teaching" have been obtained and are here given, thus securing in the most complete form possible the publication of the recovered memorlal from the early days of Christianity. It is a work of great intrinsic worth to the whole church of God.-J. M. S.

A Budget 0/ Letters/rorn Japan. By Arthur Collins Maclay, A.M., LL.B. I'p.391. New York: Armstrong & Son.

From a missionary point of view this is a book of decidl'd interest. It is written by an intelligent man after close observation and the best of opportunities for judging the Japanese. A long chapter is devoted to the missionary work. He says they are "champion listeners. They wear an ordinary man out. They are insatiate. They come three or four times a day, urging a continuance of the speech. I knew one missionary who began at four o'clock in the afternoon, and when he was exhausted his native helpers carried on the exhortation until nine o'clock at night. Of course sermonizing is not resorted to. Simply the barest recital of the Ii fe, the work, the agony of our Redeemer seems to chain their attention. The people then disperse. Very few of them, perhaps, will be baptized. But curiosity has been awakened to know about this extraordinary religion; books are bought; and when the missionary makes his next visit he will find a number of earnest inquirers after the truth."

Other chapters give discussions of the claims of Christianity as compared with Buddhism, and the need the heathen have of the gospel of salvation, and of the results effected by Christianity as compared with the results of Buddhism. This discussion is conducted with great ability and fairness. The author gives a clear and concise account of the early efforts of Protestant Christianity and the results down to 1877, the time when he left Japan.

Mr. Collins tells the following story as characteristic: "The Mitsui Bank in Tokio is a national bank, backed up with the money of the government. Young Japan had been especially educated abroad to carryon the banking sy!'tem on approved foreign principles. They were intelligent, capable and shrewd. They made excellent cashiers, tellers, bookkeepers, and clerks, so far as the merely executive qualities were concerned. They possessed every intellectual requirement necessary for carrying on a bank, but they were too intelligent. They were so thoroughly acquainted with financiering that they understood many little methods ofdeflecting cash from the treasury into their own pockets. And there was no power except fear that could prevent their doing so ; and fear had but little effect, as there was hardly any fear that the capitalists, composed of effete daimios and of government officers unfamiliar with banking, could detect how the cash disappeared. In this predicament, one of the bank officers, with great candor and solicitude, came and explained the situation to one of the missionaries. He frankly admitted that he did not believe in any religion whatsoever. He claimed that the Japanese intellect was of too philosophical a nature to accept the Jewish myth called Christianity. 'But,' said he, 'your religion does something that our religions cannot do. It makes men honest. Now, we wish our employees at the bank to be carefully instructed in these principles, so that they may learn to discharge . their duties with scrupulous integrity.'''

Mr. Collins says that the missionaries meet their greatest discouragemenij from the foreign community. "The cause of this hostility is easy to see. The presence of missionaries is a continued rebuke to the greater part of the foreign community, who are leading lives they would not think of leading at home. The natives are soon taught that these foreigners are living beneath their duties and privileges. They soon learn to point this fact with cutting and contemptuous observations, which gall the recipients thereof exceedingly. And they soon begin to draw a line between the two portions of the community: one portion is bent on gain, it is selfish and grasping, it abuses its servants, deals harshly with the natives, and is licentious; the other portion acts justly toward all, so that servants are anxious to secure them as masters, and the merchants are always on the qui vive to open accounts with them. They learn the language accurately and elegantly, and instruct the people carefully and thoroughly, and the people soon begin to love and respect them. "-J. ]H. S.

Mary and I. Forty Years with the Sioux. By Stephen R. Riggs, DD., LL.D. Pp.437. Price, Sl.50. Boston Congregational Publishing Society.

The reader who takes up this book is quite sure to read it through. He will recognize in the Mary of this story a worthy pupil of Mary Lyon and Miss Grant. Cultured and attractive, she cheerfully left her Massachusetts home and plunged into the wilderness of Lac Qui Parle. She found a " home" for five years in the upper story of Dr.Williamson's log house. From the letters written at the ijme to friends in the East, we get vivid pictures of the privations, discouragements. dangers, and triumphs of those who devoted their lives to giving the gospel to the Indian. How bravely she bore up in that terrible midnight flight from Hazelwood, and the long perilous journey to St. Paul through the pelting rains and wet swamp-grass, and with murderous savages upon the trail!

"The other partner in this firm," says Prof. S. C. Bartlett in his brief Preface, "needs no words of mine. He speaks here for himself, and his labor speaks for him. His Dakota Dictionary and Bible are lasting monuments of his persevering toil, while eleven churches with a dozen native preachers and 800 members, and a flourishing Dakota Home Missionary Society bear witness to the Christian work of himself and his few colaborers. , Forty Years among the Sioux,' he writes. ' Forty Years in the Turkish Empire' was the story of Dr. Goodell. ' Fifty Years in Ceylon' was the life work of Levi Spalding. What recol'ds are these of singleness of aim, of energy, of Christian work, and of harvests gathered and gathering for the Master! "-J. M. S.

The EvangelizatilYn oj the World. A Missionary Band. A Record of Consecration and Appeal.

This is a volume prepared especiallyfor the student volunteers. It contains 242 pages. Published by L. Morgan & Scott, London, 12 Paternoster Buildings. The price is not given, but if we remember it is 18. 6d. sterling. It was published under the name of "The Missionary Band," and has run through fifteen thousand. It is now enlarged and published under this new title. It contains skillfully arranged extracts from Spurgeon,Arthur,Griffith,Vaughan, Moule, Somerville, Radcliffe, Loudels, Alden, Guinness, Pierson, Cust Haig, Hudson Taylor, etc. It is one of the best books conceivable to put into the hands of young men and womeq. Its paragraphs are a history, a poem, a prophecy, all at once. Short, suggestive, on fire with God's Spirit. The themes so briefly treated are: The Needs in India, China, Africa, e!c.; Benefits to the Church from Missions; Injury to the Church from Neglect, etc. ; The Missionary Spirit; The Men and Women Wanted; The Work of Missions; Truths Essential to Success; Prayer; Personal Consecration; Spiritual Anointing; Woman's Work; Y. M. C. A.; Universities and the Missionary Volunteers; Helpful Books; Missionary Societies, etc. There are 20 full-page illustrations, alone worth the price of the book, besides three maps, four musical pieces, and six portraits.-A. T. P.

Hodder', Li/e Q/ the Earl 0/ 8ha/tesoor1l. 3 volumes. London and New York: Cassell & Co.

We do not hesitate to say that from this book, which we read with enthusiastic delight, we got more inspiration and help in the direction of missionary labor at home and abroad than from any other biography we ever read. Shaftesbury was a rare and unique example of a man who deliberately turned his back on temptations to wealth, position, rank and power, pleasure and self-indulgence, to undertake the uplifting of his fellow men. Without regard to their position, degradation, or depravity, with utter contempt of casteocracy, he devoted his time, his money, his whole soul, to the work of reforming abuses, abolishing outrages, and improving conditions. For sixty years of his public life he never swerved from his purpose. He accepted as his divine calling this sublime vocation, to lift up the fallen, and to take out of the way of the poorest and most easily tempted the enticements to evil. Where he found a man ignorant of Christ he sought to inform him; where he found the most abandoned criminal he sought to touch the tender spot where capacity of response still remained. He fought for half a century to see the abuses of the insane asylums, factories, mines, and workshops abated or removed, and meanwhile stood at the head in all true labors to bring the. gospel to bear on the darkest and most abandoned quarters of the great cities, especially London. Every intelligent and earnest man or woman ought to read this book. Those who cannot afford to buy it ought to borrow it. The copy we own is a part of our "circulating library," and we rejoice to see it worn out in service, as its heroic subject was. As a model biography, as a biography of a model philanthropist, as a book which combines the value of a history with the beauty of a poem and the fascination of a novel, we cannot speak in terms high enough to express our appreciation of Mr. Hodder's magnificent work.-A. T. P.

Modern Olties and Their Religious Problems. By Samuel Lane Loomis. New York: Baker, Taylor & Co.

This is a book that deserves to be widely read. It touches wisely and discriminatingly some of the most practical problems of the day. The author has manifestly spent years in the personal and painstaking investigation of the questions he discusses, and his suggestions throw a flood of light on the method of dealing with the cities. The Introduction, by Dr. Josiah Strong, is itself worth the price of the book. But this iii! not meant to deprljOiate what follows. The growth, social composition, and menace of the cities is plainly set before the reader; and then the best and most successful methods of Christian and philanthropic work are presented, with extended references to the actual examples of such work in London and Paris. The last chapter abounds in useful hints, as to the increase and employment of working force, the nature and frequency of such service, the value of the parish system, etc. The two chapters on Christian work as performed in London, with the ex- tended and detailed description of the methods employed, furnish in themselves a volume rich in valuable contribution to the practical solution of the great perplexities now before the church. This book should be set side by side with" Our Cquntry," and read by all earnest and thoughtful men and women. -A.T.P.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

II. -CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

The Missionary Meeting. Ages. The carrying of the gospel to the modern nations. St. Augustine, Cyril and Methodlus ; [Letter from Mr. H. N. Brainerd, a St. Patrick in Ireland, etc. (c) Study of Boman graduate of Harvard, who expects to Catholic and Jesuitical missions. Francis be a foreign missionary.] Xavier, Loyola, etc. Dlustrative of the wrong method of working. (d) Modern missions. How shall we make our missionary meetings Awakening of Protestants. History of societies, both profitable and interesting? This is a ques- especially of the early movements in our own tion often asked, and for nOne is a practical country. (Si Study of particular missions, as answer more important than for the members of China Inland Missions, missions of Polynesia, the missionary bands now to be found in nearly the Harmannsburg MiSSion and the rest. (4) all our colleges. Perhaps a few suggestions may Study of missionary heroes, as Carey, Brainerd, be helpful. John Eliot, Judson, Bishop Patteson, Living- stone, Moffat, Henry Martyn and hosts of others. 1. Give the missionary meeting a status. De- (5) Study of the actual life and work of the various termine upon the number which may be reason- missionary stations. This may be got from reably expected to be held, and make no devia- turning missionaries, always glad to speak of tion, providential events alone excepted. If pos- their work; from the various publications of sible bave a regular date assigned. This will the different SOCieties; from current literature. sllow of thorough preparation. especially periodicals, happily not now indlfi'er- ent to these subjects. (6) Study of blessings 2. Give the missionary meeting an efficieut or- other than religiOUS, arisiug from efforts of misganization. Ifyour association has a missionary sionaries, as translations of the SCriptures and committee, see that the most active and de- other books, the foundations of new literatures, voted of the band are among its members. If schools. The cessation of idolatry, cannibalism, possible choose those who are in some way con- infanticide,. and modificatiou for the better of nected with actual missionary work. A record many superstitions. (7) Contributions of misof the meetings and proceedings should be kept. sions to science, such as is found in the Ely It wlll be valuable for future reference. volume. The missiouary exploration of Africa.

S. As to the meeting itself. The course of the Subjects like these ought to be interesting to meeting may be turned in several directions: every one. The Christian college man Is just the person who should be familiar with this A. The religious or ethical. In this attention kuowledge. If on no other ground, Christianity should be turned to the spiritual features of the is worthy of attention for its respectable infiumissionary question. This may not differ much ence in history, to be seen nowhere more clearly in kind from the ordinary prayer-meeting. Snb than in this. jects like these might be taken: C. Auxiliary helps. These are important. (1) The Ground of MIssionary Work. John These are: iii. 16 ; Luke ii. 10 ; Mark xvi. 15; Matt. xxvlti. 18-20. (2) The Need of Missionary Work. (1) Books. Every association or band should Psalms xiv. 2,3; Eph. ii. 12; Rom. x. 13-15; .have its missionary alcove, or shelf for books on Acts xvi. 9. (8) The Purpose of Missionary missions. (2) Maps. These are almost indis- Work. Luke xix: 10; Acts xxvi. 18. (4) The pensable to a successful meeting. They may be Siu of Standiug Aloof. 2 Kings vii. 9 ; Judges v. had at reasonable rates. (3) Charts and publica- 23; Matt. xxv. 25, 26. (5) The :Motive. Luke tions of the dlfferent societies, as "Gospel in all xvi. 5; 2 Cor. v. 14; 2 Cor. viti. 9. (6) Ways of Lands," M'wBionary Herald, THE MISSIONARY Helping. Isa. vi. 8; 2 Cor. i. 11; Matt. ix. 38 ; REVIEW, American Baptist M'f88ionary Maga- zine, and many others. They may be got always, Acts ix. 61; Col. iii. 23 ; 2 Cor. ix. 7. (7) The Re- either free Or at a merely nominal cost. (4) Curiosities from missionary fields. These may ward. Prov. xi. 25 ; Job xxix. 13; Matt. xxv. 28. not be in the reach of all, bat they render a (8) The End of Missionary Work. Matt. xxiv. meetiug very interesting. Copies of Scriptures, 14; Isa. ii. 18: Hab. ii. 14; Rev. xi. 15. objects relating to customs, productions, an- tiquities, are all profitable. (5) FInally seek and This list is not exhaustive. Many others will obtain the co-operation of your president and suggest themselves. professors. They can often aid very much in rendering an evening spent on any of these topics B. The practical and historical. This side of one worth the attention of all the students. missions is as vast and as varied as the world itself, for "the field is the world." We might In closing let me say that these topiCS are suggest here : simply intended to be suggestive. That which must be at the base of all missionary work-a (1) Study of dlfi'erent fields, as China, Japan, consecrated, active, senSible heart and mind, India, Turkey, etc. Information of the people, full of the Holy Spirit-Is most necessary here. customs, tongues, climate, productions, advantages, state of society and religion in these countries. The caution here Is not to undertake more than can be thoroughly handled. (2) Stndy of history of missions. (a) Ancient missions, which ended in the Christianization of the Roman Empire. (lI) Missions of the Middle To sueh a one these suggestions will, I trust, be pit aud looks down tnto thousands or sonls but a beginning-the first-fruits of a plentiful whose darkest night has never shimmered with harvest. Above all, let every member of the eveu a starlight ray of God's blessed and savtng band take especial interest in the meeting. Let gospel. We find ourselves here in a town ot him make it a constant theme for prayer. Let about 30,000 tnhabitants, to whom only two men all who are to contribute in any way to the are preaching Christ in the vernacnlar. The meeting hold a previous period of prayer and direct need at home is scarcely so straitened consecration together. Such efforts the Holy as that, and yet this place is supposed to be well Spirit loves to bless. supplied with missionaries and preachers."

From a Student Volunteer. NOTE FROM ANOTHER VOLUNTEER. The" Student Volunteer Movement for For- HAVB read with keen pleasure the circular, eign Missions" is still increasing. Names of .. Student Volunteers for Foreigu Missions." I volunteers are coming tn every week. Stnce favor strougly having one college each mouth the New Year Grove City College, Pa., has enwrite a somewhat similar letter, sketching the listed her sympathies and a number of volonuhistory of Its own foreign missionary movement, teers tn this movement, and also organized togiving any ideas as to their methods of organiz- support a foreign missionary, and they say they ing, increaSing numbers; stirring np snrround- can do it. ing churches, etc., as may seem helpful, and then The report that comes from this college cheers filling the remainder of the letter with snch stir- the band in Union Seminary. This seminary is ring facts as are fonnd in that circnlar, and get- betng stirred on this subject. Prayer-meetings ting as many copies printed as would place one are held each night on the different fioors for in the hands of each of the 2,800 volunteers, and the purpose of awakening a missionary spirit. send them to all the colleges. Gro,"e City College had its attention directed to this movement by a single student to whom a Suppose Yale send one iu January, Prince- letter was written on the subject. ton in February, Harvard in March, Toronto in April (and the others when they will), why Letter from Rev. W. Alfred Redwood. each letter would be a source of iuspiration to the other schools and wonld draw them together MALVALLI, MYSORE TERRITORY, INDIA, with sympathy in the same cause. December 29, 1887.

At the end of the year-the college year-if the IT is a great pleasure to me to find THE MISletters were preserved, each volunteer would be SIONARY REVIEW evangelical iu these days of so loaded with facts that his summer's work "new-fangled notions." If it had a grain of could not fail to be of great power. Try it. How sympathy with such theories as " Future Proba- I long to see the .. volunteers" pull together; tion" I certatnly should not, for one, welcome what a power they must be if only focused! The it under my roof. 2,800 should shake about (yes, altogether) $2,300,- 000 more out of our churches annually than is THE REVIEW tn the past had great sympathy now beiug given for missions, if they" get hold of "with independent missions-I mean work not the church and the Spirit gets hold of them. dependent on a society. It may be glad to know .. Come, it may be that the Lord will work for us; that I am a child of that school and am opening for there is no restraiut to the Lord to work by up this fresh ground to the light of the gospel in many or by few." _ dependence on God alone for all I need both for myself, family and work. And I am bound to .. I am but one, but I am one. I cannot do say, to the honor of his name, that he has never much, but I can do somethiug, and all I can do I allowed me to want. I have been engaged tn ought to do, and by God's grace will do." mission work for abont five years in India, but only a year'-and some months tn this neighbor- What One Did. hood. I have taken up two .. talooks " (dis- trictS) to work which contain about 200,000 Less than eleven months ago Mr. H. F. La- heathen and Mohammedan sonls, the former beflamme joined the" Student Volunteers for For- tng more than 95 per cent. of the whole. Most eign Missions." Six and one-half months after of these people have never heard the name of his decision he sailed for India under the .. Ca- Christ, and their moral condition is too terrible nadinn Board of Missions." Before sailing he to describe. Though not professioua1ly a docand Mr. Davis had appealed to the churches of tor, I give away medictnes to all who apply, and this denomination tn behalf of their foreign have a school, which is well attended, where the work; as a result about $3,000 were added to word of God is taught daily. When we came that denomtnation's foreign missionary tncome here the people were afraid of us, but now they -an income which was scarcely $14,000 the pre- come around us and show much love for us. cedtng year. Mr. Lafiamme writes as follows: .. Cocanada, India, Dec. 9, lSS7.-God can level We suffer of course some privation, from'the mountatns. I reached here just three weeks place being far away from any town where proago aud have had scarcely time to look around, visions can be got, but nothing serious. We still I am ready for this remark. The need here find much more pleasure than pain tn worktng loo!ted large to me when 11,000 miles away, but tn such a place, though there Is not at present a awful wheu one stauds ou the very verge of the suitable house In the neighborhood for Eurnpeans, and our strength Is very small. If we whole gospel, full salvation, Africa for Christ." can buy our present dwelling, the only one of I expect my brother, J. H. Harned, to send me brick in Malvalli, which we rent from govern- a valuable box of medicine which I need immement, we might in time be able to enlarge it, as diately iu my practice, which is already large. the Lord enabled us. The government will There is no doctor in this part of the country, sell it for 700 rupees, i.e., about £50 or $250. My support will come in great measure from this source. Bishop Taylor's Self-supporting Mission. Ha.ve Not I Oommanded Thee? [LetterfromMissionary Harned and wife to the Treasurer of the Society.] [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder, written on her way to India.] CAPE PALMAS, LmERIA, Oct. 8, 1887. DEAR BROTHER GRANT: We arrived in port BEFORE conversion, in connection with the here last Saturday. We had considerable diJIi- command "Be ye reconciled unto God," these culty in getting our goods ashore, as there are words arouse deep concern. but few boats, and these boatmen are never in a hurry; but the captain kindly lent two of his What of their message after conversion f boats, which facilitated matters somewhat, but Have not I commanded tkee, redeemed one, most of us staid on board and came ashore with bought with precious blood f Can the pronoun the remainder of our goods Sunday morning. be any less personal as I read " Go ye into all After breakfast we all went to he little old stone the world and preach the gospel to every creachurch, where the Lord graciously poured out ture. Have I not commanded thee f" his Splrit. Mr. Harned was blessed in preaching "God so loved the world that he gave his Ab, we say this .. thee" means the church. only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth It should be Interpreted as an indefinite or a disin him should not perish, but have everlasting tributive and only in exceptional cases as a perlife." In the evening Brother Cadle preached, sonal pronoun. We are like the father who after which an altar service was held aud many after an earnest appeal for missionary workers seekers went forward. We have three services asked for volunteers from his congregation. every day: one at seven in the morning, One at Among the first to rise was his own daughter. 10:00, and the regular revival work in the even- Agitated, he hasteus to whisper to her, "My dear, ing. Many are being gloriously saved, for which I did not mean you." Not alone are fathers and we praise the Lord. mothers saying this, but some are saYing, My son, my daughter, Ohrist doesn't mean you. Friday, Nov. 11, 1887. Even ministers are urging caution. Do they Mrs. Harned commenced this letter, and finally fear a literal apostolic obedience f Alas, the I found time to write a few lines. Of course you church is far from this, for" they were allscstrealize that I am full of business these days. tered abroad, and they that were scattered God is wonderfully with me while attending to abroad went everywhere preaching the word." the very many details of landing aud caring for our effects. I would be glad to write you about me' But, says one, how can I know that Jesus' last the voyage, but present matters press heavily, and I shall write concerning the work. Five of command is for the stations ou the Savilly RiTer have honses Does not much of the doubt over this question completed, and Baraca on the coast is ready for occupation. There are two stations in this large arise from a failure to Bee that God's scheme of tribe, one of which is on the bank of the river service is as wide as his scheme of salvation? and one back in the bush. We are to go to the .. Whosoever will may come; let him that hearstations this week, say about 16th or 17th. eth say come." With confidence we say the Sister Amanda Smith is here with us, work- first of these promises applies to every sinfnl ing as usual with power in the meetings. She is soul, but does not the second as unconditionally not strong, while not really sick. She will not apply to every redeemed soul? Do we meet be able to attend us on our trip up the river. a struggling, timid seeker with the question, Are When we get to our station I shall write a letter you sure God has called you to be saved f God with some description of the work. I would forbid. Satan asks this question. God forbid say for your encouragement that our goods were also that we should create doubt in the heart of landed here without the loss of an article, either a young Christian by asking, Are you sure you from the lot from New York or Liverpool. are called to serve God f As surely as the atone- Brother Pratt seems a fIIithful agent for the ment leaves no doubt as to God's yearning for work. My dear brother, I have no fault to find, the lost, it leaves no doubt as to his purpose for but in the name olthe Lord Jesus get men and the saved. Calvary not only rescued our souls; women of sound body and good sense who can it purchased our service. "He died for all, in accommodate themselves to any circumstances order that they who live should not live unto for Christ's sake, and find out if possible what themselves but unto him who died." This author- kind of doctrine they intend to preach. We go izes us to give him all-heart, soul, strength, to work with great hope of success. The Lord time. Is it not then the privilege of e'lJery Chris- God Is with us; our motto Is" All for Jesus, a tian to make the evangelization of the world the business of life f It is a fearful thing to limit service to a few believers, for this limits salva- tion. Is it not due to this that the church must now face the fact that in the last century while

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

she has been gaining 3,000,000 converts hea- own hands f Yes, and we must, for God hall thenism has Increased 200,000,000 1 placed It In our hands. Human choice Is a gill; we must use after salvation as well as before. The Earl of Shat'tesbury says, "Dur1ug the Did not t/le prodigal take the plan of life into latter part of these (eighteen) ceuturies it has his hands when he resolved, " I will arise and been In the power of those who hold the truth, go , " Yet no man cau come nnto me except having means enough, having knowledge enongh, the Father which hath sent me draw him. Ezra and having opportnnity enongh, to evangelize came to Jerusalem accordiug to the good hand , the globe fifty timee over." of his God upon him, for Ezra had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord and to do it. What a tonchstone of guilt is the qnestiou, Have Nehemiah forms a definite piau and takes his not I commanded thee? in the light of these three desire to God. "Prosper, I pray thee, thy serfacts' Christ redeemed the world, and with the vant this day and give him favor in the sight of emphasis of his last desire asked us to;evangelize this man." the world. "To this end was I born, and for this cause came I Into the world, that I shonld Mr. Mackay, who celebrated his fonrteeuth bear witness to the truth. As my Father hath anuiversary in Formosa with 1,213 converts, sent me into the world, so have I sent you. When and has during a tour of ten days baptized 1,200 this gospel shall be preached for a witness, then persons, writes: "While superintending the shall the end come." Can I, dare I say, if God work of two hundred workmen I also dispensed wants me to witness he will put me into the medicines to hundreds, preached the gospel for work; if he wants me to be a missionary he will hours at a time, taught the students at night, give me a missionary spirit? Is there the slight- and in three months traveled over 1,600 mUes." est ground for an if here' Are we not holding I don't believe in those cant phrases, "Trust iu the rebellions position of him who says, "If God God and all will come right," unless the rest be wants to save me he wi11 do it ?" He longs to added, Trust In God bnt cut the trees down; save, but he has conditioned salvation. "When trnst in God but burn them; trust In God but ye shall seek me with the whole heart, then shall plough the soil. ., Trust In God but sow the seed ye find me." Panl recognized this 800king at -sow it in tears. I believe we should think, any coot, as also the condition of service. "I plan, pray, and toil as if all depended on our fol(Qw ajt.er, if that I may apprehend that for work-excuse me, as if th.ere were no God. But which I am apprehended of Christ Jesus; I pree8 stop I At the same time conscious we cannot toward the mark of the high calling of God In hold the pen even without the power of our Christ Jesns." Conscious of the awfnlilmiting great, living and adorable Redeemer." Is not power of human inertia, he writes, " Stir up the this truth confirmed In the life of Paul and In gift that is In thee." the experience of every Christian f " Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, Which is the greater, responsibilities In serv- for it is God that worketh in you." The divine ing or the responsibility of not serving' One and human are linked In every action. A divine says, I wonld not dare to be a missionary with- promise of Canaau was not realized for forty out a missionary spirit. But can you dare to years because of human unbelief. The promise, live withont it' Where lies the responsibility The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the if I have not the spirit? Perhaps it is not God's Lord, !bas waited fulfillment 1,800 years. Why f What more subtle and effective, way conld Satsn gift for me. "Let this mind be in you which devise than the unbelief of refusing to take was in Christ J esns." God's revealed will as his will for men? I have not the qualifications. "Who is able TWO NATIVE SIAMESE. to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think?" I am empty, so can't rnn [THE following thrilling letter will over. " Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it." be read with great interest. Though But am I eutitled to appropriate as miue the the editors withhold names, these high aud holy work of wituesslng for Jesus young Siamese are now 'in this coun- where he is not known? Keep and 800k all the commandments of the Lord your God. He has try, personally known and loved by given us the opportnnity of treadiug in the very US.-EDS.] footsteps of Jesus; like him to leave home; like him to be a stranger, despised, rejected; like My DEAR DR. PIERSON: him to seek and save the lost, the privilege of entering into fellowship with Christ's suJferlngs, I am constrained to appeal to yon, my good aud in him have it our meat and drink to do the friend of many years, for counsel and aid, If pos- will of the Father. Is it strauge that God should sible, in this time of need. You know some- not give such attainment until we covet them thing of the circumstances under which, when earuestly? Where was Dauiel when Gabriel In 1876, forced to leave Siam, my home for thirty touched him? "I set my face unto the Lord years, my wife's health brokeu down com_ God to seek by prayer and snpplication with pletely, we brought with us, to be educated In fastings." Again the conditiou appears In Ga- the United States, two Siamese lads, then each briel's words: " At the beginniug of thy supplica- 11 years old. One of these-the expense of whose tion the commandment came forth." passage home aud educatiou we took upon our But, says one, would not seeking to be a mis- sionary be taking the plan of our life Into our

selves-was the son of a true Christian woman- heading was executed stonce upon my poor boy's a treasure to the ladies in charge of the girls' mission boarding school in Bangkok, founded father; his mother and the other native wives by my wife, where she is native matron and teacher. Her heart's desire and prayer for her (the English wife with her babe made good boy was and is that he may become a preacher to his benighted countrymen. her escape to Englaud) were made slaves in tlie The other was the eldest son of one of the king's rice mills, and all the property was con· most intelligent and enterprising young noblemen in the kingdom, high in favor with the fiscated. The boy's graudfather and his two progressive young king, as were also his father and brothers, understanding, as they did, ma- uncles, once great favorites' with the king, were chinery, the steam-engine, photography, gasmaking, etc. The boy's grandfather was super- that same night arrested, sepiuztedinbycthhaeincs~oawnn.d intendent of the royal mint and a member of their houses and property the Idng's privy counCil, and the father had charge of the government gold mines at Pachim. And in chains they stilllu. It would seem as if They 80 earnestly requested us to take the nothing else than the ruin of the family could lad to Amel'ica with us, to be thoroughly educated as a civil and mining engineer, that we satisfy their vindictive enemy. And yet the could not refuse them, desirous as we were of still doing all in our power for the good of the king knows he had none more capable of servland and the people we so reluctlantiy left. So we brought on both these brave littie fellows ing him, but he is powerless against the exwith us across the seas. a~ members of our family, and in due time were established with regent, who in fact put him on the throne. I them in myoid home. I shonld have mentioned as to the latter of these lads that his friends, who cannot but believe however, that on the death were wealthy of course, were to defray all his expenses. of their foe (aud he is quite and old man) this I had been home littie over a year w hen cer- family will be restored to favor. . tain financial reverses left us with a home of our own to be sure, but without income, and with Notwithstanding these unexpected calamities the boy we had undertaken to bring up on our hands. One lad, however, still paid his expenses. which have befallen us, we have persevered iu Two years more passed away, and he too was thrown upon us for support. The story will our purpose to give these boys a thorough edusound like romance, but alas it is too true. cation, both for their own sakes and for Siant's The father had incurred the grave displeasure of his sovereign by strangely elopiug with the sake. They are intelligent and amiable, and, daughter (by a native mother, but highly educated i~ England) of the English cOJ:lsul-general better still, are, we trust, sincere Christians, In –carrying her oft' in a steam yacht, which he owned, to the mining works at Pachim, where 1880 both of them, desiriug to acknowledge behe was a sort 'of viceroy. Unfortnnately for the young noble, the ex-regent, the most pow- fore men the Saviour in whom they believed, erful of all the nobility, had a grudge against his family, and now was an opportunity to gratifY it. and beiug judged worthy, were baptized and re- He took advantage of the king's displeasure to bring charges against him ofembezzlemeut, etc., ceived to church membership. It strangely and when he returned from his three weeks' wedding trip to Bangkok, had him arrested. happened that the very next day there came He was whipped to extort confession, imprisoned, aud throwu into irons. across the seas the uuexpected aud terrible Mr. Consul- General, who at first had been tidings to the young noblemau of his father's exevery angry, now espoused the cause ot his new son·in-law and demanded his release, threaten- cution, hls mother's Slavery, and graudfather's ing a bombardment of the city by an English fleet, and actually ordering up from Siugapore an and uucles' imprisonment, aud of the loss of all. English gnnboat. The Siamese stood firm, however, and dispatched an envoy to England de- Poor boy I he had secured the unfailing Friend manding the consul's recall. This was fiually granted them, the English Government pro- none to soon. nouncing his interfereuce unjustifiable; and on the consul's leaving and the envoy's return They are both promising lads, Uniformly triumphant some months after, sentence of be- good reports as to their deportment and diligence have been received. The professor in charge of their class writes, "They are doing well in their studies," are H industrious land capable." One of them at the close of the first term" ranked .fifth in a class of 3·1," which is certainly very creditable to a boy from a heathen land in a New England school. They maintain too their Christian character and an earnest purpose to fit themselves for usefulness in the land of their birth. They are both 23 years of age. The young noblemau bears a strong resemblance to his unfortunate father whose career ended so tragically, and in looks is a good speCbneu of the better class of Siamese.

It may be that yon have iu the circle of your acquaintance those who could be induced to take an iuterest in the8e Siamese youth and carry them through their educatiou, and thus through them aid not a little in the work of Christianiz- ing and elevating that interestiug kingdom from which they come.

Tribute to Missionaries. I have of- ten been asked, "What of the mis- sionaries of the East? Are they true, and do they serve their Master?" And I have always been a swift witness to say-and I say it now, solemnly and emppa.tically-that if anywhere on it does not need the gospel; .and secthe face of the earth there exists a ondly, that there is any nation so low band of devout Christian men and down in degradation that it is incawomen, it is these. I personally know pable of receiving the gospel. The many men and women, and the names first has been exploded by the triof Dr. and Mrs. Riggs, the names of umphs of the gospel among the most Woods, Bliss, Pettibone, Herrick, accomplished, progressive nations, Dwight, and others spring up in my like India, China and Japan. As to memory most vividly. Their work is the other fallacy, let me mention one of that kind which will in future be or two facts. When Dr. Vander productive of the greatestgood. They Kemp went to labor in Cape Colony live and die in the work. One I know he found over the doors of nominally has been in the work fifty years. They Christian churches this sentence: are God's people and they should be " Dogs and Hottentots not admitted." remembered and sustained by us.- They classed the Hottentots with the General Lew Wallace. dogs, and would not have them even in Christian churches. When the Setting all religio1s questions aside, the civilizing power of the missions; Church Missionary Society went to the revolutions which have been consequent on their work; the coloniza- labor in Madagascar the French govtion, of which they were the pioneers; ernor of the Island of Bourbon said to the growing empires, founded on the missionaries, "Youmightjust as European and American civilization, well attempt to convert the cattle and of which they laid the foundations; sheep as to convert the Malagasy." the enlightening influences which And as to the Australian aborigines, have spread among barbarous nations it was thought at first that they were from their points of labor-all these so far gone that they could not apprecommand the profound respect of all ciate even the fundamental vital men of sense. The one great fact, truths of the gospel, putting them that the spread of the power of the into the simplest language in which English language as the language of you could clothe them. And yet commerce and advancing civilization, what has been done? The grandest receives an assured impetus from mis- victories of the gospel in the ninesions of English – speaking people, teenth century have been among makes these missions of paramount these very people. Madagascar has importance to the spread of British become a Christian island within less and American commerce.-.rournal than fifty years; and what triumphs of Oommerce. have been won among the Hottentots and the Australian aborigines! Taking pagan lands, we find two things. First, the people have lost Proposed New Missionary Society. faith in their religion. Sometimes The organization of a new misthey are not ready for any other faith sionary society is now being con- sidered by Christian workers in the because they are reduced to a condi- United States. Almost simulta- neously suggestions upon the subtion of skepticism or infidelity. Some- ject came from. China, Africa and times they nurse a secret faith until Chicago, to Dr. Dowkontt of the the deathbed, "that detector of the New York Medical Mission. The heart," reveals the real state of things. China Inland Mission and Bishop Sometimes they come out openly, as Taylor's Mission in Africa, which are in Southern India, and confess Jesus self-supporting, are the models set Christ as Lord, to the glory of God the before the friends interested. It is Father. Secondly, the gospel, by its proposed that the new organization triumphs, has exploded these two shall embrace some of the peculiar greatfallacies: first, that there is any features of the&e tWQ missions, and nation so high up in civilization that have in it the element of medical in less than 240 years it amounted to JDlSSlOns. The originators desire to take Canada into.. the organization more than two and a half millions of and make it a representative inter- dollars. And I asked myself whether national missionary society. The God would not make a dollar laid name which thus far commends itself up for him grow as rapidly as it does is " The Evangelical Medical Mission- by the laws of trade." GIVE 1 ary Society." Dr. Jefferis, the leading Con~­ The Hope of Paganism. Christian- gationalist in the Sydney pulpit, de- ity is confessedly the greatest power clares that the most degrading in- . in the world. This is so politically, fluence in New South Wales is that commercially, intellectually and mor- of Parliament, which is characterized ally. There are other faiths, as by the intemperate use of strong Buddhism, with a more numerous fol- drink, clouding the faculties of its lowing, but none with comparable members and rendering legislation power. The powerful and ruling na- impossible. tions are Christian nations. The ag- gressive force, the elements of con- Afrlca.-As an instance how entirely quest and molding influence-wealth, the German authorities in East Africa learning, enterprise, progress-are all are attempting to make the mission- in Christian hands. It is a significant aries subserve to their colonizing pur- fact that the political power of poses, not only are German terri- Christendom dominates almost en- tories to be made the preserves of tire paganism, whilst one-third of Protestant missionaries from Ger- paganism is under the absolute sway many to the exclusion of other na- of Christian rulers. All the forces tionalities, but arrangements have of modern thought are Christian. been made with the Pope to establish The eyes of heathenism are turned an ApostolicPrefecturein EastAfrica to the centers of Christendom. The to be occupied by German priests heathen world, dissatisfied with its alone. The French missionaries of religion and civilization, not less the well-known mission atBagomoyo, than with its poverty and misery, is opposite the island of Zanzibar, have looking toward Christendom for help. been constrained to place themselves They are· waiting for deliverance temporarily under German protec- without knowing what it is they are tion, and to continue in their office waiting for. Heathenism cowers and until German priests are duly quali- shrinks away in conscious weakness fied to take their place and develop before Christian thought and Chris- the German language and German tian institutions. Christian truth sat- influence. This appears to be a death- urates the atmosphere of the globe. The very essence of Christianity is blow to real spiritual missionary that it reconstructs man and makes him anew creature. Itnot only recasts work, as the missionaries will degenhis ideas and practices, it resets his erate into German officials, doing the affections and will. It is a life. It is work of chaplains to the German this fact, more than its external vic- settlers and state educationists, and tories, that gives us the confidence deprived of all free action. The that it will possess and remake the French priests set a bad example of world.-Bishop R. S. Foster. preaching France and Christ, and they have found now that the Ger- Dr. Deems relates that one of God's stewards once said to him: "I sat man Government is ready to play the down a night or two ago and calculated the increase of a dollar at same game with a much stronger compound, interest, and found that hand.-Church Miss. Intelligencer.

Life on the Congo. The Rev. W. Holman Bentley, an English mission- ary, has published a. book entitled .. Life on the Congo." Mr. Bentley has been longer in the Congo region than almost any other missionary, have been recently surprised by calls from the Paranapanema district for .and his book contains much that is the govermnent to send Jesuit mis- sionaries to catechise, corral and bapvaluable on the physIcal character- tize pro forma the Chavantes and Guatos, who were coming into the istics and climate of the country, the frontier plantations by fifties and hundreds. Heretofore it has been home life and superstitions of the the fashion to hunt these" buqres" and shoot them for sport like any natives, the experiences of the mis- other wild game; but a few warm- hearted men tried the other plan, sionaries, and some of the results of that of treating them liko human beings, and the result is that they are their labors. It is not yet ten years begging to be taken care of. These tribes are of a peculiarly timid and since the first missionaries at'rived in peaceable disposition, and only at- tack the white settlers when forced the country, and yet already there are to retaliate. The whole district lying between the Paranapanema and the native Christian churches at Mukim- Tiete is peopled by these tribes.

bungu, Lukunga, Banza, Manteka and Here is the finest chance in history for those of our Christian friends who San Salvador; there being about 1,500 do not believe in missions in papal countries. A million of native Americonverts, whose sincerity is attested can pagans; 20,000 immediately ac- cessible! There is a large class of by the self-denial and consistency of so-called "tame Indians" scattered throughout the empire, whose conditheir lives. There are more than fifty tion is wretched almost beyond de- scription, and who know nothing of missionaries, but the greater part of Christ Ot· his salvation. Thecondi- tion of the wild Indian of these souththem have but recently arrived. ern provinces is simply that of a wild animal, naked and unspeakably Mr. Bentley believes that Bishop filthy. Has he a soul, and have Christian people a duty toward him? Taylor's self-supporting idea is im- The work of the government is a farce, so far as any serious attempt practicable in Africa, and that it to evangelize the Indians is concern- ed. The frontiersman shoots him "could only be entertained by those without compunction, the Jesuit en- slaves him in the most literal sense. ignorant of African life and circum- Who is interested in the poor Indian, and who believes that Christ died for stances. This will be a matter of him ?-Brazilian Missions.

painful experience." He gives the France.-The Huguenot Church in France is just now appealing to following illustration of the risks and American friends. By the terms of the Edict of Nantes which received difficulties of some. men with whom the signature of Henry IV. May 2, 1598, the utmost freedom of worship he was acquainted: granted to the Protestants of Paris was the freedom to assemble outside "A few months ago a faith-healing mission, a party of four men, sent by Mr. Simpson's church in New York, started for the Congo. They held this same notion of selfsupport, and of being able to establish mission work far into the interior with a small sum of money. I saw the leader of the party, gave him the fullest information and more advice than was agreeable. They reached the Congo, and ignoring medicine the leader died in a week or two, the rest were obliged to abandon their principles, and the mail of May brought a message from them that the:y wished they had followed my adVICe. They had come to the end of their means; differences had arisen; without money enough to return home they were hoping to get some employment on the coast and thus to earn sufficient to return. Such a story nt'eds no comment, but certainly ought to be known."-Spirit of Missions.

Brazil.-The fact that there is a round million of wild Indians on the plains and in the selvas of Brazil is practically ignored by the Christian world. We who live in the country the city walls. In the suburb of church throughout all France if Charenton, accordingly, they built a another Protestant sanctuaryj ·how- Christian tern pIe. It had provision e,'er humhle, is built on that ground for 8,000 worshipers. The lj,l'chitect so memorable and sacred and from was the famous Debrosses, designer which the blood of the martyrs cries. of the palace of the Luxembourg. In that church outside the walls India.-As an instance of inquiry worshiped a multitude of the faith- among the educated classes in Inful of whom the France of that day dia, it is stated that in Calcutta a was not worthy. well-known Brahman recently called on Dr. Baumann, who in the course On the 22d of Octoner, 1685, just of conversation asked him whether 202 years ago, the revocation of the he had ever read our Bible. The man Edict of Nantes was registered and on looked at him and then slowly rethe day of the registering the destruc- plied, "I have read the New Testation of the great Protestant church at ment eighty-three times and the Old Charenton was begun! Not one stone Testament twenty-seven." was left upon another. The Huguenots residing there were cruelly per- There are thousands of towns and secuted and dispersed. cities in India and China with a pop- ulation ranging from 5,000 upward, For nearly two hundred years Cha- accessible to Christian life, that never renton has had no public Protestant have hdd a single missionary to tell worship, though the popUlation is them of the way of life. If the Im- 60,000. About ten years ago, how- man family are equally divideo, male ever, Professor Charles Clouet, con- and female, there are 500,000,000 of nected with the Belleville station of women and girls who have never had Mr. McAll's wonderful mission, be- a chance to heal' the name of Jesus. gan mission preaching at Charenton. In unbroken procession, one by one, He has already gathered a church of they would, in passing your door, 286 Huguenot members, poor in this consume thirty successive years. world's goods but rich in faith. These members have been worship- Bombay is a perpetual wonderland. ing in an old workshop, dingy and 'Vhence came the 800,000 inhabismall, and for years have hoped to tants? Last week a Greenlander build a sanctuary. During these called, seeking work. Two days aftel' years, despite their poverty, they I>. man from Australia wrote me askhave paid for a lqt costing $3,600. ing a fayor. A few weeks ago a West They have succeeded in laying by Indian came to attend to repairs on $1,000 toward a building fund. A my house. Last Sunday night I crisis, however, has come. In April preached to a congregation at which next the workshop is to be taken sat, side by side, a Russian from the down for business purposes. There Baltic, and an Armenian from the is no rental available for them, ex- foot of Mount Ararat. Among my pacept at ruinous rates. Therefore, rishiont'rs are an Abyssinian, Turks Professor Ciouet, bringing letters of from the Dardanelles, Greeks from warmest commendation and most tile Adriatic, Sidhee boys from, Zanearnest appeal from such men as zibar. Norwegians and South Afri- Monod, De Pressense, Bersier and cans live, do business and <lie in this McAIl, is now here for the raising of human hive. Is it not a wonderland? $5,000. God is working in this city. I found the Greenlander trusted him, the The churches of our country, with- Abyssinian wept as she talked of him out distinction of denomination, and the Sidhee boy from Zanzibar ought to take up the work and Cl'own needed him. it with speedy success. It would give inspiration to the Huguenot Miss Tucker ( "A. L. O. E.") went to India in her fifty-fourth year, and is now in her eleventh year ofservice under the preaching of Mr. Knowles, there. She has been enabled not only an Englishma.n, and his colleagues, to learn the language but also to visit members of the North India Meth~ habitually in more than one hundred odist Episcopal Conference. Mr. Knowles has been in the mission work zenanas, besides influencing in a very for a number of years. He has been considerable degree various portions led to feel that greater privileges of India by her writings. belong to Christian believers than have been generally realized; that Native Christians. Rev. E. Mac- through faith the gift of the Holy kenzie Cobham of Madras says of Spirit might be received in large the native Christians in India: measure both for one's self and others, and that through this gift God would .. I went one day to our chief conunissioner do his own work of conversion far of police in Madras to ask for the criminal more grandly than we had ever bestatistics of our presidency. First of all lieved. Accordingly, when preachhe told me who were the worst people in ing at the" melas " or great religious Madras. Government divides the population gatherings of the Hindus, he has into three classes-Christians, Mussulmans, been wont to press upon his hearers and Hindus. In Madras, a city of 400,000 the importance of °an "immediate people, which of these three classes is the decision." He declares himself ready best, which the worst? Government says: to baptize immediately, without fur- 'The statistics which we have received say ther test or instruction, any who will this: The Mussulmans are not the best peo- come forward and publicly avow a ple, the Hindus are not the best, the Chris- belief in Jesus Christ as their Saviour. tians are the best people.' Out of every A large number of baptisms have thus 447 Hindus we have a criminal; out of every been made of those who, up to the 700 Mussulmans in the city of Madras we moment of preaching, were thorough have a criminal; but it takes 2,500 Chris- Hindus, in full caste relations. tians to make one. Out of every 100,000 Hindus throughout the 31,000,000 of the Ma- The same course is pursued by the dras Presidency we have 49 criminals; we American United Presbyterians in have 06'2 criminals out of every 100,000 Mo- the Punjab, and thus far with unusual hammedans; but we have only 16 out of success. Whole villages have come every 100,000 Christians. That is the testi- to Christ and called for instant bapmony of governm,mt. The fact is, that if tism, which has been given, with full all the population of the Madras Presidency admittance to the church. The Methwere Christians, we should have 12,000 fewer odists and the Church Missionary criminals every year than we now have. Society prefer, as a rule, not to allow Christianity in South India has won the instantaneous baptism. The advorespectand esteem of the whole community. cates of instantaneous baptism ask, Not long ago one of my evangelists met in "Is not this the' way, after all, in the street a Hindu with a troubled counte- which the bulk of the people of India nance, a man who had a great deal of money are to be brought to Christ-not by with him. He had gone to the town to col- preliminary education, which can lect what seemed a bad debt, oand he haa reach only a few at a time, and may got it. Hehad tied it round his waist. Then draw men away from Christ instead came the trouble to keep the money. He was of toward him" (meaning evidently afraid, since he was in a strange town, that that such may be the effect of instrucitmight be stoleu, and that he might be tion in speculative and metaphysical murdered. He met my evangelist, and saw dogma), but by conversion, with inby his dress that he was a Christian, he stantaneous baptism to seal the act. saw by his face that he was a Christian; for God puts a bit of sunshine beneath a Mr. Lawrence gives a most interbrown skin, you know. He said, 'Sir, I esting account of successful work in should like to stay at your house, if you Bombay, and especially of the only please, to-night.' 'Oh I but,' said the evangelist, 'my dear sir, I am a Christian, you are a Hindu; there are thousands of Hindus here.' 'Yes, it is just because you are a Christian I want to stay with you. I can trust a Christian, but I cannot trust a Hindu.'" Is not one such testimony worth a volume of sneers?

"Instantaneous Baptism." Remark- able conversions have taken place self-supporting native church in the done everything that malice could city, and of the work it is doing. invent to annoy and impoverish the colony. "They seized," said he, .. The working force of this church is or- "our church, our village hall, our ganized into a kind of Christian Endeavor cannery, sa.wmill, store and work- Society. having from fiftEen to twenty men shop. They have taken from us over and women connected with it, who do regular 80,000 feet of lumber that was in unpaid work for Ohrist. His last night in stock at our sawmill, and white men India was spent at a tea-meeting of this have been sent to the old village and society. The hostess was a native lady, a ordered to take arms against our member of the church, who was supporting people if we attempt to bring away and teaching a school of native children in the buildings I have named. The one of the most thickly settled portions of poor people are almost afraid to go Bombay. Her husband is a Christian in for their personal property, and nothgovernment employ, and it seems to be his ing would gratify our enemies more· highest aim to have a little independent than to see the people driven to deschurch near his wife's school, where as a peration and commit some breach of layman he may regnlarly preach the gospel. the peace whereby the law, so called, Altogether I may say I have never found a might be invoked to punish them." church at home more full of the true spirit He also refers to his hope for a grant of the coming kingdorn, more ready to learn of land from the American Governand teach, to prayand labor, to receive from ment, and says that the Governor of God,andgive and do for God, than this com- Alaska has sent to him a commission pany of ninety-six Indian Christians in the of the peace, which makes him an city of Bombay." American citizen.-F. G. Carpenter.

Alaska.-The New Settlement of Madagascar.-Mr. and Mrs. Stowell the Indians in Alaska is to be called Ashwell have safely arrived attheir New Metlakahtla, and from a letter destination in the centre of the island written by Dr. Duncan, October 29, of Madagascar. Mr. Ashwell has I find that it is bravely under way. been sent out to take charge of the Eight hunared .of the Indians have society's printing establishment at crossed in canoes from British Colum- the capital. He is delighted with that bia to this point, and the work of important institution, and thinks the clearing the forest is now going on. greatest credit is due to his predecess- A line of huts nearly a mile long has or, Mr. Parrett, who had the training been built among the big trees upon of the staff of workmen.-Chronicle the shore, and a steam sawwill has London Miss. Society. been erected and is at work. The natives have built a 1l1rge salmon Pamare,Queen ofTahiti and Moorea, cannery, 100 feet long by 34 feet died at seventy years of age. At her wide, and this will be used as a birth not one convert had been made church and school until other build- in the South Sea Islands. At her ings can be provided. The Alaskan death, after years of faithful Chris- Indians are deeply interested in the tian life, more than 300 islands were new colony, and a number of· them wholly evangelized, and the gospel leaven is permeating the entire lump. have visited it. Dr. Duncan has the plans ready for building a guest- The Woman's Missionary organihouse to take care of strangers, and zations in this country and Great he hopes to extend his civiliiing work Britain report 19,286 auxiliaries, 5,193 to the Indians of his new territory. bands, 999 missionaries in their vari- The Sunday services during October ous fields, 2,219 Bible readers and were held in the open air, but at the teachers, 2,305 schools and 59,318 time of writing he expected to have pupils. Their aggregate increase the big building ready November for 1886 was $1,221,649.57, an increase 6, and they are probably in it at on the preceding year of $68,947.96. this time. In his letter he states that the governments of British Columbia and Canada and the ecclesiastical party of the English Chm'ch have

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION."

The Spiritual Element in Mission Work. ject, that of devout waiting before THE leading article of this "de- God. And yet the" shortcomings" partment" for the March REVIEW, was on the impulse got from well- of Christians when measured each by conducted" simultaneous meetings." It must have been remarked that the his own ideal so faithfully analyzed special aim of those meetings was by the Ven. Archdeacon Richardson not primarily to convey instruction, as "the coming-short" . • • "found but to develop the truly spiritual ele- in the development only in some and ments necessary for the successful the shrinking· of other parts," must prosecution of the work by those at naturally have quickened their spirhome and those afield. The "simul- itual perceptions. Rev. Hadley C. taneous meetings movement," origi- G. Moule thought no sort of missionnated by the Church of England mis- ary meeting was so likely to be made sionary secretaries, has been followed a vehicle of calling out personal servby another phase of the same general ice and calling out from those who effort to restore the devout element could not go personally, just that to missionary work. The committee spirit of prayer and self-sacrifice of the Church Missionary Society in- which would result in personal servvited their friends to join them in a ice of others, as this sort of meeting. " Whole-day Devotional Gathering" Information was not enough, general on Wednesday, January 11, saying appeals were not enough. He shrank thatitseemed tothemthat the present from criticising missionaries, but he was ,. a time when 'the members of knew from themselves their manifold the society are specially called to ap- temptations, by the solitudes of proach the throne of grace in solemn Africa, by the society of India, by supplication, confession, intercession, external success, by working for ten dedication, and praise." The place years without a convert, and by facset for the holding of this meeting ing heathenism. Rev. Canon Hare was Exeter Hall, London, and the knew there were periods of special programme divided the devotional manifestation of God's powel' "in a topics as follows: Morning meeting, way not known at other times." So "Spiritual Shortcomings;" afternoon it had been in the history of their meeting, "Spiritual Possibilities;" own missions-men had toiled and evening meeting, ." Spiritual Deter-· died one after another and their minations." Eminent men were se- wives had died. From 1804 till 1816 cured, three for each session, to pre- there was in Africa not one single sent these topics. The remarkable baptism, and then the fountain was thing about these addresses was that opened. So it was in New Zealand. they were not remarkable at all. They had toiled on without success Tp.ey were just such familiar utter- from 1814 t.ill1825-eleven long years ances as one hears over and often in -without a baptism. So it had been exhortations to holy living and even in Foo Chow. They had gone on in prayer-meeting addresses. This, for eleven years toiling without one we suspect, was deeply intentional. baptism till there was a great discus- A brilliant address might have di- sion whether or not the mission verted attention from the main ob- should not be abandoned, and one young man-he remembered him well as a Scripture reader at Margate who used to come over to him at Rams- General Assembly of Proteetant .Mis- gate to talk about missionary work, sions in Mexico.

and who had gone to Foo-Chow- OUR correspondence from Mexico when everyone said it was to be just now is full and intensely intergiven up had said, "You may give esting. The topic which is most up the mission, but I will remain." prominent is the General Conference That very year baptisms began, and which the several missions carrying a shower was poured forth from on work have held in the city of Mex- God. ico. Pan-denominational conferences are not a novelty on other greater The Rev. C. A. Fox said it was by foreign mission fields, but this was cleansing and purging that all the churches must be fitted for their the first attempt within the Republic great and glorious work. There of Mexico to bring together repre- were indeed open doors everywhere. sentatives of all the Protestant The Bible was open in 300 languages. churches and societies in the country.

The world was open all round as it The societies, missions and agents had navel' been before. The doors who took part in this conference, arwere open everywhere. What was ranged chronologically in the order wanted was the open windows of of the beginning of their work, were: heaven pouring out such a blessing 1. The Baptists (Northern Convenas they could not even measure. tion). who commenced work May, And there must be the fourth bap- 1869, and now operate in six states of tism which they read of in the Epistle the republic. 2. The Protestant Epis- -that they should all be baptized copals, formerly "Church of Jesus" into one body. Christ claims us, said (1869), but adopted by the Protestant Episcopal Church by General Con- Rev. Evan H. Hopkins-claims own- vention, 1886, and are now carrying ership, claims possession, claims con- on work in Central Mexico. 3. The trol. God undertakes for us. Sir Friends, who began in 1871 and con- Arthur Blackwood, speaking of spirit- duct a mission at Tamaulipas. 4. The ual determinations, said it was rather Central Presbyterian, who began in spiritual determination, not of the 1872 and operate in the Federal Disparticular resolution that they might trict and several states. 5. The Presbe inclined to form, but of the atti- byterian mission of Zacatecas (1872), tude of soul in which they were, the working in five states. 6. The Methdetermined attitude rather than the odist Episcopal Church South (1873), individual determinations. The now a conference with six districts in blessed result which they desired fifteen different states. 7. Methodist would depend not on the numbers o[ Episcopal Church (1873), working in the Federal District and seven states, their gatherings, not even on the now organized as an annual confer- scripturalness of the addresses that ence with three districts. 8. The might be given, but on the attitude Methodist Episcopal Church South of soul in which those gatherings left has frontier conference since 1874, them. working in seven frontier states. 9.

These brethren of the English The Southern Presbyterian Church Church have set the example, and it (1874), working in two states. 10. The is worthy of imitation. A whole-day Reformed Presbyterian Mission (1880), missionary prayer-meeting, in which also working in two states. 11. The we pray not so much for missions and Southern Baptist Church (1881), work- missionaries as for the missionary i.ng in four states. 12. The" Ameri- spirit-the consecration and spiritual can Board" (1882) mission in Chihua- uplifting that fits for the work. hua. 13. The same society's mission in J alisco (1872), abandoned 1880 and This subject, we may be allowed to re-establishedin 1882. 14. The Friends say in passing, is one of wide inter- (1886), with work in Central Mexico. est. The standard Romish versions 15. The Cumberland Presbyterian of the Scriptures in Spanish are two mission (1886), operating in Aguas -Scio's and Amat's-both from the Calientes. 16. The "American Board" Vulgate. The Protestant text is (1886), at Sonora. 17. The "Church mainly that of Valera. At present of Jesus," a small independent body, this is the text followed by the Amerso called, still under Bishop Riley, ican and the British Bible Societies and which has refused to be received for· Spanish America, though the' by the Protestant Episcopal Church. American Bible Society has issued por- 18. An independent English mission, tions we believe of other translations. under charge of James Pascor, a con- Valera's style is that of the sixteenth verted miner, who works among the century, and as various attempts Indians of the State of lfexico. De- have been made to modernize it the nominationally, perhaps, he is a sort result is, several, at least seven, differof "Plymouth" brother. This com- ent texts are in print with sufficient pany represented twelve different variation to create great confusion in churches or denominations, carrying their use; while Valera's text itself on work in every state of the Mexican was defective, and its style is, of Republic except Campeche and Chia- course, archaic and mystical. pas. Dr. Patterson of the Methodist The opening service (Jan. 31) was Episcopal Church South presented addressed by Rev. Dr. Green, who the subject of territorial division of preached to about five hundred per- the country between the different sons in the Presbyterian church. The denominations, and after a warm formal opening of the Assembly in discussion a resolution was presented the fine audience room of the Trinity to the effect that in all towns of over Methodist Episcopal church was on 15,000 inhabitants more than one Feb. 1, the representatives sitting by church might establish missions, but delegation, and after an hour of in towns of less population only one prayer was organized by appointing society should enter; and if two or a Spanish and an English secretary. more societies are now opel'ating in Dr. S. P. Craver (Methodist Episco- such towns the field should be a!Janpal) read an essay on the attitude they doned by all except the society which should assume toward the Roman first began work in that place. The Catholic church, and then the ques- entire subject was referred to a comtion of Bible translation was pre- mittee, consisting of one from each sented, Rev. H. P. Hamilton (A. B. S.) denomination present. speaking of the need of revising the Spanish version of the Bible, and also Among the topics treated were of translating the Scriptures into the "Self – Support" and "Gambling." vernacular of the native Mexican peo- During the discussion of "Education ple. Rev. H. B. Pratt of Virginia, an of the Ministry," Rev. P. Rodrigues eminent Spanish scholar, who was of the Protestant Episcopal Church sent specially by the American Bible advocated the establishment of one Society to attend this Assembly, ad- preparatory school for all Mexico. vocated the revision of the Spanish translation, and pressed its impor- The Assembly sent its congratulatance among sixty millions of J?eople tions to the President of the Repubspeaking the Spanish tongue. The lic. Amongtbe distinguished visitors whole subject was referred to a com- to the Assembly were Bishop Harmittee of one from each denomina- grave and Dr. Morton (M. E. Church tion represented. South), Bishop Thos. M. Bowman, Dr. Wm. Butler, founder of M. E. Church missions in India and Mexico, and Dr. J. M. Reid, senior secretary of the foreign missionaries are chilof the M. E. Missionary Society. dren of ministers.

The statistics of the several mis- The Situation and the Outlook in Ohina. siot;!s were carefully prep~red by Rev. John W. Butler of the City of Mexico, BY REV. C. A. STANLEY, TIENTSIN, as follows: Number of centers of CHINA.

operation, lil6; of congregations, 393 ; LOOK at the map of China and take ordained foreign missionaries, 48; in the size of the country. It ex- tends over about 20 degrees of latiassistant foreign missionaries, 44; tude and 24 degrees of longitude. It foreign lady teachers, 43. Total for- contains 2,000,000 square miles of eign workers, 125; ordained native territory and has a coast line from preachers, 88; unordained, 65; na- southwest to northeast of over 2,000 tive teachers, 96; other native help- miles. Its dense population is variers, 49. Total native workers, 300 ; ously estimated at from 250,000,000 total of foreign and native work- to 400,000,000-we will say about ers, 4550. Organized churches, 177; 300,000,000. It is an old nation. It church members, 12,444; probable possesses an extensive literature, one adherents, 30,000; theological schools, book of poetry comprising 900 vol- 10 ; scholars in same, 66; boarding umes. Its culture and civilization schools and orphanages, 15; scholars are hoary with age, and are well in same, 687; of these 109 are sup- worth our study. They are practiported by indigenous resources. Com- cally what they were centuries ago. mon schools, 71; scholars in same, Her laws are spoken of as " copious, 2,187. Total unde1' instruction, 2,516. consistent, free from intricacy, big- :sunday-schools, 199; teachers and otry and fiction," and as little infeofficers, 367; scholars, 4,817. Total rior to the codes of Europe. The membership of Sunday-schools, 5,256. "Ritual of Chau," B. C. 1130, formed Publishing houses, 8; papers issued, the type of construction for the" Six 10; most of these are issued monthly, Boards" of the present government. two semi-monthly and oue weekly. Total pages of religious literature To understand the situation we issued from the beginning, 49,471,295. must look at the past. Note the ex- Number of church buildings, 73; ceptional opportunity the Chinese approximate value of same, $333,400 ; people had throughout centuries to number of parsonages, 39; value of develop their individuality in peculiar same, $93,260; educational buildings, circumstances, in their own way, and 16; value, $147,200; value of press amid the best conditions. (1) They property, $39,500. Total value of were to no perceptible extent affectmission property, $594,260. Of the ed by foreign influence or intervenchapels and churches sixteen were tion. They have been a nation apart, built without aid from home boards, separdte, as few nations have been, and nineteen received only partial and that while time grew hoary. aid, which is encouraging and indi- This will become apparent if we concates a disposition to aim for "self- sider that (a) as a nation China is support." Bro. Butler notes also in isolated geographically. On the his correspondence that the Mexican south and east it is guarded by the church can make sacrifices for Christ's ocean. On the north it is separated cause. She has already added fifty- from the Mongolian plateau by high nine to the-" noble army of,mar- and precipitous ranges of mountains, tyrs." He remarks also that two reinforced by the great wall, which native preachers are sons of former stretches its serpentine length of workers, three foreign missionaries 1,500 miles across its northern borare children of missionaries, and nine der. The western frontier is correspondingly hemmed in by moun- religious system so much as a moral tains, thus making its geographical philosophy, although it contains position unique. But (b) China is many religious elements. Not only isolated by its language. This has no its moral tone but its distinct moral affinity with or similarity to any utterances surpass in my opinion the other of the Oriental tongues. It has teachings of any other non-Christian no alphabet. It is monosylabic. It nation. And although terrible wick- has not grown away from its original edness and corruption prevail the simplicity of structure. The speech moral sense of the nation and the of to-day is essentially the speech of laws are wholly on the side of virtue, three thousand years ago. The char- truth and honesty, and can always acters remain as they were construct- be appealed to with the certainty of ed at the first. The idiom is the same. a response. The teachings of Con- As they thought then so they think fucius have molded and govern the now, and so they speak. Moreover social and family relations, and the (c) the surrounding nations were small principle of filial reverence, exagger- in extent, weak in power and defi- ated by him into the real worship of cient in attainments, and sought the ancestors, has thereby perhaps kept Chinese as guides and instructors. woman from the degree of degrada- Their literature, culture and civiliza- tion which prevails in most other tion were derived from China. Its heathen lands.

sacred books became their sacred Here I would call attention to four books in many cases. Hence there points of politieal significance in the was little fear of invasion. Possessed growth of the country, and which of extensive territory, there was owe their existence, I think, to the equally little occasion for aggressive Confucian teachings.

warfare beyond natural limitations. 1. China has mu.intained demo- It was therefore left free relatively to cratic ideas under a purely despotic develop its own institutions, and es- theory of government. The entire pecially its literature, according to local village and clan administration its own genius and after its own is essentially democratic. Patient un- model. der oppre~sion, this spirit is manifest But these conditions alone could when the people rise in a b6dy against not have developed such a national oppressh'e rulers and exacting offi- life, such a continuity and uniformi~ cials, and assert theiL' rights and se- ty of endurance, language, custom cure them temporarily. In such up- and habit. We must seek other rising's the people are helped by the causes for these wonderful results. teachings of the sage, and conversely They are very largely found (2) in the a beneficent ruler is equally strength- moral and social teachings of the an- ened by an appeal to those precepts.

cient sages and rulers during the in- 2. The rights of the subject have fancy and simplicity of the race, and been respected by giving them the reimpressed by Confucius more than protection of law. It may seem to twenty centuries ago. Confucius' ~s cruel and arbitrary and be badly claimed that he was not an origina- administered, but it is settled and tor. He reverenced the sages of the largely.known among the people.

past. He strove to revive a love for That subjects have certain rights is them and lead the nu.tion back to the acknowledged.

observance of their teachings. In 3. The sovereign is held amenable doing this he dwelt upon seemingly to a higher power for continued swav.

trivial matters of observance. But Any extensive calamity is consider;d .

he knew his people, u.s is evident to be in consequence of misrule or from the influence his teachings ex- , maladministration of law and calls ert to 'day. Confucianism is not a for humiliation, confession and repentance on the part of the emperor " opium war" began. This issued in and his subordinates. We not infre- a treaty which opened the five ports quently see calls to righteousness in of Canton, Amoy, Foochow, Ningpo the way of edicts from the throne and and Shanghai to foreign residence. witness the humble presentation of These were occupied as speedily as petitions at the temples by those possible by the missionaries who had highest in authority, including the been waiting long on the borders. emperor. In 1843 active operations were begun within the empire. Later treaties 4. The domination of feudal, hered- opened other ports. In 1858 came itary and priestly classes has been the second war with Great Britain, prevented by making elevation to when the allied forces of England _ and promotion in office depend on lit- and France bombarded the Takoo erary examinations. Here is an old- forts at the mouth of the Pei Ho, protime civil service of merit. Although ceeded to Tientsin and secured the it has been and is abused, yet proba- promise of further concessions. On bly much more than half the officials the departure of the invading force hold their positions regularly. the forts were restored and strength- ened, the promises were disregarded Two facts of a religious nature, and little came of it all until the fall which though negative have yet ex- of 1860 when the allies again proceederted an unquestioned influence in ed north, marched on Peking, dethe formation of the national charac- stroyed the" Summer Palace," and ter, should be mentioned in passing. secured the opening of other coast 1. So far as I can learn, human beings and river ports. Since then the have never been offered in sacrifice whole country has been practically for sin. 2. Vice and sensuality have open to travel with a passport, and never been deified. The way of the we can go anywhere at little risk, if sinner has not been made easier by careful, preaching and distributing causmg it to pass through a temple Christian books. Residence is grantand giving it the sanction of religion. ed by treaty only at the "treaty The natural result of all this was ports," but missionaries have generpride, conceit,. arrogance, in view of ally been able to secure residence at China's own attainments in compari- interior places by rental or purchase. son with the surrounding countries, Honan is the only province we have to whom "The Middle Kingdom" been unable to enter for residence. had given much while it had receiv- ed little in return. They and all Viewing the work by decades the " outside" peoples became despised growth has been as follows: In 1853 in the eyes of Chinese. Such in brief there were 350 enrolled church mem- '»as the people and such the situation bers. In 1863 there were 2,000. In when the gospel was first borne to 1873 there were 8,000. In 1883 there them. were 22,000. And now there are not less than 30,000 Christians scattered The first missionary, Rev. Robert among the towns and villages of the Morrison, reached Canton in 1807. eighteen provinces; for all that I He could only study the language have said refers to these alone and and do preliminary work. There was not to the dependencies. Not less no opportunity to reach the people. than 14,000. children are taught in the The missionaries sent out had to la- different mission schools. There are bor entirely among the Chinese of eighteen hospitals in which 150,000 the "Straits Settlements." Morri- patients receive treatment annually. son died in 1834. The outlook then was "nearly as dark as when he Look at the work in a smaller field landed." Only three Christians could be found in Canton in 1835. In 1841 and for a fewer number of years- the troubles which resulted in the the North China field. Rev. H. Blodget reached Tientsin on Nov. 8, 1860, nifica.nt utterance. Further, censors going north in one of the transport have memorialized the throne, recomships of the allied fleet. His mission, mending that western studies be the A. B. C. F. M., now occupies six placed on the list with their own stations and is opening another. classics for the examination of those Five, or, including Shansi, seven seeking degrees and promotion. This other societies, have since entered seems to be receiving favorable con- this northern field. There are now sideration. enrolled over 30,000 Christians in less than twenty-seven years of labor. It Such, briefly and very imperfectly, is estimated by careful observers that is the situation to-day. The whole in' addition to the more than 30,000 country is open and full of opportuni- Christians in the empire there are ties to do effectiYe work for the Mas- not less than 50,000 to 70,000 who ter. Not that there are no difficulhave lost all faith in other systems ties, no opposition, no hindrances and of religion, if indeed they have not occasional local and temporary inter- abandoned them. But this is not all. ference and stoppage of the work, as The prejudice of exclusiveness, pride, everywhere, but these do not alter bigotry, contempt for all outside of the great fact. The outlook is indi- China, and conceit of themselves, cated in the array of facts above given have gradually given way and sus- -churches, hospitals, schools, 30,000 picion has been overcome as the Christians and double that number years have passed. Steam has been of "adherents" scattered throughout introduced on the water and on the the land; prejudice and suspicion land, and its power is felt deep down largely disarmed; hundreds seeking in the mine. The telegraph and the western knowledge and science; the telephone arethere. Schoolsfor teach- government not hostile. Surely there ing the knowledge of western lands is no cause for anything but encour- and the English language and fitting agement. Great enlargement seems young men for official positions have not far distant. been established by the government. There is an increasing demand for Death of Rev. George Bowen.- western knowledge and science. It is becoming apparent to all that the The cable has brought the news of work of missions must be enlarged so the death of Rev. George Bowen at as to include a complete education in Bombay Feb. 5, 1888. Some time such western knowledge as is adapt- last fall he met with an accident in ed to the needs of a rapidly develop- alighting from a tramcar. We do ing country. The demand for this not know any of the particulars of knowledge is increasing, and if facil- his death. He was born in the ities for acquiring it are not furnished United States in 1816. He went to by the church which are thoroughly India as a missionary of the Ameri- Christian it will flow in skeptical can Board of Foreign Missions Jan- channels, and much of our work be uary, 1848. The following year he lost or have to be done over again. resigned his salary, but his relation Then, too, there is the edict issued to the society continued until 1855. from the throne early in the year and For seventeen years following he. ordered to be published all over the was not connected with any mission- empire. It speaks of the missiona- ary society. In 1872 he joined the ries as "guests," and directs that Methodist Episcopal Church in Bom- they shall not be interfered with in bay, and in 1873 the missionary . their labors since they have come to staff of that church. From 1854 to teach morals. However little it may the time of his death he was editor accomplish at once, it is a very sig- of The Bombay Guardian, one of the most vigorous and best-balanced Christian weeklies of the foreign mission field. Among the produc- manners. He subsequently abantions of his pen are a "Life of Mo- doned this course, being convinced hammed," "Discussions by the Sea- that it did not im,rease his influence side," "Abiding 1'Iliracles of Proph- or usefulness among the natives. ecy," "Friendly Words to Roman- Yet there is something thrilling in ists," "The Religion that Man the example and the honest experi- Needs," "Did Christ Rise Again?" ment made by a cultured Christian "Some Friendly, Words," "Friendly gentleman who had traveled in Words to Educated Natives," "Paul Europe and knew French, German, the Christian's Pattern," "Is Infant Spanish, Italian and other European Baptism Unwarranted?" But those languages, besides some Oriental by which he is most known and tongues, as Hindustani and Marathi. through which many thousands He was later secretary of the Religlearned to love him though they ious Tract Society, residing at their never otherwise knew him are" Daily depot and managing their affairs Meditations," "The Amens of without fee in addition to all other of Christ," and" Love Revealed." his duties. He was a cheerful, self- sacrificing, devoted missionary and a The preface to "Daily Meditations," loving and lovable friend. " There written by the Rev. Mr. Hanna, gives was a man sent from God, and his a brief sketch of the author of the vol- name was"-George Bowen. ume. In early life he became quite a skeptic concerning the Scriptures The London Oommittee's Appeal. from reading a chapter in Gibbon's history. For eleven dreary years he The Oommittee of Oonference, to the FJuropean, wandered in the darkness of infidelity. American, and Native M'1,8sionaries of all A Bible bequeathed to him with a P"oleslant Ohurches lalxffing for the Salvadying request that he would read it tion of the Heathen in all parts qf the HalJ. was faithfully perused, but he never itable World. doubted for a moment that his views concerning it were correct. He was BELOVED BRETHREN: We, your fellow-laboraccustomed to get books from a pub- ers aud .. companions in the kingdom aud palic library, and on one occasion asked tience of Jesus Christ," salute you heartily iu for a volume and when nearly two the words of the apostolic beuediction, " Grace miles away to his surprise he found and peace be multiplied unto you, through the he had" Paley's Evidences" instead knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord." of the book he had called for. He could not go back, but he would not We greatly rejoice with you in the blessings read the book. Before putting it which have accompanied your labors and those away he glanced at the first sentence; of your predecessors dnring the past hundred he read one page, another and an- years of modern missiouary effort, whereby other, and was pleased with the about three millions ,from amoug the heathen style. Halfway through the vol- are at this honr fouud gathered into the fellowume he offered the prayer, "Help ship of the church below, while at the same thou my unbelief." When he reached time large tribes of our fellow-men, who were the last sentence his dOlJbts were all sunk in the grossest barbarism and snperstition, gone. have been socially elevated, and have derived manifold secondary benefits from the preaching As a missionary Mr. Bowen was of the gospel of.Christ. true to his convictions wherever they might lead. He made a fair experi- We rejoice also over the many millions more ment of increasing his influence by who have passed within the veil, after testifying becoming self-supporting. He earned by their consistent lives and peacefnl deaths to $15 a month, and for many years the regenerating and consoling influences of the lived in the native bazaar, adapting grace of God-many of them having been faithnative dress, we believe, and food and ful witnesses of Jesus Christ, not only by taking joyfully the spoiling of their goods, but by en- dnring manifold tribulations in the flesh, and suffering even unto death for His Name's sake.

But while we are unceasingly grateful to God for the great things accomplished in the past by the inadequate means employed, we lament over the feebleness of the efforts put forth by the churches of Christ, and we mourn over the great and increasing mass of heathenism which still

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

confronts the church in this nineteenth century of one mind; doing nothing through faction or of the Christian era. It is one great object of through vain glory, bnt in lowliness of mind, the Conference to be assembled in June to look each counting other better than himself." this appalling fact fully in the face, and byapplying the lessons taught by the past to the con- Pray that, under God, the Conference may be ditions of the present, to awaken the church of the means ofintroducing a new era in missionary Christ, by every possible effort, to a due sense of enterprise. That it may hasten the day when the obligation under which she lies to the perish- " the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the ing heathen and to her Divine Head and Lord. Lord," and when "the glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see it together." Our great object in now addressing you is to ask you to unite with your brethren of other de- We do not fix hours nor prescribe snbjects nominations, if such there be in your neighbor~ for prayer. The one special gift which includes hood, or in solitary stations with your converts, ail " good things" is the gift of the Holy Spirit, in earnest and united prayer for a Pentecostal whose presence we seek in all the plenitude of blessing on the Conference, on Sunday, the third his grace and power. of June, to Tuesday, the 19th of the same, >eing the week before and the ten days during which Let us, dear brethren, encourage one another the Conference will be in session. in the thought that unnumbered brethren throughout the whole world are uniting in the Pray that the presence of God, the Father, same prayer. We have good reason to hope Son, and Spirit, may be in our assemblies, and that this will be the most universal cry that has that gracious manifestations of his power may ever gone up from this sinful world into the ear be displayed in the midst of his people gathered of" the Lord of Sabaoth." Through the promfrom all parts of Christian and heathen lands. ised help of the missiouary societies this re- That the spirit of union and peace and love may quest will he sent ont into all lauds, wherever reign in and among us, and that all our deliber- the feet of the messengers of the gospel of peace ations may be "in the Spirit." Pray for the have trod, and will be read in the languages of single eye and the undivided heart, for strong almost all the natious upon earth. faith and ardent zeal, and for that "wisdom from above," which is "first pure, then peace- But most of all would we strengthen our muable, gentle and easy to be intreated, without tual faith, by the promise of the Father, as partiality, and withont hypocrisy;" and that learned from the lips of his only begotten Son : in all our assemblies we may "be of the same " If ye then being evil know how to give good mind, having the same love, being of one accord, gifts unto your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him."

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

MISSIONS IN INDIA. missionaries either to Africa or St. BARTHOLOMEW ZIEGENBALG, found- Thomas. After some hesitation he er of missions in India, was born on yielded, but on reaching Copenha- St. John's day, 1683, a little over two gen he found that Tranquebar was hundred years ago. His mother their destination. The vessel which called her four children to her dying bore them bore also secret instrucbed and: committed to them a" treas- tions to the governor of Tranquebar ure" she had laid by for them: "Seek to oppose and crush the mission. it in the Bible, my children; there Through the long voyage of nearly you will find it; there is not a page eight months the ship became a uni- I have not wet with my own tears." versity of Christ, where they were Ziegenbalg learned of Fmncke at learning daily new lessons in holy Halle, that men who heard were living, both from nature and the bound to spread the good news, and Divine Word. that he ought at once to begin. So when a tutor at Merseburg he or- Ziegenbalg's heart was greatly ganized prayer-meetings,Bible classes stirred at the sight of the heathen and Bible readings, and became the whom he saw on the Coromandel center of godly influence. coast, as he entered the harbor of While preaching neal' Berlin he Tl'anquebar July 9, 1706. But the received a letter proposing, in behalf captain of the ship gave them no aid of the king, that he and Pliitschau, even in landing, and when they did .his old fellow-student, should go as land the governor did eveL"ything he dared to drive them back. The first Protestant missionaries that ever Obstacles such as confronted Zieg- stood on the soil of India found them- enbalg have been met by few even of selves literally without a place to lay the most heroic missionaries. The their head-destitute, abandoned, and governor was the implacable foe of alone. We talk of "India for the mission, faithful to his secret Christ;" but there had to be some- instructions. Meanwhile there was thing deeper than a sentimental en- a fire in the rear, for at home thusiasm in those two pioneers who both friends and funds were scarce.

stood under the midnight skies, Liitkens, the chaplain, died, with his homeless, strangers to the language last words breathing a blessing on the and peoples of India, facing the most mission. Ziegenbalg went home, told subtle and seductive of false faiths, his story to the king, sped through the most gross and sensual forms of Germany and Holland like a flaming idolatrous worship, and that mon- e'angelist, and returned to India to strous caste, which is the most sa- find the hostile governor displaced by tanic system of organized opposition a friend of missions. Two years more to human brotherhood and Christian of hard labor, and on New Year's progress ever yet devised-a radical day, 1719, his voice was heard for the denial of all fellowship based either last time, and Feb. 23, 1719, not Jet in nature or in grace, deifying hu- 36 years old, he died of cholera. His man selfishness and sanctioning its last exclamation was, "How is it so own exclusiveness by penalties more bright! It is as though the midday terrible than death. sun shone full in my face!" The Zeigenbalg and Pliitschau found eternal glory had already broken up- temporary shelter through the mere on his dim dying vision and dazzled pity of one of the governor's suite, him. While they sang "Jesus, meine and then in a house upon the wall Zuversicht," he fell asleep.

close by the heathen quarters. Six To that man, so brave, wise, calm, days after they landed Ziegenbalg is resolute, of such commanding pres- studying Tamil, though he has no ence and such winning piety, mis- lexicon, grammar, or even alphabet sions in India owe their true begin- to guide him; and yet within eight ning. He planted there that germ months he is talking Tamil intelligi- whose growth is yet to cover with bly! Three ,years Jater it was as a healing shadow and fruitful bour-hs vernacular to him, and then he pre- all India. Yet when he died all the pared a grammar and lexicons con- visible or tangible results were a few taining40,OOO words. He had scarcely hundred converts and the translation been two years in India when his of the Bible into Tamil.

translation of the New Testament Count Zinzendorf is another link in was begun, and within three years it the chain of Indian Missions. He was finished and he began the Old came under the contagious influence Testament, himself not yet twenty- of Francke, at Halle, when a lad of seven years old! ten years, and at fifteen founded the From Madras to Cape Comorin "Order of the Seed Corn," whose this young German had already be- pledge and symbol was the conver- come a mighty power. In Tamil he sion of the heathen. Ziegenbalg on proclaimed the wonderful works of his short stay at home had been the God, and in the broken Portuguese guest of Zinzendorf, and the count of the half-breeds all along the coast, had felt the fire within him burn which was the relic and remnant of with new fervor as he came into con- ancient Portuguese possession, he ad- tact with the ardent glow of Ziegen- dressed the slaves at Tranquebar and balg's evangelism. The Moravian gathered five of them into the church exiles who founded on Zinzendorf's a!) first-fruits of India unto Christ. estate the site of Hernnhut became the great missionary leaders of the tions and conflicting armies. On he Lord's host, and still continue in the went, until he died at 72, in Tanjore, van of missions. A procession of preaching, gathering converts, or- missionaries more than 2,000 strong ganizing churches, opening new sta- moved out from that little communi- tions, training native workers, shel- , ty that never numbered over 70,000 tering orphans, doing every good in all. The Moravians kept the mis- work that can accompany good sion fires burning on the continent, words. When Hyder Ali invaded the and many a heroic life got its inspira- Carnatic and Tanjore was in a state tion unconsciously from those vestal of starvation, Schwartz induced the altars. farmers to bring in their cattle, pledg- Almost while Ziegenbalg was dy- ing his word alone for their payment.

ing, Christian Frederick Schwartz After his death the Rajah of Tanjore was preparing to take up the apos- and the East India Company each tolic succession. He was born Oct. erected to his memory costly monu- '

8,1726, dedicated from birth by his ments.

dying mother to God's service in the Henry Martyn is the next promi- ministry. He likewise got his train- nent link in this fascinating history.

ing in Francke's Orphan House at From his birth in Truro in 1781 to his Halle. There he met Schulze, come death in Tokat in 1&12, only thirty- home from India to superintend one years old, his story bas a thril- the printing of the Tamil Bible. ling missionary interest. When a Schwartz caught fire from this bless- young man of 21 his father's death ed contact and told his father that he turned his thoughts to a holy life and must go to India, and, in that very the mission field, and in 1805 he sailed bedchamber where the wife and for India. For years he traveled in motiler died, the husband and father India and Persia and preached the learned to give up his boy to the gospel, studying the native tong-ues heathen and to God, with'such success that he was chosen Schwartz studied Tamil with the to superintend the translations of the missionary and was able to preach in New Testament into Hindostanee it within four months after his land- and Persian, and had already made ing in 1750. Schwartz is probably no little progress in an Arabic ver- the most prominent figure in the In- sion when his frail health gave way, dian Missions of the eighteenth centu- and on his way home he was laid to ry. He went often on foot, tirelessly rest in Asia Minor. His career was journeying and tirelessly preaching. short, but it cannot be measured by Himself a living epistle, he made years. Close by the river at Seram- preaching almost unnecessary by the pore, a small deserted idol fane was eloquence of his life. He won uni- fitted up as a bungalow, and there on versal confidence. The Rajah of the open platform overhanging the Tanjore made him on his deathbed river Martyn would kneel in prayer guardian of his adopted child. Hy- for India's millions. That spot has der Ali, the stern warrior, the ruthless become to Christians one of the chieftain, the scourge of the Car- world's Meccas. The ceaseless labors natic, said to the Madras rulers, of that devoted man, who at Dina- "Send me Schwartz, the missionary; pore and Cawnpore welcomed the him only can I trust." The humble most abject vagrants to his garden man who walked with God while he and bore ridicule and abuse without talked of God, and whose talk was so a murmur of impatience or even a subduing because his walk was so sign of annoyance, that he might sublime, was at once the minister of read to them the sweet words of God, and the minister plenipotentiary God, have never been lost to India to lllediate betweell contending fac- or to the church at home. Thebrokell ;flask has only let out a pervasive dorf, Schwartz and Carey, Martyn perfume. Dr. Stevenson has well and Duff•. are destined by God to tri- said that in the annals of Christian- umph? ity there is "nothing grander than the picture of Henry Martyn, with MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES. the Bible in hand, alone and un- supported in a strange country, chal- Preach, i.e., proclaim the word. lenging the whole strength of Mo- The gospel should be preached and hammedanism to a conflict." The in as nearly as may be the words of memoir of that sublimely conse- Scripture. crated life has perhaps stirred to a , like devotion more disciples than his 1. Because these are God's words. life itself would ever have reached. 2. Because his message is the only thing we are commanded and com- At but one more link in this chain missioned to preach. have we space to tarry. William 3. Because it is the only thing that Carey was the first great gift which it is profitable to preach. England gave to missions in India 01' 4. Because the Spirit is most likely indeed to the world in these modern to use his own inspired utterances as times. The full century has not to the vehicle of his power. passed since, in 1792, Carey organized 5. Because as a fact conversion and that first Baptist missionary band !)anctification and all comfort are which may fairly be called the pio- traceable to the very words of Scrip- neer of all the existing societies. ture. When William Carey died, in 1834, 6. Because not our words but his India had become the established word has the promise of not return- field of missions. The broad founda- ing to him void. Is. .lv. tions were laid on ¥i hich such men as Rev. Dr. H. B. Smith's outline ar- Alexander Duff were to rear a struc- gument: ture so grand that no civil revolution 1. The spirit of missions is th~ or political convulsion can ever over- spirit of Christ, etc. Christianity is throw it. That pious shoemaker of a doctrine, teaching an incarnate Paulerspury became the uuremitting God, an atonement, a new birth, and student of the languages of the Ori- a new life; teaching and exemplify- ent, and with his colaborers, Marsh- ing a love that is universal and im- man and Ward, he was the means of partial and manifested mainly in un- making forty different dialects of selfish effort for souls. Asia channels for conveying the .2. Christianity is solitary in this: news of salvation to as many differ- teaching one blood for one race of ent tribes. At Serampore he estab- man, and one blood of redemption lished that large successful mission- applied to one blood of creation and arypost of his denomination, taught, one curse of sin. in the college at Fort William, the 3. The Experimental argument: Bengalee, Sanskrit and Mahratta Christian Europe and America, as tongues, and made valuable contri- fruits of missions, vindicate the meth- butions to the natural sciences. Three ods of missions. He who would not • years before Carey's death Alexander send the gospel to heathen peoples Duff met him at Serampore and the must first ask himself, What would aged apostle of India gave his bless- I have been but for missions? The ing to the young Highlander who purpose of missionary enterprise is to was to thrill not only India but the do for present heathen what has been world with the electric energy of his done for the present Christian nations utterance. Who can doubt that J:Uis- when they were in the same condi- sions which present such a chain of tion. workmen as Ziegenbalg and Zinzen- Itis admitted that sometimes there is slow progress. All great und per- manent results are slowly wrought. Espeeially, changes ~f intellectual, receive the grace of God's Son the sociaJ and moral life are necessarily chains are struck off and the prison slow. Moreover, in many cases it is thrown wide open.-Dr. Edward must be borne in mind that the work Judson.

is preparatory, like the breakwater on A Beautiful Legend.-In the hill the coast, or foundations of Eddystone country of India is a touching myth lighthouse. of a queen, greatly beloved by her 4. Historical argument: Where the people, whose life was devoted to spirit of missions is found, there is their interests. – In olden times the the Spirit of Christ-i. e., Holy Ghost. people of Chambra suffered grievous And wherever a church or a disciple distl'ess for want of water. The is indifferent to missions, there the queen, taking the sorrow of her sub- flame of a renewed life is with great· jects greatly to heart, consulted the est difficulty maintained at all, if in- will of the gods how the constant deed any really exists. curse of drought could be removed.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. The reply, "If the ruler of Chambra lVho his Own Self Bare our Sins.- – die for her people, abundant water Some time ago a war raged in India shall begiven." "Here am I," respond.

between the English and a native ~d the generous queen. Bravely monarch named Tippoo Sahib. On standing on the lofty position des- one occasion several English officers ignated by the gods, the devoted were taken prisoners, among them woman was buried alive for the sake one named Baird. One day a native of her people. Thereupon a fountain officer brought in fetters to be put on of pure sweet water flowed from the each of the prisoners, the wounded spot, descending to quench the thirst not excepted. Baird had been se- of the people of Chambra, visiting verely wounded and was suffering each hut and bearing to each its life- from pain and weakness. A gray- giving blessing. We by whose haired officer said to the native offi- homes the pure waters of salvation cial: are constantly flowing need hardly " You do not think of putting be reminded that they gush from a chains upon that wounded young grave, and mingling with the music man?" of those sparkling waters comes the "There are just as many pairs of echo of worqs spoken, commission fetters as there are captives," was the given, "Whoever shall do and teach answer, "and every pair must be my commandments Rhall be called worn." great in the kingdom of heaven."

"Then," said the officer, "put two Stimulated by this promise, mission pairs on me. I will wear his as well work has ever been carried on.

as my own." There is an honor in contributing The end of the story is that Baird in however small a measure to the lived to regain his freedom, lived to spread of God's church in the world.

take that very city, but the generous When the walls of the House of friend died in prison. He wore two Commons were about to be orna- pairs of fetters. But what if he had mented with cartoons, Haydon, the worn the fetters for all in the prison? eccentric historical painter, besought What if, instead of being a captive Parliament that he might be one of himself, he had been free and great the favored artists, or if this might and had quitted a glorious palace to not be, that he might paint one live in their loathsome dungeon, to figure, or put on a few touches, or at wear their chains, to bear their the least mix the colors or hold the stripes, to suffer and die in their brushes for those who were per· stead that they might go fl'ee! Such mitted to do the work.

a thing has been don~. For all who

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa. – Rev. George GreenfeIl, the world, take back with them to lately returned from the -Congo, re- their homes slaves of both flexes.

ports "Christianity spreading even This is the case at Constantinople, where missionaries had not labored. for though the traffic is prohibited by As he approached one town in which law, evasions are winked at. The no Baptist missionary had ever 1<1- trade is wholly in the hands of Mos- bored, he saw a band of native evan- lems, and the open market which gelists coming out of it to preach the makes the trade profitable is under gospel to their native brethren, and the shadow of the shrine of their that town, a few years years ago, was prophet.

sunk in heathenism." Ceylon.-The Church Missionary -The last Congo mail brought Society's baptized native Christians good news from all along the line in Ceylon are 6,378 (2,861 Singhalese from Lukolela, Nshasa, Stanley Pool, and 3,518 Tamils). The adult bap- Ngombe, SanSah'adorand Underhill. tisms last year were 126 Sin~ha­ "The brethren report good health lese and 81 Tamils, and there are 273 and much and manifest blessing." adult candidates for baptism, 142 -The Congo Free State embraces Singhalese and 31 Tamils. '['here over 1,000,000 square miles of the terri- are 6 Singhalese and 6 Tamil natory tributary to the Congo, having, tive clergy, 156 Singhalese and 187 it is supposed, a population of about Tamil native lay teachers, and 9,735 ~7,000,000. It thus occupies about scholars in the 192 schools, 5,841 be– one-tenth of Africa, and includes ing Singhalese and 3,952 Tamils.

about one-seventh of her estimated China.-Rev. J. L. Stewart of the population. Of course the sover- Southern Presbyterian Mission in eignty of King Leopold exists only China, in a review of the progress of ad extra, being felt as little in- the gospel in China, gives these spe- teriorily as the sovereignty of the cial points of encouragement; State of Nebraska ovm,·the swarming .. Books for the study of the English lan- towns of her prairie-dogs. But it is guage and on the Western science, written a great fact even thus, doubtless, to in Chinese, meet with an extensive and inbe the parent of greater facts. creasing demand. A dozen daily newspa- pers, all founded within fifteen years, are -The slave trade between Africa obtaining a wide circulation throughout and Arabia is far from being sup- the empire. These are spontaneous appeals pressed. According to L'A/rique on the part of the Leathen Chinese for more there is, on the borders of the Red light. Add to this the voluntary attendance Sea, a regular price current for slaves. on the hundreds of schools and chapels, Girls from 10 to 15 years of age bring wherever opened in the empire; their re- spectful attention to the preaching of the from $80 to $100; boys from 7 to 11, Word, to the quiet talks by the roadSide, in their places of business, and in their homes, $60 to $80; young women from 16 to and it sums up a mass of evidence that the 22, $50 to $79; young men from 15 • Chinese mind is in an attitude of attention to 26, $30 to $50. The slave caravans and inquiry. n rarely have men who are above 25 -The City of Naiyen, north of years of age. It has been a question Ningpo, SUbmerged about 1,000 years as to what became of these slaves ago, has recently been exposed to view after they entered Arabia. It is now and a nurnber of vases, plates and affirmed that Moslem pilgrims to other utensils of the Sough dynasty Mecca, coming from various parts of have been recovered by the natives. .. '" "' India. Of the 50.000,000 of that faith in India, 24,000,000 are in Bengal. el° From the most careful census reports ci … ever taken in ,India it appears that the followers of Islam increased dur- 0 g8§g~§§888g88888§g~ 0:", ing the nine years 1872-1882,2,145,472 or at the rate of 10.96 per cent., the ~~~~~&~§~~~~&~&~~~~ 'C ~otz5 whole population increasing at the :0 qq,qqrSqqqqqqqqqpSoo rate of 10.89 per cent. The actual gains of Mohammedans were 15,000; 1il>~o oj ca this shows how much faster they in- creased than the whole population. :010: ~ Q A careful thinker would not concede 0-0 all of this number to proselytism. A t-O~O~OCl1':lO'OlO':>t-CO:::>lQ~l.~eol.C i0ii small increase in the health and lon- ~1"""'1~~1'""4W<:,!….-I (N T"'<1"""1 gevity of the Mohammedans would IIl<~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ wipe out aLI the gains. But we would ::::::::::: .:. think that a church of twenty mill- "<X'"l0_ ions of members that only gathered : : : : : : : : : ; : ; : : z 1,666 members a year more than an- >" ;0:: other body, that made no converts and could make none, was not a model 0: of progress. The case grows darker 0 for Mohammedan success when we 0 remember that few have left Islam in Bengal, although several are far from ''""0: being as orthodox as of yore.-Indian oJ ::::::::::: : : ;.~ Witness. z ~J) :!l~ ~ ~ 3 d ~ d ~( : :….: ~ : :~ ~;:; ~.~ :. : 0 Japan.-Eighty-five thousand Eng- 0 ==bn~.§.~:..~cg '~~? Ec!·.~~..;~~~~~'£f-=:9:';!0]'r~C,i ='~f'9C;1l §c~6.-~!§ =co'!~)~~ 6gC ~Z0 lish and 119,000 American books were 0: imported last year, an increase of nearly 100 per cent. A lamentably Po. large fraction of this importation consists of skeptical anQ agnostic ~~o~wo~~~ww~w~~~~~~ writings.

India. – There are 42,000,000 chil- -The missionary fields in Japan demand more men and more money. dren in India who ought, according to There are now 200 churches with 15,000 members and 100 ordained their age, to be at school. Only about Japanese ministers. The Congrega- tional churches number 4,000 mem- 3,50G,000 of these are receiving any bers.

education, and less th[1n 200,000 of – The Japan newspapers report the ceremonies at the opening, Dec. this comparatively small number 15, of the last link of the railway connecting Sendai with Tokio. The are learning the truths of Christbn- line was opened from Tokio to Ko- riyama, 137 miles, in July last. The ity. Many adults (even in the Tamil- section just completed is 87 miles in length, and now Sendai, the most speaking districts, where mission northern station of our mIssion, is in quick and easy communieation with work has prevailed most extensively) the capital city of the empire.

who learned to read at school are for- getting the art because of the scarci- ty of books.

-The Church Missionary Society send out eight clergymen on a " win- ter inission" for India two by two, visiting all the stations of the society in India and Ceylon, stirring up the native churches to the work of evan- gelization, and preparations have been made on an extensive scale for wel- coming them and furthering their work. General Haigstates that "there are already Christians enough in In- dia, were they baptized with fire and endued with power ·from on high, to carry the gospel to every town a~tl village and hamlet from Comorin to Peshawur. In Southern India the native church ought to be able even now to take in hand and complete the work of evangelization with little European assistance."

-General Haig furnishes statistics concernmg Mohammedan progress in Italy.-Rev. T.D. Malan of Geneva tion was made for the poor heathen writes: The Genevan Italian Mission, founded in ] 882, has yielded good re- and sent to the treasurer of the sults from among the many thousands of Roman Catholicswho fiockinto that Auxiliary Bible SOCiety of Halifax, town from all parts of Italy and Italian Switzerland. The mission was and forwarded by that society. constituted into a church in 1884, and granted the use of a chapel by the Amount, £8 13s." This, says Dr. Bill, Genevan Presbytery, and much good has been attained, notwithstanding may be regarded as the commencemanifold difficulties. Owing to the fluctuating state of part of the Italian- ment of the foreign mission enterprise speaking population in Calvin's city, from 500 to 600 new hearers are every of the Baptists of the maritime provyear brought into contact with the gospel from the Roman Catholic inces.- W. J. Stewart. / Church. Thus far 114 of them have been received as members of the Russia.-In Russia there are 32,000 church. An important branch of the work is the Italian Young: Men's schools, having an average of 36 Christian Association, Circolo Diodati, so called in honor of the trans- scholars each. This is one school lator of the Italian Bible, Giovanni Diodati, who helonged to the Geneva for 2,300 inhabitants, at a cost of less Italian Church of the Reformation. than one cent a head of the popu- Korea. – The first Protestant church has been organized in connec- lation. In Austria, with 37,000,000 tion with the American Protestant llllSSlOn. Fifteen members are en- inhabitants, there are 29,000 schools rolled, and others are calling for baptism. Though contrary to Korean and 3,000,000 scholars. The average law, the government is reported as raising no question. It is but a score number at each school is 104, and the of years since the organization of a Christian church in Japan was not cost per inhabitant 20 cents. In Italy, only contrary to the law, but would have been visited with severe punish- for 28,000,000 inhabitants, there are ment, yet to-day there are more than 15,000 church members in thatempire. 47,000 schools, one school for every Mexico. – A convention of all 600 people, at a cost of 17 cents per Pl'otestant mission workers began in the City of Mexico Jan. 31 ult. Dele- head. In Spain there are 3,000,000 gates from all quarters, bishops from the United States were present. Ser- scholars, 29,000 schools, giving an mons were delivered in the ancient Franciscan convent, now used for average of 56 in each school, and one mission purposes. school for every 600 inhabitants, as Nova Scotia.-The Baptist Association of Nova Scotia met in the year in Italy. The school bill comes to 30 1814 with the church in Chester, N. S. Among the records of the association cents a head. The number of schools I find the following important statement for that year: "A contribu- given for England is 58,000, which is one for every 600 inhabitants, with an average attendance of 52 per school and a cost of 37 cents per head.

The Germans have a school for every 700, giving a total of 60,000 schools with a hundred pupils in each, at 40 cents per inhabitant. France has 71,000 schools, being one for every 500, with 66 in each school.

Turkey. – The Government and Mission Schools. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, India, writes to the Miss.

Herald that the Turkish Government, constrained by the remonstrances of the American and other ministers to respect its own laws in regard to mis- sionary schools in its territory, has now" determined to change the laws so that it may defeat the aims of the missionaries in a legal form. Mr.

Straus, the American minister, learn- ing that a new law for schools was under discussion at the Porte, claimed that as a large amount of American capital is invested in educa.tional in-

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

stitutions in the Turkish Empire, in the Sultan himself. [Such a document is not easily obtained.] 'fairness the American minister ought .. 2. No Ottoman subject shall be allowed to be consulted in regard to it, in or- to attend such a Ecbool until after he has had a course of religious instruction in one der that these interests might be of his own schools.

properly protected." He was fur- ··3. Foreign schools are to refrain entirely from religious instruction. nished with a copy of the proposed "4. That all foreiirn scboolsalreadyestablaw. It provides: ' lished which do not conform to this and to certain other conditions, and obtain the "1. Tbat no foreigner shall be allowed to Sultan's permission within six months, shall open a scbool without a special firman from be permanently suppressed."

VI.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Home and Foreign Missionary Statistics 1841-1885, Amer. Tract Soc. col's ….. 13,148,659 1866-1885, Amer. Bible Soc. col's …… 12,~91,460 of the United States. 1855-1£8.5, Presb. Board of Pub. col's.. 2,879,586 [WE are under additional obligations to Rev. James H, Ross of South Total visits, representing 190 years .• 31,577,433 Norwalk, Conn.,' for these "latest statistics," which he has prepared Average number of visits per year.. 1C6,197 with great care and thoroughness, acknowledging his indebtedness to PRAYER-MEETINGS HELD. 520,C51 Dr. Dorchester.-EDs.] 70,7f8 1840-18E5, by missionarieS Bapt.HM. S. 439,247 The statistics of Home Missions cannot be tab- 1854-1885, by col's of Bapt. B'd of Pub.. ulated satisfactorily. But tbe results attainable 1841-1885, by col's ofAm. Tract Soc …. are not pe!simistic. They indicate advancement. The worst feature of them pertains to the pro Total by agents of three boards …… 1,030,086 rata giving as tested by the estimated wealth of ADDITIONS ON CONFESSION TO H. M. CHUROHES.

tbe Christian portion of the population of the 1826-1E85, A. H. 1I. S. churches.. . . . . . .. 326,862 United States. Mr. Moody has said that the 1870-1885, Presb. H. M. Board chs.. …. 115,804 next characteristic revival within the churches 1832-1885, Am. Bapt. Mis. Soc." …… 97,919 is to be a revival of beneficence. Total additions to churcbes of 3 boards. 540,085 The total number of missionaries and helpers in the care of Americau evangelical home mis- YEARS OF LABOR RENDERED. sionary societies in 1885 was 8,482, and the number of missions or stations served or aided was 1826-1885, by Am. H. M. S. missionaries. 38,811 13,367. In 53 years, by Baptist H. M. S. mission- BELIGiOUS VISI'rS BY MISSIONARIES AND COL~ PORTEURS. aries (incomplete) ………………. . 7,357 1840-1885, Bapt. H. M. S. missionaries. 2,367,151 1870-1885, by Pres. H. M. B. miseionaries, 13,951 1824-1885, Bapt. Pub. Soc. agts. or col's. 890,574 1850-1885, by Pres. Bd. of Pub. .. 1,329 In 45 years, by Baptist Bd. of Pub. mis- sionaries (incoroplete) …………… . 1,029 III 49 years, by Am. 'r. S"c. colporteurs. 5,550 Total by agents of 6 bds. in 296 years. 68,327 RECEIPTS OF HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

—————–S-OC-I-ET-IE-S.—————– 1881 to 1887. 1820 to 1887. Presbyterian Old School, North, and Presb. New School, North…..•….. $3,666,186 $13,334,850 A. H. 1I. S. (Cong'I) ……………………………………………. . 2.847,210 11,586,891 M. E., Domestic ……………………………………………….. . 2,505,848 11,164,539 Protestant Episcopal, Domestic ………………………………….. . 1,187,904 4,762,136 American Ch. Miss. Soc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . … . …… . 133,158 1,103,945 Reformed (Dutch) Ch…………………………………………… . 217,143 963,642 Am. Bapt. H. M. Soc……………………………………………. . 2,256,6.56 6,556,142 Seamen'S Friend Soc……………………..•…………………….. 378,234 2,020,535 A. 1I. A. (Cong'I) 1816…………………..•………………………. 3,257,567 9.302,665 Wn~~~e~~~:,~~O~i~~~~n::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::::: 630,616 1,626,616 494.225 1,598,521 Southern Bapt., Domestic…………….. "……………………….. . 455.399 1,601,256 Y.M. C. A. (1851-1887) …………………………………………. . 7,&'iO,OOO 22,165,000 Disciples………………………………………………………. . 410,500 l,372.70'Z United Presbyterian……………………………………………… . 296,890 Southern Presbyterian……………………..•…………… "……. . 853,352 495,788 1,076,149 Cumberland Presbyterian ……………………………………….. . 184,734 Free-Will Baptist………………………………………………. . 103,900 394,021 373,827 M. E. Church South ……………………………………………. . 1,001,495 4,061,495 Lutberans ………………….••………….•••…………••……… 221,905 747,835 Aggregates.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• $28,655,258 $96,666,119 Contributions to the Freedmen's Aid Soci- and United Presbyterian churches, and to the eties of the Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian Christian Commi"sion, increase the total for the last six years to $30,486,573, and for the last 67 by the American churches, exclusive of the years to $103,019,308. The contributions of the American McAII auxiliaries, chiefly of ladies, Reformed Presbyterian and German, the Mora- numbers 203 stations, 2,125 sub-stations, 1,273 Vian, and the Protestant, Free Wesleyan and Af- official laborers of all kinds and both sexes, rican M. E. churches are uot included because 115,542 communicants, 2,123 pupils in day and not available. boarding school8.

OOMPARATIVE RECEIPTS. AMERICAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN ASIA.

Yearly average. The lands included are Western Asia (Asiatic 1820-1829.. … ……………. ……. $23,382 Turkey, Persia, Syria, and Asia Minor), India, 1830-1839…………………. …. … 234,271 ,Burmah, Siam, China, Thibet, Korea, and Japan. IB40-1849.. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . . 006,235 Tbe totals for aU denominations are 237 prinCipal 1850-1 Bfi9 …. " ……………. ,……. 1308,010 stations, 2,606 sub'stations, 533 ordained foreign 1860-1869 ………………………… 2,101,571 missionaries, 843 foreign lay helpers, 632 native 1870-1800, , ' , ….. , … , ' , … ' , , …….. 2,842,923 ordained helpers, 5,479 natiye lay belpers, 7,487 1881-1887…… , ' ………………. '… 4,000.000 laborers of all kinds, 120,890 communicants, 100,560 pupils in day and boarding schools. Foreign Missionary Statistics. IN AFRICA AND MADAGASCAIt. THE latest foreign missionary statistics of the evangelical churches of the Uuited States are The missions are chiefly along the coast and in indicative of progress. The numbel~ of church the centre of the continent. Tbe total figures members disinterested in foreign missions is a for all denominations n1¥Il ber 55 principal stalessening fraction. The nnmber of disciples is tions, 255 snb·stations, 138 ordained foreign misincreasing who realize the force of Christ's sionaries, 81 foreign lay helpers, 57 native orteachings and commandments, that tbj3 field is dained and 788 native lay helpers, 1,064 laborers the world, that the dnty of the Christian is to of all kinds, 15,426 communicants, and 16,920 pucover the whole of it by prayer, gifts and labor- pils in day and boarding scbools. ers, in person so far as possible, by representation so far as individnals are limited by time and IN POLYNESIA, space. We give the following facts, before tbey are pnblished in complete form in any other inclusive of New Zealand (Seventh Day Ad· pnblication : ventists), Micronesia and Sandwich Islands (A. B. C. F. M,), tbere are 5 principal stations, 33 MISSIONS o.F AMERICAN EVANGELICAL CHURCHES sub-stations, 8 foreign ordained missionaries, 13 foreign lay helpers, 11 native ordained mission· IN EUROPE. aries, 35 native lay helpers, 67 laborers of all kinds, 10,852 communicants, and 2,500 pupils in Tbese consist cbiefly of missions among Rom- day and boarding scbools. isb and lapsed rationahstic populations in Austria, Austria- Hungary, Bulgaria, Denmark, IN NORTH AMERICA, France, Germany, Greece, Holland, Italy, Norway, Roumania, Scandimivia, Spain, Switzer- inclnsive of Greenland, Labrador, work imong land, and European Turkey. It would seem as the North American Indians (States and Alaska) if the American churches might do more to ayail and the Chinese in Oregon and California, Mexthemselves of the wonderfnl opportunity existing ico, Central America and the West Indies, there in France, even if they were compelled to work are 181 principal stations, 823 sub·stations, 44, Rolely on lines developed hy the McAlI missions. foreign ordained miSSIOnaries, 253 foreign lay Dr. Mutchmol'e of Philadelphia, now making help',,"s, 168 ordained native missionaries, 1,419 the tour of the world to stndy foreign missions, native lay helpers, 2,287 laborers of all kinds, ~ays, "France is in a wonderfully receptive 56,269 communicants, aud 26,214 in day and mood. . . . God has opened new avenues on boarding schools. all sides. It is as if tbe windows and doors of all French dwellings were snddenly thrown .IN SOUTH AMERICA, open to the light." Mrs. DoddS, the widow of the Rev. Theophilus Dodds and a successor of inclusive of Brazil, the Argentine Republic (Chili her husband in tbe MeAl! missions, says ;hat the and Colombia) and Guiana, there are 28 principal workers want ," everything except opportuni· stations, 84 sub'stations, 100 foreign ordained ties." The Enropean work in hand, supported missionaries, 37 foreign lay helpers, 15 ordained native miSSionaries, 454 lay native helpers, 715 laborers of all kinds, 12,724 communicants, and 4,597 pupils in day and boarding schoole.

RECAPITULATION.

– -St-at-ion-.s.- – Laborers For. miss'aries. Native Helpers, Total Communi- Pupils in Or- Lay Or- Lay labor· cants in day and ers. mission boarding dained. helpers. dained. helpers. scbools. — churche~. —- — — — —- – – – – Prin·Sub- stations. cipals. —- 1,123 Europe…. , . 203 2,125 41 34 245 396 1,273 115,542 Asia …….. :!37 2,606 533 843 632 5,479 7,690 120,890 100,560 Africa……. 55 255 138 81 57 788 1,184 15,426 16,920 N.America.. 181 823 447 253 168 1,419 2,287 56,629 26,214 S. America .. 28 84 100 37 15 454 715 12,724 4,597 2,500 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Polynesia….533813 11 35 67 10,852 —- — –~ Aggregate.. 700 n,9'?6 1.267 1.2M 1,128 8,571 13,216 332,063 151,914 The statistics are largest for Asia, the native are fewer pickers but more grspes; while in home of Christianity. The number of foreign or- the far distance the clnsters are dead ripe and dained and lay missionaries, and of native or- not a man to pick. Another student said: "I ~ained helpers is about equal. The relattve thought of one minister to every 600 ofpopulafigures are 1,261, 1,261, and 1,128. The harvest is tion in America, and I thought of one man to white,the laborers are few, the total of all kinds every 5OQ,OOO in the foreign field; of South 13,398. At Mr. Moody's college of colleges, America, with one man to 600,000; of the Congo, Northfield, Mass., last summer, a Princeton with one man to 40,000,000 of people." student stated the matter of " a call" to work at home or abroad, as follows: Near the gate I THE REOEIPTS find many pickers and few grapes; further on of the foreign missionary societies of the United States, in receut years and the totals since their origin are as follows: SOCIETIES. 1881-1887. Totals 1810-1887.

A. B. C. F. M …………………………………. . •$4,488,112 $22,452,817 Am. Baptist missionary Union ……………………. . 2,;)27,239 9,057,119 M.E………………………………………….. . 2,756,251 9,346,661 rr~!~~~e~!nPJ~~~~~I::: …: … '.. ~ . '.. '. '.. ~ ~ '. '. '. '. '. ~ '. '. '. : : : : : : : : 916,246 3,992,454 4,744,533 14,746,588 Southern Baptist………… '. .. .. …. .. …… .. 472,411 1,457,353 American and Foreign Church Union……………… . 129,625 2,404,331 Reformed Church……………………………… . 413,290 1,724,401 Evang(')ical Lutheran…. …. . .. . . . . . .. . . .. . :<57,089 557,089 Evangelical Association…… . ………………. .. 85,000 334,000 United Brethren ………………………………… . 200,000 750,658 United Presbyterian.. . . . . . ………… . 616,610 1,626,239 Southern Presbyterian. . . . . …………. . 498,570 1,033,511 Reformed Presbyterian.. .. . .. ………… . 185,732 Disciples…….. ……… …… . …………. . 93,600 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………………………. . 185,565 466,362 Methodist Episcopal South ………………………. . 126,000 2,119,439 719,439 TOTALS ……………………………….. . $19,028,980 $73,074,115 Complete retnrns from 1881 to 1887 would make 3,000,000, and more than one-quarter as much for about 21,000,000, or an annUal average of about last six years as Cor the last eighty-six.

COMPARATIVE TABLE.

MISSIONS. 1850. 1880. 1887.

Stations……………………………….. .. 77 129 175 Ordained missionaries, foreign and native. .. . .. 438 1,7E2 2,395 Lay laborers …………………………….. . 4,167 Total laborers ………………………….. .. 829 : 9,832 Communicants ……… .. …………… …… . 1,267 5,959 13,398 Day and boarding scholars …………………. . 47,266 205,132 332,060 29,210 65,825 151,914 During the last thirty-seven years the number quite recently pagan women were almost wholly "'f foreign missions has increased more than two- nnreached. Oriental customs account for the fold, the number of ordained missionaries over failure. The organization of Christian ladies in five-fold, the nnmber of lay helpers twelve-fold, the home churches to aid missionary work in the total number of laborerR over ten-Cold, the the foreign field has been one of the characternumber of communicants seven·fold, the number istics of the last quarter of a ceutury. There of day school scholars five-fold. are now 26 female foreign missionary societies in the United States, in 16 denominations (count- Since this decade began, the mission communi- ing subdivisions of one type of denominationcants have increased 126,928, or 60 per cent.; the alism). The "Woman's Union Missionary Somission day-scholars 86,189, or 130 per cent.; the ciety," organized in New York City in 1861, still total laborerS 7,391,or 124 per cent. exists as a Union Society. The latest available statistics, except for their receipts, are those of The average yearly receipts since 1880 have the year 1885, when there were 15,867 auxiliaincreased about one million dollars over the av- ries, 3,454 bands (of girls and young ladies). The erage for the previous decade, and they are aggregate receipts of 12 of these Women's Fornearly seven times as large as the average from eign Missionary Boards is 8,571,706, from 1860 to 1840 to 1850. 1886. This is exclusive of the receipts of 12 of these boards, so recently organized that their WOMAN'S WORK. statistics are not available.

Thus Car the number of female converts to Christianity from paganism is small. Until TOTAL AVERAGE YEARLY RECEIPTS, HOME AND FOREIGN lIIISSIONS.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1850………………………… $675,000 $557,1:!!3 $1,232,123 1,450,479 1860.. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . . .. . … 1,075,070 2,472,246 2,525,549 3,389,845 4,225,952 1870.. … . .. . . .. …… ………… 1,753,700 4,000,000 5,989,845 7,000,000 1880………………………… 2,600,000 1886.. •.. . •. .. .. .. ••. .. •.. . •. . . . . . 3,000,000 ACTUAL INCREASE.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1,384,426 1850 to 1860. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 400,070 983,356 1,700,403 1860 to 181"0……… '" ……… 678,636 1,021,767 1,763,898 1870 to 1880…………………. 846,294 917,604 • RELATIVE INCREASE.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1850 to 1860…………………. 59 per cent. 160 per cent. 105 per cent. 1860 to 1870. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 70 67 1870 to 1880. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. .. 48 37 42 The increase of the otrerings for foreign mis- priests. The rapid increase of Roman Catholics sions in 30 years was about four-fold, and for in Scotland oflate has been due chielly to immihome missions about six-fold. The total annual gration from Ireland. The increase of priests in receipts in 1886 are $7,000,000 as against $6,000,- Enl(land from 1871 to 1885 was 636. 000 in 1R8O. Although it is claimed that the Church of PRO RATA TESTS. Enl(land has a majority of one million adherents over all other creeds, this claim is seriously Average per questioned hy Dissenters. If the actual senti- Inhabitants member for H. ment of the people were taken, it might be Members. per member. & F. Missions. found that in England as well as in Scotland the Established Church is really in the minority. 1850.. 3,529,988 6.57 35 cents. Until 1871 the Established Church of Ireland 1860 .. 5,240,554 6.00 48 was Protestant Episcopal, though it represented but a fraction of the population. At present 1870.. 6,673,396 5.78 63 there are fonr Roman Catholic archbishops in Ireland and 23 bishops. The Roman Catholic 1880 . . 10,065,963 5.00 591-2 c. population in 1881 numbered 3,960,~91. The Protestant Episcopal Church had, at the same 1888.. 12,132,000 (estimates) 579-10 c. time, two archhishops, ten bishops, 1,560 clergy, 1,550 churches and 6.."0,000 members. There Multitudes of members have given nothing, or were iu the same year 470,734 Presbyterians, only a few dimes, and those spasmodically. The 48,839 Methodists, 6,210 Independents, 4,879 average is still less then % of one dollar. Baptists, 3,645 Quakers, and 472 Jews. From 1851 to 1861 the decrease of Catholics in Ireland Religious Statistics of Great Britain. was 43 per cent., of Protestants 10 per cent.; 1861-1871 the former decreased 8 and the latter THE Church of England has two archbishops and 31 bishops. In 1881 there were 14,926 civil Yo per cent. In 1871 the Catholics numbered parishes, with 14,573 churches and chapels; the clergy in actual service numbered 21,663. Ac- 4,141,933, so that in 1881 there was a further decording to an estimate made in 1883, 13,500,000 crease of 181,042. The Jews in Great Britain persons in England and Wales were adherents number about 70,000, of whom 40,000 are in of the Establisbild Church, leaving 12,500,000 to London. It is claimed that nine-tenths of the other creeds. The Wesleyans, Independents, inhabitauts of Wales are Dissenters. The Baptists and Presbyterians are most numerous Quakers in Great Britain, now numbering 15,- among dissenting bodies in England. The Wes- 219, are said to have been constantly on the inleyans have 13,270 chapels; the Independents crease during the last 20 years. 2,603; the Baptists 2,243. The number of dissenting ministers in 1881 was 9,734. The total A German authority gives the following as the number of denominations in Great Britain is ]80. religions statistics of the world: In Scotland the Established Presbyterian CHRISTIANS. Church has 84 presbyteries, 16 synods, 1,307 parishes, with 1,587 churches, chapels and sta- Catholics. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 190,000,000 tions, and about 1,700 ministers. In 1884 there Protestants. . .. … . . ……. . ……. 108.000,000 were 556,622 members, an increase of 12,653 Greek Christians.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SO,OOO,OOO over the preceding year. The Free Church of Other churches… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16,000,000 Scotland has 1,096 ministers, 32.5,000 members, while it is claimed that the adherents number Total. . …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 393,000,000 945,000. The United Church has 594 ministers, Ii59 churcheS and about 179,891 members and ad- NON-CHRISTIANS. herents. The Episcopal Church of Scotland has seven bishops, 220 churches,255 clergy, and a Jews ……………………….. .. 7,000,000 claimed adherence of 76,939 souls. Mohammedans ……………….. . 85,000,000 Buddhists …………………….• 500,000,000 The Roman Catholics of Great Britain are es- Hiudus ……. .'………………..• 190,000,000 timated at two millions. There are 15 ecclesias- Heathen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 280,000,000 tical dignitaries in En~land, and in Scotland there are two archbishops aud four bishops. In Total. ……………………… 1,062,000,000 England there were in 1835 1,269 chapels and This makes thirty per cent. of the earth's popstations, and 2,256 oftlciating priests. In Scot- ulation Christian, of whom less than one-half land there were 305 chapels and stations and 320 are Roman Catholics.-Dr. J. H. W. Stucken- berg, in H()TT!iletw Review. S Foreign Missionaries. .b., I ' Date Native Unordalned Commu- Pnpils ContrIbntions of Ordained Nat;"e nicants. in by Q.I Name of Society_ Mission Men. Wlves. IWSoinmgelen TotaI. Ministers. Helpers. Schools. Native Churches. .~ —————– 1 London Missionary Society……… 1807 28 21 11 60 8 69 3,595 2,186 –.,——- 1:1.l $17,200.00 2 A.B. C. F.M………………….. 1830 29 25 12 66 8R 1,545 ::Q;s) 3 American Baptist, North . . . . . . . . . . . 1834 21 559 180.00 5 2 i:Q 4 American Protestant Episcopal …. Ita; 5 12 4 16 371 145 279.26 410.76 S 5 American Presbyterian. North .. " . Itlil8 10 6 1 17 22 21 362 900 6 American Reformed (Dutch) ……. 1842 45 34 19 98 19 176 3,786 1,932 2,448.88 .~…

00 7 British and Foreign Bible Society .. 1843 5 5 3 13 5 19 820 124 2.076.29 114 ~ 8 Church Missionary Society……… 1844 13 7 20 'i2 2.507 2ji;z 3.ioa:so 171 1,062 450.00 <11 9 English Baptist………………… 1845 26 19 8 63 1 8 3,349 160 ~ 43 1,084 3,473.57 Q) ;;<11 19 15 34 87 24 10 Methodist Episcopal, North ….. " . 1847 "7 1,641 36 1,175.61 CD 11 Seventh Day Baptist……………. 1847 30 27 14 71 7 1,808 232 654.00 ~ 1 1 1 3 24 3,553 598 Io:ol'-~o 12 American Baptist, Sonth ……….. 1847 370 3,920.00 13 Basel Mission …………………. 1847 13 10 9 32 60 200 35 222 725 ZiO::i4 <11 ·14 Engli~h Prespyterian …………… 1847 20 15 3 66 80 ::s ~ ~ 935 520 600.00 15 Rhemsh Mission …………….•.. 1847 21 15 7 43 5 84 17 105 8.00 p !.; 3 6 1,218 162 16 Methodist EPiSCOlJil, South …….. 1848 3 3 14 6 273 100.25 C!:l'tS 7 '634 50 11 Berlin Foundling ospital. ……… 1850 8 7 4 29 173 250'.00 ::r:.: 5., 1,932 ~ 18 Wesleyan Missionary Society……. 1852 1 1 6 "5 ':ii "77 401.34 r:.1' 6 306 tIl 19 Woman'c Union Mission ……….. 1859 19 8 5 32 … 34 83 260 240:00 :~-;::.::~~~ 5 25 5 Eo< 20 Methodbt New Connexion ……… 1860 5 .'".. 13 1,765 72.00 21 Society Promotion Female Educ…. 1864 11 …1……2 73 …. .5.2.7. o". 22 United Presbyterian, Scotch …….. 1865 ::: I 7 5 42 97ii.oo 1 5 …..2. 11 30 80 ~~ o<11 4 70 . ….. E:: 6 12 .5.0.0. . ….. § .~ 23 China Inland Mission ………….. 186.5 1~ '46 . … . … <11 24 National Bible Society of Scotland .. 1868 4 52 .9..0 265 . … .. :i2 …… 25 United Methodist Free Chnrch ….. 1888 2 6 '60 . … …… ~ t.3. ~ . … 26 American Presbyterian, South…… 1868 3 3 6 "30 . ….. ……0., .o., Eo< 40 . ….. 27 Irish Presbyterian ……………… 1869 10 6 4 20 32,260 . ….. o ~ 28 Canadian Presbyterian …………. 1871 13,777 . ….. 29 Society Prooagation of the Gospel. . 1874 3 3 '" ~ 4,260 =..'!l 30 American Bible Society ………… 1876 198 "4:00 31 Established Church or Scotlaud …. 1878 2 2 .".2. 4 Q) 4 2 $38,236.70 8 4 8 12 $19,862.14 <11 3 3 "i 6 3 4 9 3ro2 Berlin Mission ………………… 1882 4 '….. 1 …..3, .2.1. 8 General Prot. Evang. Society•…… 1884 1 1 ………… 34 Bible Christians ……………….. )885 4 5 …"….i,, ~ 35 Foreign Christian Miss. Society …. 1886 5 2 .'".. 7 ~ 36 Book and Tract Society .••….•…. 1886 1 1 2 37 SOCiety of Friends……………… 1886 1 1 2 – – – – – – – – – 38 Independent Workers ……..••…. -…-. 4 1 3 8 @ ..-. …. 489 320 221 1,030 175 ~ — ,~.. — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total-December, 1887………• 1,316 Tncrease .over 1886……•…•…. …. 43 4 64 121 ·35 20 — –_._-

m4 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

-Roman Catholics in India. Ac- about a million and a quarter among oording to the official return pubiished the 260,000,000 of India-the result by the Propaganda last year the num- of 300 years of labor. ber of Roman Catholics in India is -There are some 200,000,000 wo- 1,185,142; churches and chapels, 2,677; men in India of whom 20,000,000 are stations, 417; EUropean missiona- in enforced widowhood. The English ries, 940; native missionaries, '150; Baptist Zenana Mission has been do- ,elementary schools, 1,566; scholars, ing a good work among them. It 64,357; orphanages, 73; orphans, commenced in 1867 with a revenue of 4,837, This does not include the $1,500. Now H! has 18 stations, 42 Catholics of Goa, under the Portu- lady visitOl'S, 25 assistants, 42 native ,guese, who are at feud with Rome at teachers and Bible ,,"omen, and 41 girl present. Together they will number schools containing about 1,500 pupils.

——– VII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT Office be so modified as to give entire free- AND MISSIONS. dom to the various missionary societies to conduct their educational work on Indian FROM the Bible Society Record we reservations in their own way, without inquote: ~";;'Jerellce on the part of the government; .. On the 2d of November last a delegation .. II. That the regulations be further modof gentlemen, headed by the Hon. William fied so as to allow the use of the native Strong, ex-Justice of the Supreme Court, tongue in schools supported, in whole or in ,and represeHting theAmerican Bible Society, part,. by t,he government, so far as such use the Presbyterian Boards of Home and For- may be desirable as a means of acquiring eign Missions, the American Missionary a knowledge of the English or of imparting Asso~iation, the Missionary Society of the moral or religious instruction. Methodist Episcopal Church, the Board-of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church, .. This interview with the President gave the Board of Indian Commissioners, and the warrant for the hope that the order would be various organiz.ations represented at the so far modified as to remove all objection Mohonk Conference, waited upon President to it on the part of those interested in it. But Cleveland with a statement and a request. we deeply re"ret to say that this hope is blasted, and that the latest order from the .. The occasion which led them to seek this Indian Office is open to the gravest obj~c­ interview was an order issued some time be.. tion as an attempt on the part of a single fore by the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, officer ot the government to restrict religrigidly and positively forbidding the giving ious instruction and to dictate to missiona.. of instruction in the Indian language in any ry societies how they shall give instruction Indian school, and threatening to close ev- in religion and morals. ery school maintaine,d at private expense which did not comply with the regulation. .. The delegation asked, as a matter of pub- lic policy, that in schools in which govern- U The delegation expressed its accord with ment funds are employed the teachers might the department in its desire to have the be allowed to make use of the native tongue English language take the place of the na- as a means of teaching English, or of teachtive dialects as soon as possible, but re- ing their pupilH how to become good men spectfully questioned' the wisdom of at- and women. The answer is precise and pas.. tempting to secure this end by forbidding itive: 'No textbook in the vernacular will teachers to employ the only language which be allowed ;' ~ no oral instruction in the ver~ their pupils have known from childhood, nacular will be allowed at such schools;' or to use interlinear books in those lan- • the entire curriculum must be in the Engguages, especially in schools where the at- lish language.' tendance is Sure to be irregular and the period of tuition very brief;' and further- .. Furthermor'e, they asked, as a matter of more represented that it is' not within the civil and religious liberty, that missionary province of the govetnmeRt to enter any societies, intent on promoting the welfare private institution and say that Indian chil- of the aborigines, should be allowed to condren shall not be taught to read the Ten duct their eaucational work in their own Commandments and the Lord's Prayer in way, without interference on the part of the their own tongue. ' Government, using the primer, the hymn- book, the bool< of devotion and the Holy .. The delegation, believing that the best Scriptures in Dakota at their discretion. sentiment of the nation would sustain them ion it, made this twofold request: .. This appeal also is disregarded. The Commissioner of Indian Affairs assumes .. I. That the regulations of the Indian to know better than the missionaries. Bishop Hare must not teach his catechU' mens to read the Dakota catechism. Mr. perhaps is a little more-than the original Riggs must not use as a textbook the ver- was. It is a great pity that so important a. sion of the Bible which his father prepared matter should not be managed more sensiwith so much patience and scholarship. Mr. bly." Williamson must not write on the blackboard the T"u Commandments expressed in For ourselves we are amazed at any words his Indian boys have ever heard this" rebuff from the U. S. Governin their wigwams or on the playground. The ment." Our worthy President canbook, the printed page, the written words, not afford to have this action of his are under the baH of tbe United States Gov- subordinate stand. It is a grievous .,rnment. Its edict is, • Thou shalt not teach indignity to the missionary sentiment an Indian boy to read a word in his own of the age and directly contravenes a tongue." 'No person,' says the Commission- fundamental principle of our instituer, in his order, dated Jan. 18, 1888, • other tions. It is quite bad enough for our than a native Indian teacher, will be per- politicians, in national, state and mitted to teach in any Indian vernacnlar ; munidpallegislation, to show markand these native teachers will only be al- ed partiality to the Roman Catholic lowed in schools not supported in whole or Church for the Rake of political influin part by the government, at remote points ence; but when a government officer where there are no government or contract arbitrarily interposes and forbids our schools where the English language is missionary societies, in schools estabtaught. ", lished and wholly supported by them, from conducting them as their wis- That this high-handed and imper- dom dictates, it is quite time a halt tinent action on the part of a gov- were called and the pulse of the peo- ple felt. The order excluding the ernment official will be acquiesced in Dakota Bible from every school by the religious public, especially by where its reading can do any good is our missionary societies, we do not only paralleled by the recent attempt for one moment believe. The posi- of the Turkish Government to suption taken by the conference at Mo- press American schools in the Otto- man Empire-an attempt against honk ,Lake last summer is the only which our Department of State cprrect one, and our presumptuous through Mr. Straus, our minister, Indian Office will be forced to see it : so earn2stly protested as to defeat the attempt. No less earnest should .. No policy can be endured which forbids be the protest of the American people Christian 'IlUJn and wO'l1UJn to teach Ohristian against an arbitrary order which dictruth, or to prepare instrul'tion in it in any tates to their missionary societies the way theydeen. right, in any part of this com- metho.ds which they must pursue as monwealth, that is consistent with that civil a condition of being allowed to work and religious liberty which is unhampered for the conversion of the Indian race. in every other part of our land, and must So long as this order stands the Dehereafter be unhampered within all Indian partment of the Interior will be in a reservations. " position of direct antagonism to the Christian sentiment of our land.- The Christian Union well says: J. M. S.

.. It is monstrous that there should be a THE INDIAN BUREAU AND THE CA'l'HOsquare mile of territory in the United States in which the National Government should LIC CHURCH. be able by despotic decree to determine the conditions under which a free religions soci- THE American Protestant Church ety which asks no support and no favors has another serious matter to settle from the government may carryon its work. with this same secretary. Something We should be glad to have religious societies is evidently wrong in his department, appeal to the President to have this order and it is quite time some light was rescinded, not because they wish to use the let in upon it. We quote the follow- Indian vernacular, but because they demand liberty to make their own rules and regulations without let or hindrance of any kind from the Indian Bureau."

Says The Congregationalist: .. The simple facts are that the order of the Indian Commissioner, which has bAen modified, was absurd and unjust to begin with, and that whoever has attempted to modify it has bungled his task so that the result is not much more satisfactory to intelligent and patriotic people-although it ing froIn The Independent of this president and Rev. Joseph S. Stephan direc- tor, which devotes itaeJf to forwarding the city, and commend the startling facts interests of the Catholic Church with the government. Contracts for Catholic Indian here disclosed to the serious attention schools are made with Father Stephan. The energy of this bureau deserves high of our readers. We know that New commendation. Not simply the contract schools, but the government schools, sup- York, Brooklyn and other cities, as ported wholly by the government, are also rapidly passing into the control of this well as many state legislatures, have bureau by the appointment of Catholic teachers, even where the Indians are all long discriminated in favor of Roman Protestant. If we are not mistaken the chief of the department of schools in the Catholic as against Protestant insti- Indian Bureau and his assistant have both tutions; but here is evidence of such been Roman Catholics. The government marked, gross, iniquitous favoritism has given them all it could, not, we suppose, on the part of our National Govern- out of any preference to Catholics, nor bement as to shock one's sense of justice cause it believed the Catholics to maintain and demand an investigation. Such any better schools than the Protestants, an administration of our Indian but simply because it is believed that the Bureau as these two items disclose administration has something to gain politshows it to be a disgrace to the nation ically by favoring this one church at the and to President Cleveland's admin- expense of all others. "-J. M. S • istration! A WOMAN died in Philadelphia on .. What we say is in no way designed as a criticism of the Roman Catholic Church. the second of January who has in We respect it for its enterprise and activity. herself done more to solve the prob- That its activity has been wonderfully fa- lem of how to heal the breach bevored by the Indian "Bureau at Washington is tween the so-called "higher" and all that we propose to show. The statistics "lower" classes than all the wise we give need no eloquence to teach their plans and resolutions adopted by meaning. The government expended last ecclesiastical bodies. She was heryear the sum of $308,299.98. Of this sum the self a woman of elegant refinement, Catholics got $168,959.13, and all others, in- wealthy, beautiful in feature and cluding Hampton and Lincoln, got $139,- character, lovely in disposition, gen- 340.85. For contract day schools the gov- erous and charitable. But instead of ernment expended $9,847.27. Of this the identifying herself and all her family Catholics got $7,632.92, and all others $2,- with one of the wealthy and aristo- 214.35. The government paid for the educa- craticchurehes she deliberately joined tion of Indiau youth in contract schools the a church mostly and almost exclusum of $318,147.25, of which $176,5~2.15 went sively composed of the working peoto Catholic schools, and $141,555.20 to all ple. She became a teacher in the other schools. The Catholics comprise from Sunday-school and practically the one-tenth to one-sixLh of the population; pastor of the entire parish which her the amount allowed to their boarding and large class constituted. She visited day schools is 55).2 per cent. of the total each member of the class systematiamount expended ou these schools. The cally, and they were not social calls non-Catholic population of the couutry is either, but spiritual visits, dealing from five-sixths tonine-teuthsof the whole ; directly with souls. When they the amount allowed to their Indian schools were sick she went to them, Qn foot is 44).2 per cent. of the whole. In 1884 the and in humble attire; she carried government expended on Catholic schools them little dainties, she read hel' the sum of $35,263. In 1885 it was $90.142. Bible at their bedside, she knelt and In 1886 it was $134,197. In 1887 it reached prayed with them, she inquired of the sum of $176,592, five times as much as their spil:itual condition and directed in 1884. them to Jesus. No pastoral care be- .. When asked how it happens that Catho- came needful where that woman lic schools got so much, Mr. Atkins a.nswers that they ask for more. This is not a fair answer. Protestant schools find more dif- ficulty than Catholic in getting what they ask for, besides the fact that the govern- ment iuterferes less with Catholic than Protestant contract schools. But Catholic schools are very diligent in their asking. There is in Washington a bureau of Catholic Missions, of which Rev. P. L. Chapelle is went. She declined invitations to score of such men and women as this social parties that she might be free and we can close up the slums in our to devote her time to the Lord's great cities, build a chapel in every work. She might be bearing a sor- forsaken quarter, put a missionary in row that would have crushed another every remote hamlet, and girdle the woman, but no one would ever sus- globe with a zone of missionary pect it behind that cheerful face. labor. We are scarcely sincere when She was one among the people with we talk of insuperable obstacles in whom she was identified. There was the way of evangelizing the cities or no sign of conscious superiority. In- the world.-A. T. P. to the prayer-meetings and missionary circles and Dorcas gatherings she LIVINGSTONE at first had no thought went, just as though she had no high of being himself a missionary. Feelblood, nor social pank, nor ample ing that" the salvation of men ought purse. Everybody loved her. The to be the chief desire and aim of every poorest work – women would drop Christian," he had made a resolution everything and go at her call 01' her that he would give to the cause of beck as though they were serving a missions all that he might earn bequeen. Her last act was to rise from yond what was required for his subher dying bed, as her disease suddenly sistence. The resolution to give himdeveloped fatal symptoms, and write self came from his reading an appeal out checks to cover various benevo- by Mr. Gutzlaff to the churches of lent expenditures, and among others Great Britain and America on behalf a contribution to the church of whi9h of China. It was" the claims of so she was a member, and which just many millions of his fellow creatures, then was making heroic efforts to and the complaints of the societies of cancel a large mortgage debt. She the want of qualified missionaries," wrote her checks with a clear firm that led him to aspire to that office. hand, and went back to bed to die. From that time, apparently his When the news of her decease came twenty-first year, his efforts were like a thunderclap from a clear sky, constantly directed toward that oba hush fell on' the entire people as ject without any fluctuation. David though the ground were trembling Livingstone said, "I am a missionwith an earthquake. They could at'y heart and soul. God had only scarcely speak to one another. The one Son, and he was amissionary."- prayer-meeting turned to sobs and A.T.P. tears.

We talk of missions. There is no ONE of the most pathetic stories of trouble in reaching souls, but it takes missions is that of MarialIathsdotter. .a soul to do it. When we are in As she followed the reindeer over the dead earnest-when all else is practi- silent hills around her father's house, 'cally trampled under foot in our in- the needs of her people seemed to tense desire and determination to call her. She wept and prayed for bring souls neal' to God-when self- the ignorant Lapps until their condiindulgence gives way, and even self- tion forced her to decide. Their need love, before the burning, consuming was the voice of God. It took her flame of devotion to Christ and those three years to learn the Swedish for whom he died, we shall sweep language. Then, clad in ottel' and earth as with a conflagration lOne reindeer skins with the Lapland skid- Paul, in thirty-three years, made a del'S on her feet, she walked in winter, journey afoot over the greater part 600 miles to Stockholm. It was a ·of the known world west of the long journey over the dreary moun- Golden Horn and bore the gospel tains and dismal forests. But suc- .into the regions beyond. Give us a cess crownfld her efforts. The Lord was with her. The king of Sweden THE editor of The Church at Home granted her request. Her people and Abroad, our esteemed brother were provided with schools and Dr. Nelson, calls our attention to the churches.-A. T. P. fact that the article on "Beginning at Jerusulem," which we reviewed in WHEN Dr. H. H. Jessup, for so the March number of this REVIEW: many years a missionary in Syria, has already been met by "clear and was offered the secretaryship of the conclusiye" counter statements in Presbytel'ian Board of Foreign Mis- the same magazine in which the artisions, after enumerating the reasons cle first appeared (The Church, Jan. why he should remain in the foreign 1888, pp. 67,68). We would simply field he closed by saying' : add that a distinction ought always to be made between attacking a sen- .. One thousand Presbyterian churches timent and assaulting a man. We give nothing for the spread of the gospel in were reviewing an argument whic·h heathen lands I What a mournful minor we regarded as unsound and unscripstrain rises from that sentence amid the tural, but we had not a thought of glorious harmonies of that ever-memorable antagonizing its author, who is yet assembly in the city of Philadelphia! One to us unknown, nor above all of holdthousand churches giving nothini!': Sccres ing the editor of The Church responof young men graduating from our theologi- sible for all the sentiments of articles. cal seminaries, and ahnost none wiIIiEg to that appear in the various depart go to the heathen. A devoted lady teacher ments of that organ of the Boards. from a foreign field, spending a year in America, invitin~ a young woman to return In our opinion the only way to conwith her to a delightful field of missionary duct a Review is to deal frankly, labor, and obliged to return alone I Appeal honestly and impartially with all· after appeal sent for a teacher to aid subjects. If any published line of Miss Everett in the interesting- female sem- argument seems hostile to the best inary in Beirut and no oue found to come 1 interests of the cause of missions, we mean to do our best to expose its fal- H Is this the time for us on the ground to lacy. And we expect at others' hands leave onr work and go home? Not until the the same treatment and shall not Great Captain calls us htlme.'" complain. We felt sure Dr. Nelson would agree with us in our strictures No wondel' he refused. upon the article in question.

SAID the Earl of Shaftesbury, upon FROM a very valued and influenthe occasion of his taking the presi- tial foreign correspondent the editors dency of "the English Missions Aid have received a letter full of wis- Society" III 1860 : dom. He congratulates the eaitors on the grand conception and great •. I do not believe that in the whole history u~efulness of the REVIEW, and hopes of missions; I do not b@lieve in the history our plans will be fully carried out. of any negotiations carried on between man He thinks the tone of the REVIEW and man, we can find anything to equal the should be at once independent, imwisdom, the soundness and the pure evan- partial and uncompromising in its gelical trnth of the body of men who c,msti- rebuke and exposure of whatever tute the American mission in the East. I is wrong OL' hostile to the best inhave said it twenty times before. and I will tel'ests of missions; that there should say itagain, for the expression appropriately not be too much license in attacking conveys my meanin6'-they arg a marvelous missionary societies and committees combination of common sense and piety. or defending acts on the part of Every man who comes in contact with these missionaries :which are indefensible misslOnaries speaks.in praise of them. Persons in authority and persons in subjection all speak in their favor. I know of no man who has ever been able to bring against that body a single valid objection. There they stand, tested by years, tried by their works and exemplified by their fruits, and I believe it will be found that these American missionaries have done more toward uphold- ing the truth and spreading t.he gospel of Christ in the East than any other body of men in this or in any other age." -simply in a partisan spirit. He be- speak out with unflinching voice when lieves a missionary should be loyal to a thing is done which is wrong, and the society with which he is engaged, point out faults um;paringly, yet in and not take up arms against the Christian love." To all of which we agency which placed him in the field, have only to add that whenever auand suggests as our motto" audi al- thenticated facts are brought to our teram pe,rtem." He deprecates ex- notice demanding faithful reproof, travagant praise and undue epithets, we mean that there shall be found in and even thinks Bishop Hanmngton our pages no cover or cloak to evilcannot in any proper sense be called a doing. 'Ve believe that the law of martyr as he did not die for the Faith, "truthing it in love" is one of the but like any other indiscreet traveler. foremost laws of Christ's kingdom, In this we disagree with our friend, and that nothing' is gained by the while giving;place to his friendly stric- concealment of wrong or the veiling tures. The word martyr is one of of it in apology. wide scope. Hannington certainly was a witnQss for the Faith, and will- NOTHING is needed more in these ingly surrendered life that he might days than an entire reconstruction, purchase the way to the heart of not of our systems of giving only, but Africa with his blood, which is not our very ideas of giving. The most true of any mere traveler. princely sums given to the Lord's work are miserably and shameflllly Our correspondent thinks errors of a iNadequate to the demands of that most serious sort are springIng up and work on the one hand and wretchedshould be unsparingly exposed in such ly disproportionate to our average a Review. He asks, What could justi- ability and personal expenditures on fy the appeal of Mackye and Ashe for the other hand. One great church help from England to rescue them of 700,000 members raises a dollar a and their native conv:erts? "'hat year for foreign missions-less than could justify the American mission- one-third of a cent a day for each aries in the Caroline Islands making member !-and calls that generous. their converts, who were subjects of Another church, far more numerous. Spain, keep the 4th of July? or the raises a million and sets all its church Presidentof France giving the Legion bells ringing for a jubilee! of Honor to the French mi5sionaries in Basuto Land, within a British col- We find ourselves lacking $50,000 &ny, "for advancing the interests at the end of a fiscal year, and word of France? What can justify the goes out to the various missionary French Government expelling the stations that all expenses must be re- American mIssionaries from the Ga- trenched; and accordingly schools boon? The Germans have expeJled are closed, mission stations abandonthe Engli'lh Baptists from the Came- ed and all aggressive work ceases. roons,and the Basle missionaries have The" Salvation Army," at whose vaoccupied their place. Missionaries garies we laugh, at whose extravaare beginning to ill-use the natives gances we sneer, finds need of $50,- of Africa; they habitually beat them, 000 for an onward movement and and some men have died under their they raise it in one week by simple- hands. In Madagascar all the mis- self-denial. They impose it on them- sionaries-S. P. G., Norwegian, L. M. selves to limit their supply of food so S., Friend-use slave labor in their as to realize the needed sum. houses; all the native pastors, once slaves, buy and sell them and are not We have just passed the holiday ashamed." season. We have not one word to say in discouragement of exchanges With regard to such things our cor- of friendship and family love-tokens, respondent says the REVIEW" should although we feel confident that this. thing is carried to an absurd and of- "The account for last year iii as follows ten idolatrous extreme; but if one- for foreign missions: tenth of all lavished in Christmas gifts had been simply saved for Christ Parent society …………….$576,914 and his kingdom, the treasuries of Woman's Board …………… 167,000 every great benevolent agency in the world might now be bursting with a Total for last year……… $743,914 superfluity of funds I-A. T. P. This year We have appropriated for ERRATA. Foreign Missions…………..$635,000 Woman's Board…………… 228,000 AN unfortunate error occurred in our January number on page 33. To Total , ……………….. $863,000 Sir Monier Williams's admirable "The point is, !1lways remember to count paper an extract is added purporting our women in if you count those of other de- to be from Prof. Max Miiller, but nominations. " which is a part of the address of Pro- fessor Williams delivered on another ON page 130 (Feb. No.), in a note from occasion. The first speech was before Prof. Wilkinson, several errors occurred. the Church Missionary Society at the Read the work goes on for the world moves annual meeting in Exeter Hall, in on. The name of the missionary is Witter May last; the other is from an ad- iustead of Willis, and Naza Hills should read dress before the Bible Society at its NagaHilis. annual meeting in 1886. The error is easily accounted for. The second OUR MISSIONARY MAP OF THE WORLD. extract was put in THE REVIEW just as we cut it from one of our ex- WE bespeak the attention of our changes, where it was credited to readers to the publishers' offer of this Prof. Miiller, and we unhappily trans- great map on terms that bring it ferred both the extract and the error. within reach of every mission circle, Sunday-school and church. We OUR attention has been called to a know from long experience that such discrepancy in our figures given in the a map displayed at the monthly con- February number, of the receipts for cert or in the Sundav-school or at mis- 1887 of the Missionary Society of the sionary gatherings·would add vastly 'Methodist Episcopal Church. On to the interest and the profit of such page 118 we give the sum of $576,- meetings. Well do we recall the 914.74, and on page 156, $828,000. In widespread interest and enthusiasm the former case our figures were offi- awakened by "Bidwell's Missionary cial, taken from the society's last re- Maps," a generation or so ago, and port. In the latter they occur in a many thousands of them were sold table of statistics, copied from and in this country and abroad. " Col- credited to the Missionary Herald. ton's," which our publishers offer, is a We wrote to the editor of the M. H., "thing of beauty," and immensely and he replied that his figures were superior to any ever before produced. obtained by conespondence with Dr. It would be money well expended for McCabe, Secretary of the M. E. C. a church or Sunday-school to take Society. Dr. McCabe very kindly up a collection and possess one, if it responded to our request for informa- can be got in no o!her way.-J. M. S. tion with the following gratifying statement: THE patience of our patrons has been and may still be tried by delay "The discrepancy arises frOm a failure to in getting our REVIEW 'after subscrib- count the receipts of the Woman's Foreign ing for it. The demand has so far Miss. Society. The Presbyterian Board" outstripped our editions that three [to which we referred in our note] "counts editions Of the January and two of the receipts of the Woman's Board. the February have already been printed and more will speedily be called for. Fortunately the work is stereotyped and hence the largest demand can be supplied. This delay, however, will only be temporary.- J.M. S.